《The Seventh Miserable Bride》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    "This just in: The Simons family is organising a public blind date party. They are inviting all single


    ladies with certain surnames in City B to participate in the event. Only one will be chosen as a


    seventh wife for their only son, Sebastian Simons."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "It is said that this is a hint given by a senior monk to Madam M Simons. In order to avoid another


    divorce, Sebastian has to marry a person with a specific surname. The list of names are..."


    "The sessful candidate will be given a cash prize up to 18 million."


    Yasmine Taylor was listening to the reported news on her mobile phone while preparing a steak in


    the kitchen.


    Then, sounds of footsteps approached behind her back.


    "Please give me a moment. The meal will be ready soon." Yasmine turned around and said to her


    father''s wife, Dorothy Ryles.


    "No worries. I am not trying to rush you." Dorothy said while turning off the gas stove. She brought


    Yasmine to the living room and added, "You''re our precious treasure. How can we treat you as a


    servant?"


    Yasmine did not answer, but scowled to herself internally.


    She was Henry Taylor''s illegitimate daughter, born out of wedlock to a woman who was a dancer.


    Her position in the Taylor family could be as low as a servant.


    Or perhaps even lower than that.


    Dorothy, acting all chummy to her all of a sudden, must have some other intentions.


    Yasmine''s guess was right. As she got to the living room, her father, Henry sighed and said,


    "Yasmine, dad''spany is having problems with our cash flow. You''re a 24 year old grown-up


    now. Shouldn''t you do something useful for your dad and the family?"


    "What can I do for you?" said Yasmine in a monotonous voice.


    Henry coughed and said, "The Simons, the richest family in the city, is going to have a blind date


    party for their only son, Sebastian Simons. If you could marry him, dad''s problem will easily be


    solved."


    "Sebastian Simons? The man who has been married and divorced six times?" Yasmine asked


    incredulously.


    "Yes..." Henry lowered his head and said consciously. "He might be violent, but all his marriages do


    not sustain for long. In a month or two, he would have divorced you. All you have to do is just put up


    with him for a little while."


    "That''s right. You''re a member of our family too. You can''t just stand by and watch us die," Dorothy


    chimed in.


    Yasmine''s heart, which she thought was already numbed against them, suddenly ached a little. How


    could they, her supposed family, let her marry a notorious demon?


    "If that''s the case, why not ask Linda to go?" Yasmine asked coldly.


    Linda Taylor was her only younger sister, they shared the same father.


    Linda was only born three days after her. She was the child of Dorothy''s. She would also be a


    suitable candidate as she, was not married as well.


    As Dorothy heard Yasmine, she started sighing and asked, "Yasmine, how could you say that? How


    could you be so selfish? Your sister will still get married in the future. How could she find a good


    husband if she gets a divorce?"


    "But if I get a divorce, how will I find a good husband for my second marriage?" Yasmine retorted.


    "So what? Even if you can''t find anyone, you''ll live? Yasmine, you have to take responsibility as an


    elder sister! You can''t be so cold-blooded and selfish! Are you trying to force your father and sister


    up to the dead end?" Dorothy cried aloud and started weeping.


    Henry held her on the shoulder and sighed, "I know. Yasmine is not that close to us, it''s normal that


    she would want to watch us die!"


    Yasmine gave a wry grin. She really wanted them to die there and then.


    But in the end, she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go then."


    "You agree?" Henry and Dorothy asked dubiously at the same time. "Yes, I''ll go"


    "Then you should really try your best." Dorothy was still a little worried. She reminded Yasmine,


    "You must know that this concerns our family''s future and glory. You must give your best. Use all the


    tricks your mother used to seduce men back then!"


    Use your mother''s tricks to seduce men...


    Yasmine clenched her fist so tightly to the extent that her fingernails drove hard into her palm, but


    she remained calm and said, "Alright, I know."

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Dorothy Ryles was relieved and she took Yasmine Taylor to her bedroom for a makeover.


    After a moment, Yasmine returned with a stunning transformed look, looking absolutely gorgeous.


    "It''s all or nothing. Remember, you mustn''t give up until you seed!" Dorothy reminded Yasmine


    urgently.


    Yasmine responded with a wince, then got into the car and headed to the Simons family''s mansion


    house.


    The mansion house looked luxurious with a fusion of architectural styles. It was ginormous and took


    up an area of more than 1,000 square meters.


    There were countless cars pooling in and out of the front gates.


    Although Sebastian Simons was notoriously violent and cold- blooded, the cash prize of the


    resulting marriage worth 18 million yuan and the identity as the daughter-inw of the Simons were


    still enough to attract arge number of participants.


    Yasmine was one of them.


    Yasmine reported herself and the purpose of her visit to the security office. She was then led into


    the waiting room by the person in charge of the banquet, where many women were already waiting.


    "The official meeting is about to start soon. Please get ready. Don''t leave in a hurry after you''re


    done. Whether you''re chosen or not, Madam M will treat all of you to lunch at noon."


    After the person in charge concluded his announcement, he picked up the register list and readout,


    "Ste Owen, pleasee with me."


    A sweet-looking girl got up and was taken to the reception room.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    She walked really fast, looking very excited.


    Ten minutester, she came back with her makeup smeared as tears flooded down her cheeks.


    A girl asked her, "Ste, what did Sebastian do to you?"


    Ste nced at the girl, grabbed her bag, and ran away in defeat.


    The crowd sighed.


    Soon, more and more girls were brought away and coincidentally, they all came back in tears.


    Gossip and soft murmurs started to stir in the waiting room.


    Yasmine looked at all this calmly and promptly took out her phone to send a text message to her


    family driver, York.


    After a while, York brought her a small stic bag, and she carried the bag with her into the


    reception room.


    The reception room was huge and spacious, yet it gave people a strange sense of suffocation.


    Sebastian was sitting on a sofa in the middle of the room. He had nted eyebrows that were like


    swords, deep, ck eyes with a sharp gaze, thin lips, sharp and angr features, and a tall but


    strong figure...


    He looked exactly as how he was described in the news and as handsome as they reported.


    But the description from the news was actually only one-tenth of how he actually looked.


    Handsome was not the exact word. He looked ethereal, majestic like he was born to be king,


    making others kneel and submit themselves to him.


    This was indeed the case.


    Yasmine took a deep breath and calmly sat down in front of him. She opened the stic bag and


    took out arge pack of tissues, putting it on the table in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" Sebastian raised his thick ck eyebrows and asked.


    "To wipe my tearster," Yasmine answered calmly.


    Sebastian was stunned and soon burst intoughter. "Do you think every woman whoes in


    here goes out crying?"


    "But none of them went out with a smile," said Yasmine in a matter-of-fact tone.


    "That''s because I raised a question and was very disappointed with their answers."


    "Is it a requirement for every woman here to answer your questions?" Yasmine asked.


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded and said," Okay, bring it on then." "Do you know how many times I have been


    divorced?" Sebastian asked.


    "Six," Yasmine answered. It was an open secret. Everybody knew about this.


    "And do you think that a man who can''t even manage his family, would have the ability to manage a


    company well?" Sebastian followed up with another question.


    "Well, certainly. Personal disputes have nothing to do with a person''s capability at work." Yasmine


    answered coolly without pausing.


    Sebastian could not help but stare at her, smirking,


    What an insightful answer. It sounded genuine. There was truly a big contrast between her and all


    the previous women who only knew how to bat their eyshes and give silly answers,.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    "What''s your name?" Sebastian Simons asked. "Yasmine Taylor."


    "You may leave now."-


    Yasmine Taylor did not leave immediately.


    She stared at him straight in the eye and asked, "Will you choose me?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Why should I choose you? Give me a reason." Sebastian''s lips curled, and he seemed to be


    interested in her confidence.


    "I''m very confident that I can be your seventh andst wife."


    "Myst wife?" Sebastian snorted, "No woman has the audacity to act so arrogantly before me."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can give me a try, unless you''re really afraid that I really have the ability


    to do


    ^ ^ ii


    so.


    Hearing this, Sebastian snickered menacingly, "Well, since you''re so sure, I''ll give you a chance just


    for your courage. But remember, it doesn''t matter who I choose because I don''t want to love any


    woman at all."


    After finishing his words, Sebastian stood up and walked out of the door.


    Yasmine let out a long sigh of relief, thanking her lucky stars. She got up and followed behind him.


    When they appeared, everyone outside the door had their eyes glued on her and Sebastian.


    "Young Master, you''ve made your decision?" The person in charge blubbered in confusion when he


    saw Sebastianing out of the reception room.


    "Yes, it''s her." Sebastian raised his chin slightly, pointing at Yasmine.


    Almost immediately, the waiting room exploded in a frenzy. Yasmine stirred up public shock and


    anger.


    "What ability does she have to be chosen by you, Master Sebastian?" Someone wailed.


    "Isn''t she Yasmine Taylor? How can she be better than me? If I went in before her, I would be the


    chosen one." Another jeered.


    "That''s right. How could she..." One was too shocked to finish her sentence.


    "Young Master''s choice has never been and shouldn''t be questioned." The person in charge smiled


    and said, "Everyone, please enter the banquet hall."


    After that, he turned to Sebastian and Yasmine and said, "Young master, Madam said that if you


    have chosen your fiancee, you may bring her to the main hall to meet her."


    Sebastian turned around and walked directly towards the main hall.


    Yasmine nodded at the person in charge to thank him, and then followed him in small steps, taking


    deep breaths.


    She was not afraid of any questioning or challenges, as her purpose was clear. In the main hall, an


    elegant, olderdy was waiting for them.


    Like Sebastian, she had the aura of superiority, but the smile on her face was kind and sincere.


    She was surprised,pletely different from the stereotypical image of the evil mother-inw.


    "Is this the girl you chose?" M Simons asked Sebastian.


    Sebastian said, "Yes." dismissively, while taking his seat.


    M held Yasmine''s hand and sat her down next to herself. She asked kindly, "Which family are you


    from?"


    "Madam, I''m the eldest daughter of Henry Taylor. My name is Yasmine Taylor." Yasmine replied in a


    respectful manner.


    "How old are you, my dear?" M asked gently.


    "Twenty four." Yasmine gave her a shy smile, as she was not so nervous anymore.


    "Were you scared by my son just now?" chuckled M.


    "No, Master Sebastian is not as scary as I thought." When Yasmine said this, she purposely


    nced at Sebastian, anticipating his reaction.


    Sebastian let out an obvious snort, but he didn''t refute.


    M''s eyes widened, clearly taken aback, She looked back and forth between Yasmine and


    Sebastian, and said in a trembling tone, "I''ll leave my son under your care. Our family will treat you


    well, this I can assure you."


    "Thank you, madam." Yasmine nodded politely.


    "And tomorrow, the wedding for both of you shall be held at the Emperor Hotel," M added.


    "Thank you ¡ª " Yasmine was about to answer.


    "No." Sebastian interrupted her, "I have a wedding every time I get married. It''s too troublesome."


    "What do you mean by ''too troublesome''? This is Yasmine''s first marriage! We have to give her a


    proper ceremony! It''s our obligation!" M was old but indignant. She stood her ground firmly.


    Sebastian went silent. He did not say anything, but nced at Yasmine and left.


    M red at him andforted Yasmine, "He has such a bad temper, but he is still a good soul


    deep down. Don''t mind him."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    "It''s okay. I don''t mind, Madam." She replied.


    M Simons beamed from ear to ear, and looked very satisfied.-


    Just like that, Yasmine Taylor easily got into M''s good books, and she was sent home for the day.


    Before she stepped into her house, the family had already been notified.


    "Yasmine, you are so lucky." Dorothy Ryles cackled out loud. "The Simons Family is the richest


    family in B City! Don''t forget us when you are better off in the future. This the chance our Linda gave


    you!"


    Yasmine gave her a small smile and did not answer.


    Well off?


    Linda gave her this chance?


    How shameless could they get? Yasmine thought to herself.


    However, she didn''t want to argue with them. One day, she would step on these people who once


    put her down!


    Yasmine was beyond determined - soon, she would fulfill the promise that she made to her mother


    too.


    At the Emperor Hotel, at the wedding banquet for Sebastian Simons and Yasmine Taylor...


    "This is his seventh marriage. I don''t know how long this woman can stay in the Simons family."


    "What a beautiful girl too. It''s such a pity."


    "Most of these girls are vain gold-diggers. What''s there to pity?"


    Yasmine was calm even among the not-so-subtle discussions between the wedding guests.


    She sat in the rest area, appreciating the ss of red wine in her hand.


    Suddenly, a teenage girl appeared in front of her. The girl was fair and innocent with a sweet smile


    on her baby face. Her big eyes were clear and bright.


    "Hello, sister-inw. My name is Tiffany Simons, I''m Sebastian''s younger sister." Tiffany extended


    her hand to Yasmine. "I rushed back as soon as I received the news, but I was still a littlete."


    Yasmine shook her hands and said with a smile, "Sorry, we progressed too fast."


    Even at first nce, she already liked this innocent yet frank girl very much.


    "Tiffany, how long did your brother''s longest marriagest?" Yasmine whispered to Tiffany, asking


    curiously.


    "Hmm... two months? Three months?" Tiffany tilted her head, trying to figure out the answer.


    "You should ask the person involved." A cold voice uttered behind them, sending chills down both of


    the girls'' spines.


    "Sebastian¡ª" Yasmine remained calm.


    "Brother, you n to scare me to death, don''t you?" Tiffany blinked her eyes at him, looking


    dissatisfied.


    "It''s not good to talk about others behind their backs." Sebastian pulled Tiffany away and sneered at


    Yasmine. "The longeststed three months, so, cherish your time of being rich and powerful. It''s


    gonna be short." Sebastian said.


    Yasmine nodded and then shook her head at him. "I told you. I''ll be your final wife."


    "How arrogant." Sebastian scoffed at Yasmine''s assertiveness.


    Tiffany, on the other hand pped her hands excitedly and squealed, "Sister-inw, I admire you!


    Good luck!"


    Sebastian nced at Tiffany and shooed her away. "Go. You have no business here."


    Then without warning, he grabbed Yasmine by her wrist and dragged her out of the ballroom.


    "Sebastian, what are you trying to do?" Yasmine, startled, looked at Sebastian as if he was a bandit.


    "Let''s go home," Sebastian answered curtly.


    "But the wedding banquet is still ongoing and the guests are still there. How can the bride and


    groom leave the banquet before everything ends?" she stammered.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "I''m not in the mood to stay here any longer. If you want to stay here and be pitied, by all means,


    stay."


    Was Sebastian trying to take care of her emotions? Yasmine was left bewildered.


    He was really one of a kind.


    Yasmine was speechless. With nothing to say in return, she could only follow Sebastian into the car.


    They both went back to the Simons'' family mansion house.


    Sebastian didn''t bother to utter a word to her during the whole ride home.


    Yasmine, too, remained silent throughout the journey as well.


    As she pushed open the door of their new bridal room, a gasp escaped from her lips immediately.


    Yasmine got a jaw-dropping shock.


    She expected if they were a "married couple", the room will be filled with roses, warm lights and


    perhaps pink bed sheets like normal newlywed couples. In reality, all she could see was only ck


    and white, there was no warm or romantic ambience at all, not even a tiny bit.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    This person probably grew up in a cemetery.


    Such a disy could only mean such an odd taste.


    "Get into your room." Sebastian Simons suddenly pointed at the painting on the wall.


    "..." Yasmine Taylor stuttered, "Are you sure it is not just a painting?"


    "Flip it," Sebastian ordered, as he took off his coat casually.


    Yasmine didn''t ask more. She walked to therge painting of andscape and noticed that it wasn''t


    nailed dead onto the wall. As told, she reached out her hand and flipped it.


    Behind thendscape painting was a door linked to a small room with only a tiny window. It looked


    really miserable.


    "Do we sleep in separate rooms from now on? I''ll sleep in here?" Yasmine was confounded, but she


    kept her calm and asked.


    Were all of his ex-wives treated this way? Yasmine thought to herself.


    She could imagine how sad and disappointed they were when they first opened the door.


    They were not his wives, but objects that were hidden from the public.


    Of course, so was she.


    "Do you not understand things by now?" Sebastian spoke in azy tone. "Other than that, you


    should never stay for more than half a second in my room unless necessary. The only time you


    could exist here is to get your way out through the door. Do not even think to touch any of the things


    here, especially my bed." Of course, he soundedzy, this was his seventh time saying this.


    Sebastian pointed to the big clean bed behind him and emphasized, "Do not evene near it."


    "... Do you have mysophobia?" Yasmine wondered.


    "I''m just sick of disgusting creatures like you," Sebastian replied.


    "Disgusting? What about the things you do between husband and wife?" Yasmine added.


    "I won''t touch a single hair of yours even if you''re naked in front of me," Sebastian said. "Do you


    know why I got divorced with all six of them? This is one of the reasons. Tell me, which woman


    would bottle up the grievance of living like a ''widow'' while being married to a husband who''s actually


    alive?"


    Yasmine did not respond.


    She suddenly remembered her mother''s words. A woman should never lose her heart even if she


    had to sacrifice her body.


    She would not lose her body now, let alone her heart.


    It was just that...


    "Why? Why aren''t you interested in women? Aren''t you an ordinary man as well?" Yasmine


    squinted her beautiful big eyes at him.


    She suddenly had a bold but reasonable guess. Was Sebastian gay?


    "I am not gay. The fact that I don''t like women, doesn''t mean that I should like men.1'' Sebastian


    seemed to have read Yasmine''s mind and snapped at her, "And, I hate women. I dislike it more


    when they started asking why. You better learn how to keep quiet."


    Yasmine didn''t want to refute.


    She smiled at Sebastian and said, "Well, goodnight then."


    The door was closed, and she gently closed her eyes. She could finally rx.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    If she wanted to achieve her goal, she had to stay with Sebastian. If she wanted to stay with him,


    she had to make peace with him.


    There was still a long and challenging journey ahead of her.


    Yasmine took a while to get herself together. She then took off her wedding gown revealing her


    creamy skin. She opened the wardrobe which was filled with women''s clothing. They were of high


    quality with different pants, shirts, dresses and blouses. More importantly, the price tags were still


    attached to them, which meant that they had not been worn at all.


    She picked up a modest-looking nightgown. As she was about to put it on, her tiny door suddenly


    opened.


    Turning around, Yasmine found herself locking eyes with Sebastian.


    n


    I" Yasmine quickly grabbed her nightgown to cover herself. "Why didn''t you knock beforeing


    in?!"


    "I told you, I''m not interested in women." Sebastian snorted and ordered, "Wear your clothes and


    come out."


    The door creaked shut again.


    Yasmine couldn''t understand what was that for, but she still went to Sebastian after changing.


    "Anything that I could help you with?" asked Yasmine, wanting to find a ce to sit at first but then


    she recalled his warnings and thought otherwise.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    All Yasmine Taylor could do was to stand still and dutifully wait for his instructions.


    On the other side of the room, Sebastian Simons was just casually lying on his bed.


    "You are the first woman that I chose for myself, and it is likely that my family wille and check


    on us, so you have to stay here in the room."


    "Stay in this room? Standing like this?" Yasmine gave him a puzzled look.


    How on earth does his mind work? she muttered under her breath,


    How could a newlywed couple get along with each other like this?


    "Sebastian, you should at least let me sit, shouldn''t you?" Yasmine pointed at the sofa and asked


    carefully, "May I sit there?"


    Seeing as Sebastian did not object, she turned around and walked to the sofa.


    But as soon as she took a step, she felt her waist snatched swiftly by an arm, hugging her into an


    embrace, and her vision spun crazily at once.


    As her vision recovered, she was lying on the bed with Sebastian pressing on her body.


    This guy''s handsome face was just two inches away from hers, so close that they could feel each


    other''s breath. blood


    "What, what are you doing?" Yasmine''s rushed to her face, flushing.


    "I said, my family might being over to check," Sebastian answered brazenly.


    Yasmine said angrily in a low voice, "We could just sit even if they areing over. What do you


    mean by doing this? You just said that you don''t like women, but now you take the opportunity to...


    Sebastian, aren''t you eating your own words?"


    "Look there." He whispered in her ear, arms still tight around her.


    Sebastian motioned slightly to their right.


    Yasmine followed his gaze and found that the door, which was originally closed, was slightly


    opened, with pairs of eyes peeping in...


    "Is this the so-called inspection?"


    It was not to do headcounts, but to check if they had any intimacy?


    For some reason, she felt as if she had been caught having an affair. Yasmine felt so embarrassed


    and she wanted to hide.


    However, the handsome face in front of her approached even nearer. Before she could react,


    Sebastian''s cold lips met hers, kissing her softly.


    This was her first kiss...


    Her so-called "husband" had no feelings at all. He was doing this purely for the purpose of a show.


    Yasmine''s eyes were wide open. Her calm and collected demeanor, which she had always took


    pride in,pletely disappeared. If she could, she wished to be loved and have a normal romantic


    marriage as well, like other girls.


    Luckily, the peeping outside their door stopped, and the door closed lightly. Sebastian let go of her


    and got up. "The show is over, you can go now." As if nothing had happened.


    "...Have you been doing this all this while?" Unconsciously, Yasmine covered her cheeks with her


    hands and asked.


    "You are the first woman I chose for myself," Sebastian said coldly, "Please don''t make me repeat


    myself for the third time."


    "..." Yasmine gave a wry smile and said, "Well, then I''m honored."


    "Well, the thing is you volunteered for this." Sebastian retorted, mocking her sentence.


    "..." Yasmine was left speechless.


    The conversation was stopped short.


    She smoothed out her crumpled nightgown and walked towards her room.


    Halfway there, she turned back and reminded him, "Well... looks like I touched your bed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll have it thrown out tomorrow," said Sebastian, dismissively.


    If he had to throw it away, it would mean...


    he truly felt so disgusted by her?


    Yasmine was not a person who cracked jokes. But when she heard this, she asked, "You can throw


    the bed away. What about your lips? I think I''ve touched it too." Instantly, Sebastian''s expression


    darkened. "Then should I throw you away too?" he threatened.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Well, if you can that''ll be great!"


    Yasmine faked a cheery tone, just to have thest say, and dashed into her room before Sebastian


    could do anything dangerous.


    She had been both physically and mentally drained over the past two days, but as she tossed and


    turned she still was wide awake.


    It was not her own bed. She did not feel safe on an unfamiliar bed.


    Yasmine got up from the bed and wanted to take a shower, but she was afraid that it might disturb


    Sebastian so she had to wait until dawn.


    As a newly-wed daughter inw, she had to serve her inw''s tea and breakfast the next morning


    as per the Simons family customs.


    Early in the morning, Yasmine prepared the food with the servants and served them to her new


    parents-inw.


    "Dad, please have some tea."

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    The elderly man sitting in front of her was Sebastian Simons''s father, the old Master Titus Simons.


    When Titus heard what Yasmine Taylor called him, he asked in surprise, "What did you call me?"


    "Dad." she repeated, this time softer, afraid that she might offend him.


    "Good! Good! Good!" He chuckled and quickly took the cup of tea.


    Yasmine took another cup of tea and handed it to M Simons. "Mom, please have a cup of tea."


    M was as happy as Titus. She drank the tea and then held Yasmine''s hand, "Do you know? The


    first few daughters- in-ws always called us father- iw and mother-inw, and you are the first


    one to take us as your own parents."


    She then looked at her son and said happily, "I didn''t expect the eminent monk on Mount Emperor


    to be so urate at his predictions. I must go and give my prayers today, to return the favour."


    "Don''t be happy too soon. Let''s see three months after this." Sebastian''s tone was cold and icy.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    He nced at Yasmine, with his gaze cold and icy to match, and went upstairs.


    M looked at his back reproachfully, but her good mood was not affected at all. She sat Yasmine


    beside her and asked in a low voice, "Did you enjoyst night?"


    She lowered her head and answered in a low voice, "Well... it''s quite good."


    "Did you...?" M''s eyes were brightened. She looked into Yasmine''s eyes and said, "I saw both of


    you kissing."


    Yasmine did not know what to say.


    How was she supposed to answer the question?


    She was getting shbacks of the scenesst night, losing her first kiss with pairs of eyes outside


    the door.


    There and then, she wished nothing more to ran herself in a wall and die on the spot.


    Yasmine blushed and lowered her head even more.


    Fortunately, a cheerful and sweet voice appeared, rescuing her from extreme embarrassment.


    "Good morning, dad, mom and my sister- in-w!" Tiffany Simons ran into the living room and


    greeted everyone.


    "Good morning!" Yasmine raised her head and responded just as cheerfully.


    M looked at her with a smile and didn''t continue to ask the question.


    She ordered her daughter, "Go ask your brother toe down for breakfast."


    "I don''t want to." Tiffany refused.


    "I''ll get him then." Yasmine answered immediately. This was her cue to slither away.


    She fled upstairs, opened the door of the bedroom and said to Sebastian, "It''s time to have


    breakfast. Mom asked you to go downstairs"


    "Mom? Since when did you get so close to my family?" Sebastian stared at Yasmine and sneered,


    "As you wish, you got married into a rich and powerful family. Were you so excited that you didn''t


    sleep the whole night?"


    "Yes." Yasmine still remained calm. "Looks like you know women well."


    "It''s not that I know women well, but the dark circles under your eyes says it all. You should exin


    yourself when you go downstairs, so that they wouldn''t think I''ve done something to you."


    Yasmine did not utter a word.


    She cleared her throat and said seriously to him, "Mom has already asked me if we did something


    last night."


    She believed that Sebastian would know what ''something'' meant.


    As expected, he asked with a slightly somber expression, "And how did you answer that?"


    "I didn''t answer. Tiffany appeared and interrupted the conversation. She saved my life."


    "Then did my mother..."


    "You kissed mest night. Do you still want to pretend that you didn''t do anything to me?"


    This time, it was Sebastian''s turn to be tongue-tied.


    He just didn''t want others to misunderstand that he was getting close to Yasmine. But Yasmine''s


    words made him feel guilty. Why did he have to feel guilty? He felt a twinge of annoyance.


    Sebastian held Yasmine by her shoulders, and was about to argue back.


    Yasmine twitched her lips and smirked. Gleefully, she shook his hands off and flew downstairs.


    She finally got him! Yasmine grinned, undoubtedly on cloud nine.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Seeing the scrumptious breakfastid neatly on the table, Yasmine Taylor felt a little sour in her


    heart.


    She was never qualified to dine at the dining table in the Taylor''s residence.


    Since Yasmine was brought into the Taylor household at the age of nine, they just took her as a


    transparent ghost. They never asked her to have meals together, and she, in turn, would never join


    them out of dignity. After when she grew up and was diagnosed with serious gastritis many years


    later, she realized dignity was not something worth defending for. No one would ever feel sorry for


    her.


    She kept everything that happened all to herself.


    M Simons saw Yasmine frozen still and voiced her concern, "Why aren''t you eating? Are you not


    feeling well?"


    "No, no." Yasmine picked herself up and started digging in.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The food was warm and scrumptious, as warm as the family affection the Simons were giving her.


    M then turned to Sebastian Simons and said, "You are going to visit Yasmine''s family with her


    later. I have asked the butler to prepare something to bring over."


    "I don''t have the time." Sebastian refused coldly without thinking.


    Titus Simons frowned. "You should not use being busy as an excuse and ignore such courtesy!"


    "Dad, this is my seventh marriage. We do not have to abide by all the traditions as in the first


    marriage, do we? If she wants to visit her family, what''s the big deal of going there herself?"


    "You...." Titus put down his utensils and chided Sebastian angrily, "This is Yasmine''s first marriage.


    How can you treat her like this?"


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter." Watching an argument sparkling, Yasmine immediately tried to ease the


    situation. "My family will not mind, so it''s fine. I have to go to work too,"


    "Work?" M asked curiously, "What do you do?" Yasmine was in a dilemma.


    She had forgotten that there were many rules in a wealthy family that she was bound to, so M


    might not necessarily ept her daughter- in-w''s upation.


    She should have discussed it with Sebastian first.


    Since things were already unfolding right in front of her, all she could do was to answer truthfully,


    "I''m a high school teacher."


    "Ah, you''re a teacher. No wonder you''re so well-educated and polite," said M with a smile. She


    was not displeased at all.


    Yasmine felt relieved and said, "Mom, it''s nothing."


    "Which school are you teaching at? Let Sebastian take you to work after breakfast."


    "It''s too troublesome. I''ll need to take a detour," Sebastian answered without any expression. M


    red at him and said, "How would you know? She hasn''t said anything yet."


    "No matter where she is going, It''s going to be troublesome." Sebastian did not give in and replied


    at once.


    Yasmine once again came to ease the situation. "It''s okay. It''s very convenient for me to take a


    bus."


    "A bus?" M was shocked. "How can the daughter-inw of the Simons squeeze herself in a


    crowded bus? It''s okay. I''ll arrange transport for you."


    "No, no." Yasmine shook her head. "I don''t like being mboyant. Just keep things low."


    "But -"


    Titus butted in just at the right time. "Forget about it. Since our daughter-inw has her own


    opinions, let''s not make things difficult for her."


    M kept quiet and did not say anything more.


    Yasmine felt very touched by her in-ws'' consideration.


    At the same time, she also felt a little guilty.


    The purpose of her being married to the Simons family was...


    After breakfast, Yasmine followed Sebastian out of the house.


    "Next time, leave the house ten minutes after me. I''m not used to having someone follow behind


    me." Sebastian folded his arms and said to Yasmine, he was very hostile.


    "Are you upset that I am still working even after being married to you?" Yasmine asked in confusion.


    "Ha. Don''t fall all over yourself." Sebastian stared into her eyes and warned, "Remember, whatever


    you do has nothing to do with me unless you have an affair with someone else!"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    The sunset gave off a soft and calming glow. It was neither too intense nor dazzling and emitted a


    feeling of warmth.


    After Yasmine Taylor finished her work at school, she returned to the mansion. The spacious living


    room was empty. She went straight up to the room, to her secret chamber. Then, she could not


    believe what she saw.


    Sebastian Simons was true to his words - he changed the bed. It was a white bed yesterday and it


    was now ck. She went around the bed three times and couldn''t figure out what made a man hate


    women so much...


    Even if she touched his bed, he could have just changed the sheets. Did he have to get a brand


    new one? Such a weirdo. No wonder he got divorced so many times.


    Yasmine took a deep breath, turned around, and went into her secret room. After changing, she


    went downstairs again. Tiffany Simons was sitting on the couch. Yasmine suddenly came up with an


    idea. Maybe she could get some information from her since her sister-inw was such a


    straightforward person.


    "Hi, Tiffany."


    Yasmine greeted her softly, and her little sister-inw, who was focusing on her phone, raised her


    head, and replied sweetly, "Hey, sister-inw." "Where did Mom go?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Mom went to the Mount Emperor." The little sister-inw said with a grin, "To thank God for giving


    her a good daughter-inw."


    Yasmine smiled and sat beside her. She looked around to confirm there''s no one there, and took


    the opportunity to ask, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes. What is it?"


    This little sister-inw was indeed easy-going.


    "Why does your brother always get married and then divorced?"


    Tiffany gave out an exaggerated sigh, it was almostical.


    "Why does every newly married sister-inw have to ask me the same question?"


    Yasmine felt a little embarrassed.


    "I didn''t say anything to any of them, but since you asked, I will tell you something because I like


    you."


    She looked out of the door and said in a low voice, "It''s because he shows no affection to women.


    He is also a very meticulous person. As time goes by, no woman can stand him regardless of how


    many riches they have."


    Yasmine couldn''t agree more.


    "He never lets any woman stay in our house for more than three months. Either you volunteer to


    leave, or he will find a way to force you to do so. Do you know how bad he is? My fourth sister-in-


    law stayed at my house for two months and he didn''t even know her name when she was leaving.


    He really broke my parents'' hearts..."


    "But why is he doing this? What''s wrong..." "Something is wrong with his brain? I think so too." "Is


    he really...?"


    Yasmine covered her mouth in shock. Although she knew there must be a reason behind all this,


    she didn''t think about that possibility at all.


    "It''s not what you think. It''s actually..."


    "Tiffany. Are you bad-mouthing your brother behind his back like this?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind and made them jump. Both Yasmine and Tiffany sat


    still. Yasmine felt her heart hammering, almost jumping out of her chest. She didn''t like gossiping all


    this while but curiosity finally killed the cat.


    Tiffany slowly whispered in Yasmine''s ear, "My brother does not tolerate betrayal at all. I have


    already betrayed him for you. Once he gets angry, the consequences are bad. You should handle


    this."


    Without a noise, Tiffany quickly fled away from the scene, as fast as she could.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    The atmosphere was eerie. Yasmine Taylor did not dare to turn her head, and she just waited for


    the man behind her to lose his temper.


    After a long time, she heard a cold voice, "Follow me to the room."


    She followed him upstairs and entered. He angrily took off his suit and tossed it on the bed. He


    turned back and said, "Are you that nosy about me?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath and answered truthfully, "A little bit."


    "Why are you curious about me?" He raised his eyebrows. "Have you fallen in love with me?"


    "No!" Yasmine replied almost at once.


    Sebastian Simons snorted, "It''s good that you didn''t. Let me warn you first, being in love with me is


    like falling in love with a demon. If you can go through sufferings in hell, then, by all means, keep


    being curious about me."


    "Isn''t it normal for a human being to be curious?. It doesn''t necessarily mean that I have feelings for


    you. No one can predict the future. You wouldn''t know if you were the one who would fall in love


    with me first!"


    "Me? Falling in love with you?" Sebastianughed ironically like he heard the most ridiculous joke in


    the world. "I know you are confident since the first time we met, but aren''t you being overconfident?


    Do you think you are an angel?"


    Yasmine, being as calm as usual, answered, "I am not an angel, but no one has said that demons


    must love angels. It is also possible for demons to fall in love with demons."


    Although she had the face of an angel, she, Yasmine Taylor, was definitely a woman with the devil''s


    blood flowing in her.


    Sebastian''s eyes shed with a trace of surprise. As he was about to say something, Yasmine''s


    phone rang. She lowered her head and nced at the number, then slipped into her secret room


    silently.


    "Hello?"


    "Yasmine, why didn''t youe home today? Your father and I have been waiting for you the whole


    day!"


    Dorothy Ryles''s voice was gleeful, obviously being sarcastic, which made Yasmine''s heart sink.


    "The marriage was done in a hurry, I didn''t even have time to apply for a leave. I went to work


    today." Yasmine replied.


    "Oh, okay. So you will only being backter. You will stille and visit us, won''t you?"


    Dorothy asked.


    This was obviously a provocation. Dorothy knew that she would not be in a good situation, so she


    deliberately made things difficult for her.


    "Of course. I wille with Sebastian this weekend."


    She emphasized that she would being with Sebastian. Dorothy had always wanted to see her


    make a fool of herself, but she wouldn''t let her seed. From now on, she did not want to be weak


    in front of Dorothy anymore.


    Yasmine took a deep breath after dropping the call. She opened the door of the secret chamber and


    went out.


    "Let''s make a bet," she uttered after taking a deep breath.


    Sebastian was gazing out of therge windows. Bewildered, he turned around and asked, "Bet?"


    "You don''t love women, do you?"


    "No, I don''t."


    "That being said, you would have no feelings to women, am I right?"


    "Yes. So what?"


    "Let''s bet on this then." Yasmine approached him. "Let''s bet whether I can win your affection ."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sebastian sneered. "Are you trying to seduce me by taking off your clothes?" he asked.


    " I''m not putting myself down to that level."


    "So? What are you going to do?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I dare you now."


    "How sure are you that you would win?"


    "I''m sure I''ll win."


    Sebastian folded his arms. What an interesting woman. He then said, "And why are you so


    confident?"


    Yasmine remained silent. "We can have a deal but I need you to know that there should be a


    punishment use to this. If you lose..." Sebastian mused.


    "If I lose, I will leave." a curt answer was given.


    Yasmine concisely said what''s in his mind.


    "What if you win? What do you want me to do?" Sebastian asked.


    Sebastian knew very well that she would not make a deal for no reason. There must be something


    behind this.


    "If I win, we visit my family together this weekend."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    He looked at her in disbelief. She looked like she had gone mad.


    "So, what do you think? Are you in?"


    Yasmine Taylor raised her eyebrows. She was trying to provoke him.


    Sebastian Simons thought for a moment and snorted, "Why not?"


    He walked towards the door, about to leave. Yasmine grabbed his arm and asked, "Where are you


    going?"


    "Downstairs."


    He shook off her in disgust.


    "The game hasn''t started yet." said Sebastian.


    "There are three days before the weekend. You don''t have to rush into it."


    As he was about to step out of the room, Yasmine suddenly shrieked in fear, "Ah, what''s on your


    bed?"


    Sebastian instinctively turned his head. In a sh, Yasmine''s face was rushing in his direction and


    she raised her head, kissing him on his lips.


    Sebastian''s mind went nk for a while. It was as though all the wit and IQ that he had flown out of


    the window.


    All he could feel were Yasmine''s lips. They were soft... soft like cotton candy. So soft, as if they


    would melt in the warmth of the summer breeze. Her lips moved slightly, like maple leaves trying


    their best to cling on to the branches before falling off the tree. With lips still pressing against his,


    her tender fingers touched his temples gently. Sebastian felt like he was dreaming. She looked like


    a fallen angel, with wings on her back.


    Test, tease, test again, and then - entanglement. Like how mas of pr opposites would,


    twisting together as tightly as braids.


    Her touch made Sebastian lose his mind, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes. Unknowingly, he


    started to kiss her back.


    He saw a film ying. There was a man and a woman, kissing passionately under the golden


    sunset amidst a broad vineyard. The moment felt intimate, sacred even, like the pair were the only


    people on earth.


    A cold, chilling breeze hit Sebastian all of a sudden.


    He woke up. Ferociously, he pushed Yasmine away.


    His eyebrows furrowed, with eyes glinting maliciously.


    "Don''t do stupid things like this again, or I will divorce you, with immediate effect."


    "And don''t push your little tricks over and over. Keep in mind that they will lose their value if you


    keep using them."


    Yasmine looked up fearlessly and said, "I didn''t make this move on my own. You need two hands to


    p. So, I believe you won''t break your promise."


    Sebastian was wearing a pair of cks, with a rtively thin material. Some things, no matter how


    hard he tried, could not be covered up.


    "Get out."This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He roared loudly, a vortex of anger swirling inside him.Yasmine, saying nothing more, quickly


    disappeared from his sight. As a smart woman, she knew when to stop, as long as she achieved


    her goal.


    Sebastian rushed into the bathroom and turned on the tap. With his clothes on,he drenched himself


    in cold water.


    Compared to Yasmine, what he could not tolerate more was that he started to....feel things.


    He actually had a reaction to a woman. He always thought of them to be as annoying as a


    cockroach...


    For an ordinary man, this would be normal. But to him, this surely wasn''t.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    The dinner served in the Simons family was even more sumptuous than their breakfast. M


    Simons held her daughter- in-w''s hand and chatted excitedly, retelling her journey to the Emperor


    Mountain in the afternoon to return the favor of the monk''s blessings.


    Titus Simons was listening on the side, while Tiffany Simonsined that her brother was being


    a nuisance, who had to be invited downstairs for meals multiple times a day.


    "Thump- thump- thump- trump", hard and fast-moving footsteps were approaching. Yasmine Taylor


    turned her head and saw Sebastian Simons walking towards the table, expressionless. It was


    obvious that he had just taken a shower, exuding a minty scent.


    "Let''s eat."


    M patted the back of her daughter-inw''s hand and instructed the servants beside her, "Serve


    the soup we made for Young Madam Yasmine."


    The maid quickly served her a bowl of soup. ttered, Yasmine thanked her mother-inw with a


    smile.


    "Drink while it''s hot. It''s been a long day for you, dear."


    Sebastian snorted, "How tiring can teaching get? All she does is just talk all day." Titus raised his


    eyebrow at his son, questioning, "Do you think it''s easy to be a teacher? You have no say on this if


    you have never been a teacher."


    "That''s right. Yasmine is teaching students at their rebellious stage. It feels like a tough job to have,


    even by just thinking about it now." Tiffany chirped, adding to her dad''s point.


    Sebastian threw a sharp re at Tiffany. Knowing her brother, she immediately swallowed her


    words and shut her mouth.


    "Ignore what he just said. He''s just jealous of the way we treat you." M eyed her son warningly.


    "Mom, we are going to visit my family this weekend."


    Yasmine looked her mother-inw in her eyes and announced seriously.


    "Both of you?"


    Her mother-inw stammered, uncertain if what she heard was true.


    "Yes, both of us," Yasmine replied.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Oh my God! Is this true? Brother, you are going with Yasmine to visit her family?"


    Tiffany squealed, getting so excited that she forgot the warning re her brother threw at her


    minutes ago.


    Sebastian did not utter a word. For family members who knew him well enough, if he stayed silent,


    it meant that he agreed to something. Needless to say, the Simons'' family was delighted, except for


    Sebastian, of course. It''s not that visiting Yasmine''s family was terrible, but infuriating. The thing


    Sebastian could not tolerate the most was to have fallen into Yasmine''s trap.


    After dinner, Titus beckoned his son into the study room. Tiffany waited for her brother to leave the


    dining table, before she grabbed her mother''s arm and said, "Mom, Yasmine is so amazing..."


    "Why?" M asked in confusion.


    "I got caught red-handed by him this evening while I was gossiping with Yasmine. You know how


    bad his temper is. I got so scared and quickly escaped. I thought Yasmine would suffer the


    consequences, but look at what just happened." Tiffany eximed.


    "Well, your sister-inw made through it without a scratch. She even managed to persuade your


    brother to visit her family with her?" M added.


    "Yes! That''s unbelievable."


    Tiffany thought it was all too unrealistic. For a moment, she thought she was dreaming.


    "That''s why I can''t wait to return the favor today. I also have a hunch that your brother''s current


    marriage will not be as short-lived as the previous ones."


    M beamed with joy, her eyes twinkling. She ordered her daughter, "Go and get your sister-inw


    down."


    Yasmine went to her room after dinner. She had to prepare for the next day''s lessons, so she didn''t


    have much time to stay and chit chat. As she was walking down the stairs, she met Sebastian, who


    just came out of the study room.


    He threw her a death re so intense, it tightened her chest, as if he was swallowing her whole.


    "Mom, is there anything you need help with?"


    She walked straight to her mother-inw and asked in a courteous tone.


    "Come. Have a seat."


    M sits Yasmine down. She took off a glittering bangle from her right wrist and handed it to


    Yasmine. "This is the heirloom of our family. It was also a gift from my mother-inw. I''ll pass it on to


    you now." M looked at her bangle solemnly. She had been wearing it ever since she could


    remember.


    As M finished speaking, all of the surroundings fell into a dead silence, so quiet that you could


    hear a pin drop. It was as though time has stopped.


    Sebastian, for one, definitely got the shock of his life. He broke the silence in disdain. "Grandmother


    gave you that bangle. It''s our Simons'' family heirloom. How could you simply pass it to someone


    else?"


    "Yasmine is not a stranger. She is my daughter-inw and your wife." M answered indignantly.


    "I had more than one wife. Why is she the only one getting it?" Sebastian continued to question.


    "Although she is not the first one, I''m confident that she''ll be thest," replied M.


    Sebastian was about to go crazy. That woman had confidently bewitched his family. Since he lost to


    his mother, he switched targets and aimed at Yasmine, giving her a dagger-like look again. It was


    in as day that Sebastian was warning her, not to ept the bangle, or she would be in huge


    trouble.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    "Thank you, Mom, but I can''t ept this bangle."


    Yasmine Taylor declined politely, not because she was afraid of Sebastian Simons''s death stare, but


    she too felt that the heirloom was a gift too precious to ept. Plus, it was only days since she


    officially became their daughter-inw.


    For even though demon blood flowed within her, at least she still had an angel''s conscience.


    "Why not?"


    M Simon''s face fell in disappointment. She thought it was Sebastian''s words that made Yasmine


    decline her.


    "I just joined the family and I don''t think I am worthy of it just yet. Mom, you can keep it first and


    pass it to me when the right timees." Yasmine exined softly.


    Sebastian''s tension eased a little. He was satisfied with Yasmine''s adequate response.


    "It''s not about being worthy or not. I regarded you as my dear daughter-inw. Even if..."


    She nced at her son and said unwillingly, "If you can''t stand such a marriage and eventually


    leave, I won''t me you. It''s all up to you whether you want to take it." she concluded with firmness.


    M insisted to put on the bangle for Yasmine. She was flustered at first, but she could not put


    herself to reject M once again, seeing how determined she was.


    She knew M''s intention well. M wanted to keep her in the family for the rest of her life, just like


    the bangle.


    Yasmine went to her room with the bangle symbolizing the status of Simons'' daughter-inw. She


    knew all too well that there would be a trial waiting for her.


    As expected, in less than three minutes, Sebastian banged at her door and yelled, "Come out!


    Yasmine Taylor!"


    Yasmine could feel nothing but blind terror. This was the first time Sebastian called out her full


    name. Her scalp prickled.


    She opened the door and asked slowly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Hand it to me."


    "What?" She continued to y dumb.


    Sebastian didn''t waste time exining. He snatched up her wrist forcefully, saying, "Do you want to


    take it off yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    "This was given to me by mom." Yasmine was also defiant.


    "Looks like I have to do it. then."


    When he was about to take off the bangle, Yasmine reminded him, "If you insist, I will tell the whole


    family that you have lost the bet."


    This added oil to Sebastian''s anger, who was already fuming, "How dare you threaten me?" "Well,


    you forced me to." Yasmine retorted.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    With a quick twist, Sebastian was pinning Yasmine on the wall. His eyes burning into hers


    aggressively. "Looks like I made a wrong decision from the beginning."


    "Well, looks like you picked a well- matched opponent from the start."


    She even had the audacity to rebuff. This girl must be tired of living. His fury sprang to life, and


    Sebastian started tough sardonically. All remaining color nched from Yasmine''s face.


    "Fine. It''s okay if you don''t want to take it off. But don''t regret it this weekend." threatened


    Sebastian.


    "Are you gonna break our deal?"


    "Well, I won''t. I will go with you but there is no guarantee on how I would act at the Taylors. Since,


    after all, this was not part of our deal right?" Sebastian knew he got the upper hand.


    No doubt that Sebastian was smart, digging a fatal loophole in their deal so easily.


    Yasmine thought for a few seconds and thenpromised. "Do you think you''ll behave well if I


    return the bangle to you?"


    "I might consider," Sebastian smirked.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Yasmine took the bangle off and passed it to Sebastian, while saying, "Remember, you must give a


    good performance!"


    He took it from her, and asked tauntingly, "How so? Are you going to show me? I''ve never


    apanied any of my women back home before?"


    She lowered her voice, "You won''t need to do anything on purpose. Just put on a loving image of


    us, that will do."


    Sebastian smiled sarcastically. "Looks like you not only take pride in yourself, you like boasting


    around just to keep your image as well. How shameless it is to ask me to fake my love for you when


    I feel nothing for you at all."


    Yasmine did not really care for his sarcastic words. In her view, both of them were simr types of


    people.


    Turning to the room, she settled down to revise for her school work the next day. At 9.45pm she


    packed up her books, picked up her sleepwear to prepare for a shower.


    All good habits, disciplined and on time.


    Walking towards the bathroom, she suddenly was stopped by a voice, "Stop right there!"


    She turned her head, staring at the man who waszing and pretending to be asleep. She asked,


    "What''s wrong?" "What are you doing?" he pressed.


    "I''m taking a shower," she replied calmly.


    "Who told you you could use this bathroom?"


    Yasmine opened her eyes wide in surprise and said, "There is only one bathroom here. Where else


    could I go?"


    "Use the bathroom next door, go!"


    She felt incredulous, "In that case, shall I just move next door? That would save us some trouble


    and I won''t annoy you."


    "Next door is the guest room, are you a guest?"


    "I''m not, but in your eyes, I''m not even human, am I?" She questioned.


    Sebastian stood up, and saidzily, "d that you know it!"


    Yasmine dejectedly carried her clothes to the guest room. Standing under the showerhead, she


    could not fathom, if he hated women so much, why did he force himself to have a woman in his


    room?


    He was indeed a ridiculous and unreasonable, annoying fellow!


    In the blink of an eye, the weekend arrived, it was time for them to go.


    At breakfast, her mother-inw said, "Yasmine, I''ve asked my staff to prepare the gifts. If you both


    are noting back tonight, just let me know."


    "Yes, mom," Yasmine replied.


    Her line of sight moved towards Sebastian, and his expression was as dark as the night sky. It was


    terrifying.


    Although she knew from the start that the Simons family was rich, when she saw the gifts ced in


    the car, Yasmine was still astounded. She could almost envision Dorothy''s greedy face smiling ear


    to ear.


    The car began its journey, and Sebastian was silent. Halfway there, Yasmine said again,


    "Remember to be loving!"


    "Will try my best," he uttered nonchntly.


    Upon arriving at their destination, they could see Henry Taylor, his wife and their daughter Linda


    waiting at the entrance with rows of servants. It was a majestic wee.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Oh, my god! I''ve been waiting for this! Finally, my daughter returns!" Dororthy said smugly.


    Her exaggerated expression was irritating, and she rushed towards Yasmine, pulling her into an


    embrace. Yasmin smiled but felt disgusted in her heart.


    "Oh, Mr. Simons, wee!"


    Henry eagerly reached out his hand trying to ingratiate himself.


    Dorothy Ryles came and joined him as well. She couldn''t stop praising her son- in-w for his


    appearance and his sess. Her daughter was so lucky to have been married to such an excellent


    man like him. Yasmine watched all these unfold and couldn''t help but to sarcasticallyughed at


    herself deep down. This was supposed to be her home, but none of these people ever cared for


    her...

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Sebastian Simons gave little response to his father-in-w''s obvious enthusiasm. In contrast, his


    attitude towards Yasmine Taylor turned better all of a sudden.


    He walked up to her, wrapping his arms around her waist, and said gently, "Let''s go in."


    "All right."


    Yasmine smiled weakly, but she was not used to him being so gentle all of a sudden.


    The small of her back where Sebastian''s handsy made her tense, stiffening her back. Sebastian


    might have felt her being uneasy, and quickly smiled and held her hand instead. When their fingers


    interlocked, Yasmine could hear her heart pounding.


    Initially, she was worried that Sebastian would not willingly join the y. Well, it looked like she


    worried too much.


    His gentle tone, scorching eyes, and misty smile were enough to impress the Taylor couple. He was


    not exactly the violent demon that they imagined, in fact, he was acting far from it.


    They walked hand in hand into the living room. When Sebastian loosened his grip, Yasmine realized


    that her palm was full of sweat.


    Not that she was paranoid about Dorothy Ryles noticing anything, but Sebastian''s acting was


    beyond her expectation. "Have some tea, my son-inw." Henry Taylor said hastily.


    Henry was also a businessman himself, but he ran just a smallpanypared to the wealthy


    Simons'' empire. His achievements were barely significant if they were to make aparison.


    The humble attitude he had now, while serving Sebastian tea with both his hands, made it hard to


    believe that the person he was hosting was his son-inw.


    "Sister, wee home with your husband."


    Today was really a special day. Linda Taylor, who had been calling her rudely by name ever since


    she was a child, called her ''sister'' in such a sweet tone for the first time. What a surprise.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yasmine smiled and said, "How have you been recently?"


    "Not doing well. Ever since you got married, I got so bored. Come, let''s go somewhere else to talk."


    Linda held Yasmine''s arm intimately and nced at Sebastian. She then walked Yasmine out of the


    living room and took her to their backyard.


    Knowing there was no one here, Linda immediately dropped her act. She returned to her usual


    rudeness and interrogated Yasmine, "My, look how capable you are. What ck magic did you


    inherit from your mom for you to be so close to that well-known cruel man?"


    Yasmine was not angry at Linda''s sarcasm, in turn, she exined, "I am not capable. I did not do


    anything. The rumors did not do him justice. Sebastian treats women really well. So what now? Did


    you regret losing the opportunity to me?" she smiled.


    Although Linda denied it, Yasmin could see clear regret in her eyes. "You''re lying. If he''s a good


    man, why would he divorce so frequently?" Linda said.


    "A divorce doesn''t necessarily mean the man is at fault. In a family like his, how many women would


    marry him all for money? When he knew the intentions of those women, a divorce is inevitable."


    Yasmine continued exining.


    "If that''s the case, if he found out you had the same intentions as all his ex-wives, your marriage


    would end as well."


    "Do you want to watch me be abandoned as soon as possible? Or do you want to be his eighth


    bride?"


    Yasmine responded with the same sarcasm. She was not the hysterical type and never screamed


    nor yelled, but every word she said was as sharp as a knife that could potentially stab through a


    person.


    "No... I didn''t mean any of those!"


    Linda denied all she could, but Yasmine read her mind. She saw through every one of her lies.


    "Well, good to know. But let me remind you, women of your quality will never make Sebastian fall for


    you."


    After finishing her words, Yasmine made her great exit. As a person who only humiliated others but


    did not get such treatment herself, Linda felt her world- shattering, plummeting her into immense


    devastation.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Linda Taylor angrily went to look for Dorothy Ryles, and got into a hysterical fit, "Are you even my


    biological mother?"


    Dorothy got so shocked by her question. She quickly covered Linda''s mouth in case Sebastian


    Simons would hear her. She frowned and reprimanded, "What''s wrong with you? If I wasn''t your


    biological mother, who else am I? Your stepmother?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "I don''t think so. If you did not butt in when dad wanted me to marry the Simons, how would that


    woman get a chance to show off to me now?"


    Linda''s anger started piling up like bricks. She was stamping her feet. "Now that she''s put in a better


    ce, she''s on her high horse and even had the audacity to humiliate me!"


    "What? Yasmine humiliated you? How?"


    Dorothy had her hands on her hips now, exposing her ferocious character.


    "She said that Sebastian wouldn''t even look at someone like me!!" Lindained while sobbing.


    "How dare that dirty woman go above me, thinking that she ''s something, with some average looks.


    Humph, let''s see how would I treat her when she gets divorced." Dorothy was seething.


    "What are you even talking about? Sebastian is so nice to her. Can''t you see that? She is much


    better than her mother. You gave my happiness to her. This is your fault! I hate your guts!"


    Linda shrieked at her mother with all her might onest time. She turned around and ran away,


    crying.


    Dorothy stood rooted for a while. She got so depressed seeing how well Sebastian was treating


    Yasmine Taylor. Let alone the fact that her precious daughter had fallen for Sebastian. She initially


    thought Yasmine would suffer by marrying to Sebastian, but she failed. Now, Yasmine had revived


    like a phoenix from the mes, living her sweet life!


    Things could not get more depressing than this. Dorothy started hating herself too.


    Yet, she could only keep all these within her for now. Sebastian was someone they could never


    mess with. If the Taylors built a rapport with the Simons, they would have a booming business in


    times toe.


    The lunch was ready. Sebastian was seated at the VIP seat. Yasmine sat next to him and opposite


    her, sat Linda. The servants quickly served delicious, mouth-watering dishes prepared to the finest.


    Henry Taylor got out two bottles of his most treasured liquors and chuckled, "Sebastian, you can''t


    leave without getting drunk today!."


    Sebastian had good alcohol tolerance. He did not even wince when drinking continuous shots. He


    was evidently still conscious, and served Yasmine some food, saying, "You like this the most. Eat


    more."


    Yasmine''s eyes shed a trace of surprise. She stared at the crab w Sebastian gave her. "How


    did he know I liked crabs?" Yasmine thought, in a daze.


    Obviously, they hadn''t gotten close enough to know each other''s preferences. Moreover, Sebastian


    did not seem like he would pay attention to what women liked...


    She was still confused, while Sebastian continued to drink. When she came back to senses, she


    realized Sebastian was almost half-drunk,


    "That''s enough for today. You have to drive me hometer, remember?" Yasmine gave him a gentle


    nudge.


    Like all loving couples, she snatched Sebastian''s wine ss away and went to get him a ss of


    water.


    When she sat down again, she could felt his re directing at her across the table. That re alone


    could chop her into a thousand pieces.


    As she continued eating, another piece of crab appeared. Yasmine got more incredulous. Did


    Sebastian have split- personalities? He was like apletely different person today, acting nice one


    moment but nasty the next.


    Sebastian saw through her, leaned forward, and whispered into her ear, "Stop wondering how did I


    know what you like to eat. Whatever you like is what I hate. As simple as that."


    His words implied that the sole reason he remembered, was all because he hated it.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Yasmine was suddenly enlightened. No wonder Sebastian had never touched crabs while she


    happily enjoyed them at the Simons'' dining table. She thought he didn''t want to get in contact with


    whatever she ate, but it was just because he didn''t like the food.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    After lunch, Yasmine pointed upstairs and said, "I was in a hurry when we got married. There are


    things here that I haven''t sorted out. Let me go and tidy them up first."


    Sebastian nodded. As soon as she left, Henry Taylor and Dorothy Ryles began sucking up to him


    with their tactics, hoping to build rapport and get in his good books. They talked on and on, but


    Sebastian didn''t actually listen to any of their words.


    "Mom and Dad, sister asked for both of you. She has something to talk about."


    Linda stood at the stairs, smiling at the three people sitting on the couch sweetly.


    The couple looked at each other and knew that was their cue to leave. Henry stood up first and


    said, "Mr. Simon, please excuse us. If you would like to rest, we have afortable guest room


    there. If you want to..."


    "I''ll make myselffortable. You could go ahead with what you have to do."


    Sebastian waved his hand. As a business magnate, how could he not tell they were trying to curry


    favor with him?


    After both her parents left, Linda immediately walked up to Sebastian and said warmly, "Sebastian,


    are you bored staying in the house? Why don''t I take you to the backyard garden for a walk."


    "Okay." Sebastian agreed.


    He walked out of the door with vigorous steps. He had an indescribable attractive aura. Linda was


    obsessed, ogling at him. She had a few exboyfriends, but none of them couldpare to him in


    terms of appearance, let alone their family background.


    She had never seen a man as good looking as him, with his height, jaw and features, especially


    when he smiled. Although one would not describe him as bright as the sun, he was like the dew at


    dawn, precious and rare, adding perks to his attractiveness.


    "Sebastian, are you deeply in love with my sister?"


    Linda mustered the courage to ask the question that had been disturbing her.


    Sebastian stopped and looked at the rare carrion flower. He calmly changed the topic, "Did this


    come all the way from South Africa?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you know a lot about nts as well as being good at business," Linda


    replied.


    "I don''t, but I asionally hear about these things from others."


    He continued walking. Linda couldn''t stand the tension building inside her anymore. She took a


    deep breath and finally said, "Actually, I was this close to bing your wife." "What?"


    His thick brows furrowed. Sebastian did not get what she meant.


    "I was the one who was supposed to go for the blind date. My mom was being considerate to my


    sister since she lost her mother when she was young. Mom didn''t want others to think that she was


    ying favorites, so she gave the chance to my sister." Linda blubbered at once.


    "Both of you are half-sisters?"


    "Yeah, my dad had her with some female dancer, an escort, he met when he was younger." Linda


    acted nonchntly, but her eyes revealed her disdain.


    She intentionally revealed Yasmine''s mother''s identity. In the older days, a dancer, like a female


    escort, was a lowly job that regr people despised. Even if Yasmine did not end up as a female


    escort when she grew up, there was no denying the fact that she was a daughter born to such a


    lowly status.


    As expected, Sebastian''s expression suddenly changed, but it did not turn out as she thought. What


    he said next hurled her down from heaven to hell in an instant.


    "How do you know that I would choose you if you came for the blind date?" He nced at her and


    said, "Are you that confident in your looks, intelligence or attitude? No matter your arrogancees


    from, it means nothing to me. If it was not going to be her, it''s does not mean it would have been


    you."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Yasmine Taylor came downstairs with a luggage full of things. Sebastian Simons took it from her


    with a poker face and then walked straight to the Rolls-Royce parked outside. He opened the car


    boot and tossed in her luggage.


    The Taylor couple bid their daughter goodbye with their phony grins. Linda Taylor, who just suffered


    a severe blow, did not send them off.


    It was another episode of ''pleasing'' regards. Yasmine could finally escape the two hypocrites as


    Sebastian started the engine. With Sebastian''s help, her trip home concluded well. She let out a


    long sigh of relief and looked at the man next to her, saying sincerely, "Thank you for what you did


    today."


    Sebastian did not respond. Yasmine felt weird, but she remembered how his eyes were extremely


    cold when he took her luggage.


    "Why are you so quiet?" Yasmine asked.


    Without warning, the car screeched to a halt at the side of the road as he mmed the brakes.


    Sebastian turned to her, still expressionless, and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me the truth, when I


    was choosing a wife?"


    Yasmine''s heart missed a beat. Her face fell. She asked, ¡°Tell you about what?"


    "Even if I had been married six times, I will not marry an illegitimate daughter, especially someone


    born to a lowly dancer. Your stepmother was being considerate to you and gave you a chance.


    What does she take our family as? A charity organisation?"


    For a whole minute, Yasmine could not utter anything. The phrase "illegitimate daughter" pierced


    through her heart mercilessly like a sharp knife. She could feel her heart bleeding.


    All these years, she thought she had gotten immune and could not be bothered, it turned out that


    she still felt hurt.


    "Yes, I''m Henry Taylor''s daughter, born to a lowly dancer, but I do not think it''s something to be


    shameful about. There are only two kinds of people that will publicly reveal themselves as an


    illegitimate child whenever they meet anyone.They are either self-abased, or to seek sympathy. I


    am not any of these. That''s why I kept it to myself."


    "What kind of person are you then?" Sebastian added. Yasmine did not want toment further, so


    she remained silent. He sneered and said, "I''ll answer it for you. You are the most self-righteous


    person in the world."


    "Yes, I am. I thought all you needed was a wife to stop you from fooling around and it doesn''t matter


    who she is. Looks like I was wrong." She replied, raising her voice. She would have her own back,


    regardless.


    Fuming, she got out of the car and mmed the door, fighting back tears of anger. Just when she


    thought everything went well too. She could not stand how Sebastian was looking down on her.


    After she took a few steps, she felt someone grabbed her arm,"Get into the car."


    The tone of thatmand added oil to her fire. She shook her hand and retorted, "Even if I have


    nothing left, I will not give up my dignity."


    Yasmine stormed away when a cold voice came from behind. "I can only be patient with women for


    three minutes. Are you getting into the car or not?"


    The meaning behind was obvious. He would not repeat himself more than three times. In fact, he


    never had such patience with all of his ex-wives.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yasmine closed her eyes and muttered silently in her heart, "Mom, I''m sorry. Just let me be petnt


    once."


    Seeing that Yasmine was not going to ept his offer, Sebastian turned around and got into the


    car. He banged the door in a huff, started the engine, and drove away...


    When he got home, he walked into the living room with a sour face. M Simons, who was happily


    enjoying tea on the couch saw him. Shocked, she stood up and asked, "Why did youe home


    alone? Where is your wife?"

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "I don''t know!" Sebastian answered impatiently. He sat down on the sofa and ordered the maid,


    "Water."


    "You have no idea? You went out with her this morning, and you lost her?"


    M Simons flew into a rage. Could her son stop making her worried for once?


    Sebastian gulped the ss full of water and was obviously toozy to respond. M was anxious


    and quickly called Madam Taylor. After she dropped the call, her face crumbled.


    "Madam Taylor said both of you left together. Where did you lose Yasmine?"


    "She''s good as gone." Sebastian said aloofly.


    "What are you talking about? How could you say that as her husband?" M questioned.


    "That woman got off the car on the way back, and I couldn''t do anything about it."


    "So you left her alone and came home?"


    "What else am I supposed to do? Do you want me to beg her?"


    Sebastian gave a disdainful look. Women were just ornaments to him. He couldn''t care less for


    them.


    "You can''t just leave her alone on the road. Women need to feel loved. Will you die being nice? Go


    and get her back!" M ordered her son.


    "Am I that kind of person who would be sweet to anyone? Have you ever seen me doing that?"


    Sebastian snorted, got up and made his way to his room.


    As a mother, M knew her son''s temper best. She was afraid that her son might burst into anger,


    so she toned herself down and said, "Well, since you refuse to look for her, can you please at least


    call her and ask where she is now? So that I can send someone to pick her up."


    "I don''t have her number."


    "You..."


    Anger thrummed through her veins. She pointed at her son and said, "Are you trying to piss me off?


    Both of you have been married for about a week and you don''t even have her number?"


    "It''s always been like this. What''s there to be surprised about?"


    Sebastian''s attitude irritated his mother. She red at him and reprimanded, "I don''t care how you


    used to treat your ex- wives. You have to be nice to Yasmine. She is the only daughter-inw I took


    to heart."


    "It does not matter anymore. I''m going to divorce her soon, or perhaps now."


    "What? di.. divorce!!"


    M almost fainted. Luckily, Tiffany Simons came home in time and held her. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Tiffany asked.


    "Tiffany, I can''t live any longer. Your brother is going to get a divorce again!" "Again? In just a


    week?!!" Tiffany gasped andined loudly, "Brother, are you mad?" She turned to her mother


    and said, "Mom, I will die with you..."


    Titus Simons stepped into the house as he heard his wife and daughter, he roared at his son, "If you


    dare to divorce Yasmin, I will be the first to die in front of you!"


    "Huh, are you all crazy?" Sebastian muttered in disbelief. He didn''t expect that a woman who had


    only been in the family for seven days could make his family defend her to such ridiculous extent.


    He turned back and went upstairs. For the first time, he didn''t stand his ground.


    The sky was getting dark, but Yasmine was still not home yet. M sent three drivers to search for


    her, but they couldn''t find her. The whole family was so antsy and anxious, none of them could sit


    still.


    Sebastian finally came downstairs with car keys in his hand. He did not say anything and went


    straight to the door.


    "Where are you going?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "To find that stupid woman, before all of you turn against me and threaten to die..."

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Yasmine Taylor came to Lily Adams'' house. Lily saw her familiar guest with her luggage and asked,


    "What''s going on? Did you get kicked out a week after marriage?"


    "No."


    She shook her head and dragged her luggage into her house.


    Lily was not only her course mate at university but also her best friend. After they graduated, they


    both went to high school B together as teachers. Needless to say, they were very close to each


    other.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Yasmine was tired. She wearily smiled and said, "It''s nothing. Not a big deal. Just leave me alone


    for a while."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Lily sighed and sat beside her. "I can understand you even if you keep it to yourself. How would life


    go well, being married to a man who frequently gets divorced?."


    "It''s not as bad as you think," Yasmin replied.


    "Stop denying. If things weren''t bad, why would you be in my house now? I can''t imagine how much


    Scott would suffer if he knows about your marriage after hees back." Lily said.


    "Why do you have to bring him up again? I have nothing to do with him. Others might


    misunderstand but you should know things well." Yasmin rified.


    Scott Jules was the youngest and most capable principal at B high school. All thanks to his


    handsome look, most of the female teachers in school fancied over him. However, he only had eyes


    for Yasmine. Ever since he first saw her in the school, his heart only had space for her regardless of


    how others had constantly shown affection towards him.


    "I just want to remind you that if you really can''t tolerate him, you can just get a divorce. Considering


    Scott is head over heels for you, he won''t mind your short-lived marriage." Lily said


    Yasmine red at her and said huffily, "If that''s the case, I''m afraid the first person on earth to die of


    grief over this would be you."


    Since they were such good friends, how could they not understand each other?


    Sebastian Simons drove his car along the way back thrice and did not find Yasmine. While he was


    being irritated, he saw a business card left in a corner of his car. It was Henry Taylor''s. He slipped it


    through the window for him this afternoon when they left.


    He dialed the number on the card. When the call was picked up, he asked, "Is Yasmine home?"


    Hearing that it was Sebastian''s voice, Henry was too excited to speak coherently. "N- no, what''s


    wrong?"


    "Oh, not a big deal. There''s just a little quarrel. Does she have any good friends or any other ces


    that she could possibly go to?" Sebastian asked.


    There was a pause like Henry was trying very hard to recall, but his answer was not satisfactory.


    "Well... I don''t really know. She doesn''t usuallymunicate with us, and we don''t ask much about


    her, so..."


    Sebastian dropped the call immediately and snorted in sarcasm. This woman must be a total


    outcast at home. If not, she wouldn''t be asking me to act with her, he thought.


    He let the window down and a cold breeze blew towards him. He suddenly realized the situation he


    put himself into, was a little ridiculous. What was he doing? Why was he looking for a woman who


    didn''t want to go home with him? It''s not something he would do, nor was it what he should do. He


    started the engine and ended the foolery.


    When he got home, the atmosphere seemed good. He asked uncertainly, "Is that woman home?"


    "Yes, Yasmine is back!"


    Tiffany Simons replied cheerily.


    "Why didn''t anyone inform me? Don''t you know that I went out to look for her?"


    His angry questioning made him look more like a fool.


    M Simons exined, "You''re the one who lost her. If I don''t teach you a lesson now, you won''t


    remember it forever."


    "So in your opinion, after this, I will do whatever she wants?" His irritation rose by the minute.


    "At least you won''t leave her alone by the roadside in the future!"


    Tiffany asserted. "Okay, let''s wait and see." he spat spitefully,


    Sebastian turned around and went upstairs. No one had better dare provoke him at this moment.


    He looked like he was about to kill someone.


    No woman on earth had ever tortured him like this. No woman had the audacity to step on him like


    he was some doormat ¡ª"Yasmine Taylor, you are so dead!" He thought angrily.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Yasmine Taylor was in her little room, sorting out the books she took brought back when the door


    behind her was suddenly pushed open.


    Sebastian Simons stepped forward and grabbed her arm, in a fit of anger, "Why did youe


    back?"


    She replied, "I just don''t want toe back with you, I didn''t say I am noting back forever."


    "Do you think I will still want a wife who goes missing all of a sudden?" He demanded.


    "If you don''t want me, you could just divorce me?" She retorted.


    "What, you think I won''t do it?" He seemed serious. Yasmine nodded and said, "Well, you can''t


    divorce


    __ _ n


    me.


    Sebastian scoffed. "I''ve done this six times. Try


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "It''s not that, but..." She paused for a moment. "I may not be able to control myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yasmine did not answer, but slowly shifted her gaze from Sebastian''s eyes slower and fixed upon it.


    Sebastian suddenly understood and his face darkened. "If you dare spread stupid rumors. I''ll make


    you pay for it!"


    "As long as I''m your wife, I won''t say anything I shouldn''t. For the sake of yourself, don''t think about


    divorcing me."


    "Are you so desperate to be my wife?" Sebastian then nodded and added, "Fine, I won''t divorce


    you. I''ll torture you slowly. I am good at making a woman willingly leave because she can''t stand it


    anymore."


    He sneered and left, not forgetting to close the door violently.


    Dinner was served. It had been dyed for three hours because of themotion. Sebastian


    pulled out a chair violently and sat down. M Simons red at her son and ordered the servants


    next to her, "Go and ask Young Madam toe down for dinner."


    "Okay, Madam."


    The servant came back and repeated respectfully, "Young Madam said that she is not feeling well


    and would like to go to bed first. It''s okay to have dinner without her."


    Tiffany Simons couldn''t help but started mumbling, "Brother must have said something to her. She


    seemed fine when she came home just now."


    Sebastian Simons raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure you want to defend that woman?"


    "Listen, are you going to call her "that woman"? instead of your wife?" Titus Simons reprimanded


    Sebastian.


    "So what if she is? There is no need to call her my wife."Sebastian answered in a matter-of-fact


    tone.


    "Stop all your nonsense. Bring her down for dinner."


    "I won''t." He knew this was childish, but he couldn''t care less. M stood up and said, "Are you


    sure? Fine. I am not going to eat."


    Tiffany immediately followed her mom''s protest. "I am not eating either."


    Titus was the most direct -- he said nothing but stood up and went straight to his study room.


    So the three of them were protesting against Sebastian now? Since when had the Simons been so


    united? Even M herself could not tell.


    No matter how ruthless Sebastian was, he would only act that way to outsiders, not family. Seeing


    his parent''s and sisters'' protest, he frowned and heaved a sigh, "I can''t stay in this house any


    longer."


    Yasmine didn''t really go to bed. She was preparing the lessons for tomorrow. When she suddenly


    heard the sound of her door opening, she knew who it was without having to guess.


    The grumpy footsteps approached her like a raging storm. Sebastian snapped her book shut,


    threatening, "I''ll give you one minute now to go downstairs for dinner with me."

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "Can you stop ordering me around?" Yasmine red at him angrily and said, "I might still have


    some appetite if your attitude was good. Pity I lost it already, seeing how you are behaving."


    Sebastian scoffed, "You should feel honored to have me inviting you to dinner. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "Thank you for doing that. But I am not taking the honor, so you may leave and not disturb me


    anymore." She sure knew how to pull the right strings to work him up.


    "Oh, are you chasing me away? Don''t forget, this is my home!" Sebastian yelled.


    "This is also my home. We''re husband and wife, and we''re equal. You have the right toe in,


    and I have the right to ask you to leave." Yasmine refuted sharply.


    Sebastian had never been looked down upon by a woman in his whole life. His veins throbbed as if


    it might pop any moment. He grabbed her wrist and choked, "If you weren''t a girl, my fist would


    have already been in your face!"


    "Do you think I will give in to you just by saying that? I, Yasmine Taylor, am not afraid of anything."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sebastian''s anger churned in his guts, threatening to spill out. What did he do to himself? Why did


    he even give this audacious woman a chance at the start? If he knew how it would unfold, he


    wouldn''t have done it. "I''ll ask you onest time. Are youing or not?"


    His handsome face was as cold as a pool of ice, the chilling vibe he gave off could instantly freeze


    someone. Yasmine knew she had said enough and then spoke in a much softer tone, "I know mom


    must have threatened you, and I don''t want to make things hard. Okay, I''ll go downstairs with you


    for dinner, but I have a request in exchange for this."


    "What is it this time!?" he smoldered.


    "It''s our school''s anniversary tomorrow and there will be a party in the evening. I want you to go with


    me," she answered meekly.


    Three...two...one..., she counted anxiously in her heart waiting for Sebastian to burst into anger. As


    expected¡ª


    "Are you serious? I have just visited your parents with you today and now you are asking me to go


    to a party with you tomorrow? You are even busier than a president like me. Do you think that I have


    nothing better to do but to sit around and wait for your orders?" Sebastian raged.


    "No, no, you misunderstood. I didn''t expect there would be such a coincidence. People normally go


    to the annual dinner with their husbands or wives as a couple. You can''t make me stick out like a


    sore thumb, can you...?"


    "A couple? Humph, what about the year before this? Who went with youst year?"


    "I was still singlest year, so it''s apletely different story. My colleagues all know that I''m


    married this year."


    Yasmine said helplessly, but Sebastian the tyrant did not budge, "I do not care. Whatever reason


    you give, I won''t go!"


    When he was going to leave, Yasmine quickly grabbed his arm and pleaded, "It''s just a dinner. Well,


    if you do not want to stay for the meal, at least, just show up. Could you?"


    "Forget it! Don''t you dare to bargain with me! I haven''t forgiven you for hiding your identity yet. Don''t


    think I will let it go so easily. That matter can''t be settled yet."


    "Well, then we can leave that forter. You can punish me whenever you please, but can you agree


    toe? I promise this will be thest time I ask you for help this year. There will never be a third


    time." Yasmine dropped her tough act, begging him.


    "Onest time this year? Please, don''t make it sound like I''ll spend years with you. Can you stop


    being so full of yourself?"


    Yasmine nodded vigorously and said, "Whatever you say. I promise to tone myself down and mind


    my tongue in the future. I won''t make you angry or annoy you on purpose. Anything that you dislike,


    I swear not to do."


    Seeing how she gave into him, Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "Well, since you''re


    actually sincere, I agree onest time. Remember, this is thest time. If you boss me around again,


    I will umte all your wrong-doings and go after you all at once. You now owe me a favor. You


    have to pay it back whenever I ask you to, as long as it does not threaten your life, you must do


    what I say."

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Yasmine Taylor was reluctant but she still agreed quickly, "Okay, no problem."


    They went downstairs together. Tiffany Simons whispered to her mother, "Mom, our trick worked


    out!"


    "Yeah, if I knew it''s so effective, I would have used it earlier."


    "If you used it earlier, it might not work. It depends on who it is. I think only Yasmin can handle my


    brother."


    "That''s right. Yasmine must have been his rival in her past life..." they said in hushed tones.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Both of them quickly ended their conversation as the couple approached. M Simons gently held


    Yasmine''s hand and asked with concern," They said that you were not feeling well. Are you okay?


    Do you feel better now?"


    "I feel much better now. I''m sorry to worry you, mom." Yasmine gave a warm smile.


    "It''s okay, as long as you''re fine. Let''s eat, you must be hungry."


    M winked at the servants. One of them quickly went into the kitchen and served Yasmin a bowl of


    hot soup.


    Yasmine had been drinking the same type of nourishing soup everyday and she had gotten used to


    it. As she started digging in, M reminded her, "Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Okay."


    She picked up her bowl and sipped it slowly. M said, " You have to drink it all. You only drank one-


    third of it yesterday. If that''s the case, when will I get a grandchild?"


    "Ahem..." Yasmine coughed violently, almost choking on the soup when she heard that. She tried to


    catch her breath but couldn''t stop coughing. Tiffany and M quickly pat her on her back and asked,


    "Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    Sebastian was the one sitting closest to her, but he acted as if nothing happened. He looked like he


    wouldn''t care even if she choked herself to death.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    Yasmine took a while before she calmed down and looked at M in aghast.


    "This is nourishing soup and it can increase the chance of pregnancy. As long as you consistently


    drink it for a month, you will be pregnant by next month."


    M was smiling from ear to ear. However, little did she know that Yasmine was weeping deep down


    in her heart.


    Both of them never did anything, and she knew that. It would be very horrifying if the soup alone


    could make her pregnant. Yasmine reached to Sebastian''s thigh and pinched him, signaling him to


    say something. To her dismay, he put his utensils down and said, "I''m done." He was walking away


    as if it had nothing to do with him. Yasmine felt torn. She was about to confess that they weren''t


    intimate but swallowed her words when she saw the glittering anticipation in the eyes of her


    parents-inw. Although it was not her fault, she couldn''t be as cruel as to disappoint them.


    "Mom, Dad, Tiffany, enjoy your meal. I''m done too."


    She nodded politely and waited for her in-w''s acknowledgment to leave the table.


    Rushing to her room, she pushed the door open. She gasped and turned around while screaming,


    her face flushed. Sebastian was naked with only his ck briefs and a towel on his shoulder,


    preparing to shower.


    "Didn''t you try to seduce me? You got so scared by just seeing this?"


    Sebastian walked over and asked teasingly.


    "I''m not scared. But you could have undressed in the bathroom. Isn''t it bad if the oneing in is


    Mom, Tiffany, or any other female servants?"


    "You''re the only one who would rush into my room like this."


    "Well, you should at least just keep all these to yourself. We are not really husband and wife..."


    "Oh, so you are ming me for not making love to you?"

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Sebastian lifted his eyebrow.


    Yasmine sighed and flushed even harder. She covered her eyes with one hand, and said, "Well, it


    looks like you learned how to be arrogant from me. Good job! And, I learned not to knock on a door,


    from you."


    With a grin, she quickly fled back to her room.


    Sebastian snorted, "What kind of woman is she?" Unconsciously, a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    After taking a shower, he wore only a pair of shorts and was casually lying on the couch, reading a


    financial magazine. Yasmine suddenly opened the door of her little room, and said, "How about we


    exchange phone numbers?"


    She had her hand in front of her ready to block her vision. Truthfully, she had already seen the


    man''s well- built figure through the gaps between her fingers. By doing so, the situation would seem


    less awkward for both of them.


    "I don''t want to."


    Sebastian turned her down without even giving her as much as a side nce.


    "Why not? It''s for convenience."


    "I don''t think there''s a need for that."


    "..." Fine then.


    On the evening of the next day, Yasmine ended her work and rushed home from school. She ran


    upstairs and quickly changed into a light purple long gown.


    She put on some light make up and wore a pair of earrings. Even though she causally dressed


    herself up, she managed to look effortlessly elegant.


    Looking at the clock, she rushed downstairs and ran into Tiffany Simons. Tiffany was bedazzled,


    praising, "Wow, Yasmine. You look so gorgeous today. Are you going on a date?"


    "I''m not going on a date, I''m going to a ball." She exined hurriedly with a smile.


    "Are you going alone or with my brother?" Tiffany prodded further, curious.


    "I''m going with him. But he doesn''t seem to be home yet."


    Yasmine looked out of the door anxiously. She began to worry whether Sebastian would change his


    mind. Did he forget what he promised or something came up...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Seeing her nervous face, Tiffany couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle. "Don''t worry. Although my


    brother has the worst temper, but he always keeps his promise." sheforted.


    As she was saying that, there was a honk outside. Both of them went out and saw Sebastian


    Simons'' car. Yasmine was relieved. Tiffany took the opportunity to poke fun of her "See? Shouldn''t


    you have more confidence in my brother now? You could trust him more in the future."


    "I''ll try my best." Yasmine finally broke into a happy grin. The person inside the car who had been


    staring at her through the window felt a strange stir in his heart, but it quickly disappeared as fast as


    it arrived. Sebastian came back to his senses. A man who hated women would never fall for a


    woman''s appearance.The reason he felt strange was that he hadn''t seen such a warm smile for a


    long time.


    "Didn''t you see that I''m waiting? Hurry up!"


    Sebastian started being his usual impatient self. Yasmine got into the car swiftly and asked


    innocently, "Wasn''t I the one waiting?"


    "Talking back, again?"


    Yasmine shut her mouth at once. Just because she asked for his favor, she even lost the right to


    retort?


    At the banquet hall, everyone was already there. Lily Adams stood outside alone, looking around.


    She came with Yasminest year, but she had no choice toe solo this year.


    "Yasmine, you''re here, like finally."


    Lily went up to her, huffing. She looked like she had something to say to Yasmine but she stopped


    short when she saw Sebastian standing next to her.


    "Hello, Mr. Simons."


    She nodded politely. She had already met Sebastian during their wedding. She had nothing against


    Sebastian''s appearance, but was quite dissatisfied with the frequency of his divorces.


    Despite that, she had no right to interfere with other''s lives.


    Everyone had their own path to take, "Nice to meet you."


    Sebastian replied calmly. He nced at the crowd in the hall and said to Yasmine, "I''ll only walk


    around one time with you before I go. I won''t stay for long."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine already expected this. She didn''t n to ask him stay for the whole party too.


    As they stepped forward, Lily grabbed Yasmine''s arm out of a sudden and quickly reminded her,


    "Scott is back!"


    "Huh?"


    Yasmine was taken aback. She did not get any news of this the whole day. Why did things change


    after she went home to get ready? Although there was nothing between them, Scott Jules''s feeling


    for her was an obvious fact and everyone knew it. He had always been publicly showing his


    affection towards her. He went to Germany for an academic conference a month ago and he wasn''t


    aware about her sudden marriage. Yasmine wasn''t sure what he would do if he found out about her


    marriage...


    ncing at the man next to her, she suddenly lost the courage to go forward.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Seeing Yasmine frozen to the ground, Sebastian frowned and asked. "What''s wrong?"


    "Well... I think... if you are really busy, why don''t you go home first..."


    In order to avoid any misunderstanding, Yasmine forced the words out of her mouth, knowing


    Sebastian would throw a fit after he heard that.


    As expected. "Are you kidding me?" Sebastian whispered to her under her breath angrily.


    "No, definitely not. I just don''t want to force you into something you don''t like." Yasmine quickly


    exined.


    "It''s okay. As much as I do not like these events, I hate doing things halfway more."


    Sebastian insisted and walked them straight into the hall. The scene was set. Yasmin had no other


    options but to brace herself for the worst.


    A group of colleagues surrounded them as they walked in. Yasmine could feel a re prating


    her from afar, and trembled, hiding behind Sebastian to avoid being spotted.


    Sadly, it was in vain. Scott Jules was in total shock. His fine face was full of doubt. Instead of


    confronting Yasmine, he grabbed her best friend and asked in a low, anguish tone, "Why is Yasmine


    here with Sebastian Simons?"


    Lily Adams was in anguish. Out of all the people here, why did he have to ask her? It was not even


    a difficult question to answer. Anyone would know about their grand wedding.


    "Um, Principal Jules, do you know Mr. Simons as well?"N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    She faked a smile and asked idiotically. Everyone in City B knew who Sebastian Simons was. Apart


    from his distinguished family background, he was also well-known for his impressive marital history.


    "What do you think?"


    Scott replied, waiting for her answer.


    Lily continued tough, but herugh gradually faltered. "Well, you could probably guess it by now.


    This is the school''s anniversary party. People whoe in pairs are of course..." She really couldn''t


    bring herself to say the phrase "a married couple".


    Scott was getting more anxious by the minute. Granted, Lily made herself very clear but he couldn''t


    ept what she said. This was too absurd. It was impossible. "Tell me everything!" He demanded.


    Seeing Scott''s distress, Lily decided to just reveal the truth. "Sebastian is Yasmine''s husband. They


    have married ten days ago." She rushed out her words all at once, biting her lips.


    Time seemed to have stopped at that moment. Scott stared at the woman whom he had loved for


    two years. He felt that it was the end of the world. It was hard to describe the final struggle and


    powerless feeling one had before facing unavoidable death.


    Yasmine nced at Scott''s eyes. She felt helpless and guilty at the same time. She never got his


    hopes up, but the agonized look in his eyes made her feel as if she betrayed him.


    "Oh, now I see why you asked me to go first. Looks like you have a lover here."


    Sebastian scorned and stared at Scott.


    "What lover? Don''t use me."


    Yasmine glowered at Sebastian, feeling more and more embarrassed.


    "How dare you im that man has nothing to do with you? If there''s nothing between you, why can''t


    he take his eyes off you? Why would you hide behind me as soon as we walked in?" He muttered


    fiercely to her.


    "That''s our principal. He didn''t know that I was married. Maybe he was a little surprised."


    "Surprised?"


    Sebastian smirked and said, "Look at him carefully. Are his eyes full of surprise or anger?"


    "You must have interpreted things wrongly. It''s okay, let''s go home before you use me more."


    Then, Yasmine felt her arm was suddenly held forcefully by someone. Before she could react, she


    had been pulled out of the hall. She started panicking. "What are you doing, Principal Jules?"


    "I need to talk to you." his voice was strained.


    Scott did not even hesitate. He shoved her into the car, banged the door shut and drove her away...


    Yasmine''s mind went nk. She knew that she was dead meat. How could Sebastian tolerate her


    being taken away by a man in front of him? She even told him earlier that they had nothing to do


    with each other. How was she going to prove herself now? It was "Mission Impossible" for her.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    The cool night breeze was blowing gently. Scott Jules drove them to the side of the river. He parked


    his car and got off immediately, staring at the sparkling surface of the river. He was let down, and he


    could even hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    He didn''t even go home after hended this afternoon. He rushed to the ball so that he could see


    the dear woman he loved as soon as possible. But what he got in return was like a lightning bolt,


    out of the blue.


    "Principal Jules, how can you pull such a crazy stunt in public?"


    Yasmine got off the car and questioned him, with a hint of usation.


    "Crazy?" Scott turned around and roared furiously. "If it were you, could you still be rational? A


    person you deeply love unknowingly got married to someone else out of the blue?!"


    "I have told you multiple times, we are not meant for each other. You are my superior at work and


    we are merely friends outside work. I couldn''t stop you when you publicly showed affection in the


    past, but look, I am married now. Could you at least put yourself in my shoes and stop putting me


    into awkward situations like this?" Yasmine half-persuaded.


    "Not meant for each other? What about that Sebastian? Don''t you know what kind of person he is?"


    "I know." She took a deep breath.


    "Why would you still marry him if you knew? Do you think that I''m bad? To the extent that you''d


    rather have someone who never took marriage seriously? Or are you just like all the other women,


    who marry him for his wealth?"


    Yasmine raised her head and stared at the man in front of her for some time. "Yes, you are right. I


    am exactly a woman like that and I have always been. So, stop thinking that I am perfect, " she


    ended her sentence without any trace of emotion.


    Yasmine left Scott alone. She did not care how others thought about her. What''s more important


    was she knew what she was doing .


    Scott felt his already broken heart rip into a thousand pieces, shouting behind her, "Do you think


    saying that would make me give up on you? If that''s the case, I wouldn''t have loved you until now!!"


    Scott''s perseverance touched her before, but it had nothing to do with love. There was no love in


    Yasmine''s world, only hatred.


    Inside the mansion, M Simons was so worried that she could almost pull her hair out. Two hours


    ago, her son came stomping home angrily. She wanted to stop him, but he spoke first, threatening


    that no one was allowed to mention Yasmin''s name in front of him. Or else, he would divorce the


    woman immediately.


    Because of that, none of the family dared ask what happened. They all knew Sebastian''s temper.


    There was no telling what he would do if he got mad. "Mom, he hasn''t been so angry at any woman


    before, has he?"


    Tiffany Simons was puzzled and asked her mother, who was also pondering the same question for


    the past two hours.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Yeah, it''s worrying. Why do those two always get into arguments every time they go out?"


    "Do you think Yasmine was left alone on the road again?" Tifanny added.


    "Hmmm. That''s possible. I think it''s better to let the drivers to go out and look for her."


    As M was about to summon the drivers, Yasmine came back. Tiffany noticed her first. She


    jumped up and shouted, "Yasmine, you''re finally home..."


    "Mom. Tiffany." Yasmine greeted, nodding apologetically, "I''m sorry, I made both of you worried."


    "It''s okay. It''s good that you''re back. But, what exactly happened?"


    M pointed upstairs and Yasmine immediately got her point. She asked carefully, "Is he mad?"


    Tiffany replied in a heartbeat. "He was so furious, he almost beat me and mom up."


    "Tiffany, don''t scare Yasmine. That''s exaggerated."


    M threw a re at her daughter. "But, what could have happened to drive him that way? I mean


    he used to be angry but never like this." M asked concernedly.


    With some difficulty, Yasmine smiled and reassured, "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. I can


    handle it myself. I''ll go up first..."

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Sebastian Simons was pacing back and forth in the room. To say he was in a very bad mood was


    an understatement. The thing he cared most was his image, but that woman made him lose it all in


    a night.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he was. He looked at his watch. It was already 10:30 p.m,


    yet she hadn''te home. Was she disregarding the Simons? In a rage, Sebastian took out his


    phone, nning to give her a call, but only to find out that he didn''t have her number.


    He tossed his phone onto his bed, cursing. As he went to pull the door open, lo, and behold, he saw


    the woman standing outside there.


    He was stunned for a while, and then smirked mockingly, "Why did youe back? I thought you


    would stay over in that man''s house?"


    Yasmine Taylor took a deep breath and calmly exined, "It''s not what you think."


    "It''s not what I think?" Sebastian grabbed her wrist and dragged her inside forcefully. mming the


    door, he demanded, "Well, you should at least exin. You left with him in front of me. What''s with


    both of you?"


    "I can exin. But before that, I have to restate, I didn''t follow him, I was taken away by him."


    "So?" Sebastian asked. "What I am trying to say is, I did not mean to embarrass you. I wasn''t


    expecting it as well."


    "Didn''t you say the man has nothing to do with you? Since both of you weren''t even close, why did


    he do that?"


    Yasmine lowered her head and whispered, "He likes


    __ _ n


    me.


    Three words were enough to rush blood to his dangerously handsome face. Anger took over him


    and he roared, "All thanks to you, my image was tarnished in a night. How dare you confess so


    bluntly?"


    "What else am I supposed to do? Do you want me to lie to you? The reason I am confessing is that


    I felt guilty."


    Sebastian''s anger red even more as he saw how Yasmine was behaving. He nodded and said,


    "Well, not only that you did not apologize for what you did, you have to rebut as if you haven''t done


    anything wrong. Fine. I am calling Henry Taylor now."


    He was not joking and dialed Henry''s number for real. Yasmine grabbed his phone and asked in a


    rush, "Why are you calling him?"


    "Give it back."


    If looks could kill, Yasmine was dead by now. Sebastian stared murderously at the phone she


    snatched, his expression cold-blooded.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "I am not going to return it if you don''t tell me why."


    Sebastianughed ironically, stepped forward, and held her by the chin, forcing her to look at him.


    "I''ll ask them to bring you home. They should really educate you properly. Simply speaking, I want a


    refund." he said.


    Yasmine scoffed and questioned him further, unfazed, "What did I do wrong? It''s not even my fault.


    You said that I am not allowed to have an affair with someone else, and I did not. You have no


    evidence to prove that. If you want to take what happened tonight as evidence, I do not think it is


    valid. I made myself clear that I was taken away, I did not willingly leave with him."


    "Tsk, what a waste of talent! You should have been awyer instead of a teacher." Sebastian''s eyes


    glinted maliciously. "Do you think that you can rify this in just a few words? And, why should I


    believe you?"


    "It''s up to you. I tried my best to exin. If you insist on driving me away, I can''t say anything more.


    I can only control my own feelings, and I have no control over others."

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Yasmine Taylor stormed towards her room. Just as quickly, Sebastian Simons pulled her back and


    said aggressively, "Who said you can go in?"


    "I''m going to pack my things. Aren''t you chasing me out?"


    "What, so are you giving up so easily? Didn''t you just go against me two days ago? Just to stay in


    this house? Where did the determination go? Did that guy promise you a new home so you are


    leaving now?" Sebastian sneered at her.


    "How many times do I have to tell you? It''s not what you think."


    "I only believe what I saw with my naked eyes."


    In the face of his aggressive attitude, Yasmine lowered her head thoughtfully and replied. "Are you


    jealous then?" she asked.


    "Ha, jealous?" Sebastian pointed at the bathroom sarcastically, "Take a look at yourself in the


    mirror."


    "It''s okay. I have a mirror in my room."


    She red at him and dived behind the painting, entering her prison- like room. Sebastian followed


    behind. Yasmin was upset. "I need to rest. It''ste now."


    "Ahh, so you knew. I thought you had lost track of time. You made a fool of me. How dare you


    continue staying here?"


    Yasmine breathed deeply, then begin to rant, "When I wanted to pack and leave, you used me of


    having an affair. Now that I am not leaving, you asked if I had the audacity to stay here? Sebastian


    Simons, what on earth do you want?"


    Sebastian tilted his head and looked at her, "Oh? Are you angry? Are you the only one who should


    be angry?"


    "Why can''t I get angry? Any human being would! It''s just a matter of whether a person can hold it


    back."


    "Then you should. I thought you are good at holding your anger?"


    "If it was something else, I could just be quiet and put up with it. I didn''t say a word when you made


    me live in this godforsaken ce. The fact that you are repeatedly using me now is making me


    lose my mind." she snapped,


    "This godforsaken ce?" Sebastian was bewildered. "Are youining about your current


    living conditions?"


    "Do you think I should be satisfied? Were your ex-wives satisfied?"


    He casually looked around and nodded. "I''m satisfied. The design of this room is unique and the


    lighting is good. What''s there toin about?"


    Yasmineughed in sarcasm. "Since you think it''s nice, let''s switch rooms. I will stay there, and


    you''ll stay here."


    "Come on, just admit that you want to sleep with me. But, sorry, I don''t want to."


    "Who wants to sleep with you? How dare you say that I am stuck up? I think you deserve this title


    better."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "If you didn''t want to sleep with me, why are youining about your room? You knew that I am


    a clean freak and I hate women touching my things. And yet, you kept provoking me by saying you


    want to stay in my room. Aren''t things obvious?"


    Yasmine waspletely speechless. She rubbed her forehead and said, "Tell me what can I do


    before you let me off the hook." She gave a sigh."l surrender, okay?"


    She was severely drained by all the drama. She had no strength to fight with him anymore. She


    gave up.


    "If I were to drive you away, my parents and sister are going to kill themselves again. So for the


    safety of this family, I will let you off for the time being. If you elope or have any flirtatious act with


    some another man, I promise to hunt you and your family down."


    "Okay. Got it."


    Yasmine was using the whole of her willpower to suppress her anger. She held it back just to end


    things quickly. She did not want Sebastian to continue torturing her anymore.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Following her silence, Sebastian Simons left her room and closed the door. Tired, shey on the


    bed and gnashed her teeth, desperate to tear the pillow on the bed into pieces as if it was the


    scumbag himself.


    On what grounds was he iming that she was eloping and flirting? Those were obviously false


    usations. He had better not let her find him having love affairs with other women. Otherwise, he


    will be in trouble.


    All of a sudden, the door opened. Startled, she sat bolt upright in bed and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Sebastian stood at the door and ordered with a poker face, "Write down my number."


    Yasmine Taylor paused for a moment. Then, deliberately embarrassing him, she asked, "Oh, who


    was the one who said it wasn''t necessary to exchange numbers when I asked yesterday?"


    "Stop the nonsense and note it down," he rebuked.


    Sensing Sebastian''s embarrassment, she immediately felt better. "Okay, say it," she instructed.


    "136******"


    "Did you catch that?" he questioned.


    "Got it," she replied.


    "Give me a call," hemanded.


    Yasmine hit the call button, and momentster, Sebastian''s cell phone rang. Satisfied, he turned


    and left without closing the door.


    "He could not even be bothered to close the door after himself. Such bad manners," she muttered.


    She grumbled to herself as she went to close the door. As soon as she reached out her hand, she


    was shocked by Sebastian''s sudden appearance in front of her again. She asked in confusion,


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I forgot to remind you that from now on, you should be home before ten o''clock," he said.


    "What if I don''t?" she queried.


    "Then go wherever you like, but not back to this house," he answered.


    "Is it just me, or does this curfew apply to everyone in this family?" she asked.


    "What do you think?" he threw the question back at her.


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if she was stating the obvious. He then shifted


    the painting in front of him to block eye contact between the two of them.


    The next morning, Yasmine woke up exceptionally early as she wanted to sneak out of the room


    before Sebastian was up. Unexpectedly, he got up earlier than her and was already packing his


    suitcase.


    She stepped forward in surprise and asked doubtfully, "What are you doing? Are you so mad at me


    that you want to run away from home?" Sebastian looked upzily and asked grumpily, "Don''t you


    think you''ve got more of a sense of humor recently?"


    He did not have to mention it for her to realize that in the past, she had rarely joked with the Taylor


    family. But with this man, who was publicly known to be no different from a monster, she had no fear


    at all. In fact, she found him quite cute as long as he did not lose his temper.


    "All right, jokes aside, where are you going?" she asked more seriously.


    "I''m going on a business trip!" he responded.


    Sebastian closed his suitcase then proceeded to make a phone call. "Are you here yet?" he asked


    briefly.


    "I''ve been waiting for the past hour..." announced the person on the other end of the phone.


    "I''lle down now," Sebastian said.


    He hung up the phone, picked up his suitcase, and headed out the door. Thinking that he should


    say something, he turned around and eximed, "Finally, I''m excused from seeing your annoying


    face for the next few days. What good news!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    As soon as he turned back around, Yasmine said to herself, "Likewise..."

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    As the sound of footsteps faded away, Yasmine Taylor heaved a sigh of relief and stretched. At that


    moment, she caught a glimpse of Sebastian Simons'' passport on the bedside table. She hurriedly


    grabbed it and chased after him. Now that she could finally enjoy a few days of peace and quiet, he


    had better not be forced to cancel the trip just because he had forgotten to bring his passport.


    As it was still quite early in the morning, there were only a few servants cleaning up downstairs. As


    Yasmine came downstairs, they nodded respectfully and greeted, "Good morning, Young Madam."


    She acknowledged their greeting swiftly and went straight out of the main door. Unfortunately, the


    car had already left.


    She quickly ran after the car. Waving the passport in her hand, she shouted, "Wait a minute..."


    Sebastian, who had his eyes closed, heard Yasmine''s faint voice. Through the rear mirror, he saw


    her chasing the car and immediately instructed, "Stop the car."


    When the car stopped, he pushed the door open and got out of the car. With his arms folded across


    his chest, he leaned against the car and looked at her as she was trying to catch her breath. Calmly,


    he teased, "You don''t want me to leave?" Yasmine rolled her eyes and stuffed his passport between


    his arms. "I''m only afraid that you won''t be able to leave."


    As soon as she finished speaking, a man suddenly appeared in front of her. He had a well-featured


    face and looked like a gentle and courteous person. He asked with a smile, "Is this your bride?"


    Yasmine nodded suspiciously. "You are... ?"


    "Oh, my name is Fynn Jaymond. I''m Sebastian''s secretary- cum- lover. Nice to meet you," the man


    whom she just met said.


    "Lover?"This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yasmine was shocked. Frozen on the spot, she shifted her gaze toward Sebastian, expecting him to


    deny it. However, to her surprise, he did not deny it. Instead, he casually went back to the car, as if


    nothing had happened.


    "Sister-inw, I''ve been holding my hand out all day," Fynn interrupted, breaking the silence.


    Yasmine reluctantly shook his hand.


    "Well, We should make a move. We''re in a hurry to go to the airport," he exined.


    "Wait," she said.


    Yasmine stopped him and interrogated softly, "What''s the rtionship between you two?"


    Fynn nced at Sebastian and replied quietly, "Truth is, we''re in a homosexual rtionship."


    Refusing to believe him, she walked to the car window, bent down and asked, "Didn''t you say you


    weren''t gay?" Sebastian ignored her question and red at Fynn. "Why don''t you get in the car?"


    Fynn immediately got in and waved his hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep Sebastianpany, he won''t be


    lonely..."


    Yasmine felt her scalp tingle. Dust rose from the road as the car drove off, making her sick. In fact,


    she was not sure if it was the dust that was making her sick, or Fynn''s saying that he would not let


    Sebastian feel lonely.


    No wonder Sebastian hated women so much; he liked men. She remembered that he refused to


    admit it when she asked him previously. Now, he did not deny it. There were so many thoughts


    running through her head. What should she do if Sebastian was gay?


    When Yasmine got home listlessly, she found that her little sister-inw had already got up and was


    strolling in the garden. Seeing Yasmine''s sulky face, her sister-inw asked immediately, "What''s


    wrong?"

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Yasmin Taylor shrugged and said, "Your brother is on a business trip."


    Tiffany Simons was overjoyed. "Are you upset that my brother is on a business trip?" she


    eximed. "I didn''t know that the rtionship has gone so deep!"


    "Tiffany, are you only pretending not to know?" Yasmine asked.


    Perplexed, Tiffany questioned, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Your brother is gay," Yasmine replied.


    "My brother is gay? How is that possible?" Tiffany said, with a baffled look on her face.


    Yasmine sighed and said, "It''s true. His partner said it himself, and your brother didn''t deny it."


    Based on Sebastian Simons''s personality, if it were not true, he would never allow others to nder


    him.


    "Who is his partner?" Tiffany queried.


    "Fynn Jaymond," Yasmine answered.


    "Fynn Jaymond?" Tiffany burst intoughter andughed so hard that she could not stand up


    straight. "Sister-inw, you''ve been fooled. Fynn is not gay. He''s not only my brother''s most capable


    assistant, but also his best friend. I''d be extremely angry if they were lovers," Tiffany exined.


    Hearing what she said, the knot in Yasmine''s heart was finally untied. In actual fact, it was not


    because she was gullible, but because she was too sensitive to the issue that Sebastian hated


    women...


    "Hmm, why would you be angry? Do you like Fynn?" Yasmine asked curiously.


    Tiffany had always been a straightforward person, so she nodded without hesitation and confessed,


    "Yes."


    Yasmine liked her straightforward personality very much. "What about him? Does he feel the same


    for you too?" Yasmine continued to ask.


    "I don''t know. He''d never said that he liked me. Fynn is an orphan. I''m afraid that I might stress him


    out if I told him that I liked him," Tiffany admitted.


    Yasmine understood the situation andforted her sister-inw, "It doesn''t matter. As long as you


    don''t give up, family backgrounds are not a problem."


    Yasmine felt good while Sebastian was away on his business trip. After a long day at work, she


    went home and chatted with her father- and mother-inw in the living room atplete ease. After


    dinner, she went upstairs early. Recalling her quarrel with Sebastianst night, an idea popped into


    her head. Why not take advantage of this opportunity and enjoy his room?


    The weather was getting warmer. Although the room she lived in had an air conditioner, she always


    felt that it was too close and stuffy. More importantly, she had to go to the room next door to take a


    bath every night. With determination, she brought her pajamas and went into Sebastian''s luxurious


    bathroom. His white bathtub was so clean, she was certain that she would not be able to locate a


    single speck of dust even with a magnifying ss. Sebastian was indeed a clean freak. Every nook


    and cranny was wless and spotless.


    His bathtub was actually a Jacuzzi. She filled it with hot water, removed her clothes,y in the tub,


    and instantly, her fatigue went away. What was more amazing was that music was yed


    automatically in the bathroom. Shey in the tub and closed her eyes, hearing beautiful music


    ying in the background. She could not help but think that this man really knew how to enjoy life...


    After taking a bath, she came out of the bathroom and stood beside his bed. Recalling his


    unpleasant action of changing beds previously, she rolled on the bed back and forth as revenge.


    Satisfied, she got up and went to review tomorrow''s teaching. At ten o''clock sharp, she closed the


    book and sat on his bed. After a while, she finally picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    The phone rang for a long time before he picked up. The voice on the other end of the phone was


    cold as usual. "What''s the matter?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath and asked, "You have arrived, right?"


    "Nonsense, I would have arrived at Mars at this hour," he said sarcastically.


    She curled her lips and thought to herself, "If he knew that I''m on his bed now talking to him on the


    phone, and that I had taken a bath in his bathtub, he would go berserk..."


    "Oh, when will youe back?" she asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" he replied defiantly.


    "It''s not that I want to know. It was Mother who wanted me to ask you since you left without


    informing her," she exined defensively.


    Hearing that it was his mother who asked, Sebastian softened and announced, "Next Wednesday."


    "Great. Five days to go," Yasmine thought happily.


    "Okay, got it. Bye," she spoke.


    She hung up right away and turned off the lights, ready to go to bed. As soon as she closed her


    eyes, her cell phone rang. It was Sebastian. She hesitated for a moment before answering the call,


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Don''t you ever dare hang up first," he instructed. "Okay," she replied.


    "Also, don''t call me for no reason," he added.


    "Okay," she repeated.


    "What else do you know how to say besides ''okay''?" he asked.


    "Goodbye," she answered.


    On the secondst day before Sebastian''s return, Yasmine finished a ss in school and was


    walking down the long corridor to the office with a book in her hand when she bumped into Lily


    Adams. "Yasmine, hurry up, your aunt is here," Lily called out to Yasmine.


    Her heart thumped. She frowned and asked, "Where is she?"


    "At the school''s entrance. The guard called your office phone, and I answered it," Lily exined.


    She touched her forehead and sighed as she knew that, clearly, something must have happened


    again. Her uncle and his family would nevere for her for no reason.


    She passed the textbook in her hand to Lily and went straight out of the school gate. From a


    distance, she saw Auntie standing in the shade of a tree, impatiently fanning herself with a


    newspaper.


    As soon as she saw Yasmine, Mindy Yard threw the newspaper to the ground and rushed over. She


    said hurriedly, "Yasmine, something happened to your uncle. Please think of a way to save him..."


    she begged.


    "What has happened this time?" Yasmine questioned.


    Yasmine was not surprised. Besides her father, Chuck Lorris, her uncle, was her only other rtive.


    However, he was no different from her father who was insincere and sought nothing but his own


    benefits.


    Chuck had caused her a lot of trouble in the past few years. If it were not for her mother''s warning


    before her death, she could not be bothered to care about them.


    "Yesterday, a group of people from the Commercial Bureau came to our shop and wanted to


    confiscate our cigarettes. Your uncle didn''t allow and even talked back, so they took him away,1''


    Mindy quickly exined.


    With her red-rimmed eyes, Mindy looked like she was deeply wronged.


    "Why did the Commercial Bureau confiscate your cigarettes? Are you selling fake cigarettes again?"


    Yasmine challenged.


    "Only a few, not all..." Mindy admitted.


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead and asked angrily, "Are you sure it''s only a few? How many times


    have I told you not to sell fake goods? Why won''t you listen to me? What''s the point ofing for


    me after you get yourself in trouble? There''s nothing I can do!"


    "Aren''t you married into a rich family? This should be a small matter to you.." Mindy muttered.


    "I''m not married into a family only to clean up after your mess. Also, was uncle really taken away


    just because he talked back?" Yasmine asked.


    Even if her Auntie did not tell the truth, she was well aware of it.


    Mindy nodded guiltily at first and then shook her head. She knew that she could not hide it from her


    niece. Left with no choice, she told Yasmine the truth, "He pped one of them twice in the face."


    Yasmine waspletely speechless. He dared p an officer when he himself was in the wrong.


    Who did he think he was? The emperor?


    "What should we do now? They won''t let me see your uncle at the police station. With his


    personality, I''m worried that he will get beaten up by them..." Mindy said.


    "Are you only worried now? Weren''t you worried when you were selling fake goods? He deserves to


    be beaten. If he doesn''t suffer a little, he will never learn his lesson." Yasmine blurted.


    Mindy''s face darkened and shemented, "Yasmine, how could you say that? No matter what


    he''s done, he''s still your uncle. Remember when you and your mother were in difficult times; if it


    weren''t for our help, would you be standing here talking to me today? You shouldn''t be ungrateful."


    "I''m not saying that I don''t care about him. What I''m saying is that you should not be doing anything


    immoral. If you don''t realize your mistake, I can''t do anything about it. You''re right that we shouldn''t


    be ungrateful, but it''s also important not to go against your conscience!" Yasmine defended.


    Mindy knew Yasmine well enough not to step on her toes, so she softened her tone. "Okay, I know


    we made a mistake. I promise you there will be no next time. Once you get your uncle out of there,


    we will immediately get rid of all the fakes."


    Although uncertain, Yasmine promised, "You should head home. I''ll figure something out."


    Yasmine was not able to concentrate the whole afternoon. Her absent-mindedness was noticed by


    Scott Jules, who had always been the one who paid the most attention to her.


    Scott approached Lily to find out the reason for Yasmine''s distress. After knowing what had been


    bothering her, he understood how she felt. Her husband''s family was rich and influential, so there


    was nothing that could not be solved. However, selling fake cigarettes was something really


    embarrassing to talk about.


    The next morning, on the way to school, Yasmine received a phone call from Auntie. "Yasmine, your


    uncle has been released. Thank you, your uncle and I will remember this favor..." Mindy said


    gratefully.


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in surprise and asked uncertainly, "What? He''s been released?"


    "Yeah, he was out sincest night, all thanks to you. We''ll visit you at school at noon," Mindy


    replied.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "No, it''s not..." Yasmine muttered.


    Before she could finish her words, Auntie had already hung up the phone. Yasmine was puzzled.


    She had not mentioned her uncle''s issue to her family. How could he be released?


    Her doubts were immediately rified when she met Lily. It turned out that it was Scott who helped


    her. She had been working with him for two years. Of course, Scott''s father was the head of the


    Public Security Department in City B.


    Suddenly knowing the truth, Yasmine felt very embarrassed. Yasmine and Scott had not exchanged


    words since they parted at theke that night.


    She held back until noon before finally bringing herself to knock on the principal''s room door.


    Hastily, she said, "Thank you for helping my uncle."


    Scott smiled gently and teased, "Is that all? You''re too insincere." "What do you want?" she asked.


    Yasmine was perturbed and worried that he would make unreasonable requests.


    He thought for a moment and suggested, "How about treating me to a meal? Does tomorrow night


    sound good?"


    This request was not at all unreasonable, but she could not agree immediately. On the one hand,


    she knew Scott has feelings for her; on the other, she had not forgotten Sebastian''s warning that


    night.


    "No? Forget it if you''re ufortable with the idea," he assured.


    Seeing a hint of sadness in Scott''s eyes, Yasmine''s heart stung. It seemed that she was being a


    little too cruel to him. She then said, "Okay, no problem."


    Reluctantly, she agreed.


    As soon as she walked out of the principal''s room, Scott stopped smiling and closed his eyes, hurt.


    To say that he was not sad would be a lie. He had been suppressing his sadness in his heart all this


    while. But, if he could wait for two years, three months would not mean anything to him.


    All he could do now was to wait for the man, who had always taken divorce lightly, to abandon this


    woman whom he regarded as important as his life.


    Sebastian would be back the next day. But that night, Yasmine was still lying on his bed, reluctant to


    leave his room. Except for the dull colors, there was not a single w in any part of the room.


    She really hoped that he could go on a business trip for a longer period - a year or half, or at least


    this whole summer. Though only a small wish, it was hard to realize.


    In the middle of the night, when she was sleeping soundly, she felt a sudden chill. A sliver of


    moonlight spilled into the room, and she vaguely saw a ck shadow standing in front of her.


    Shocked, she sat bolt upright in bed, and asked with panic in her voice, "Who are you?"


    The bedsidemp suddenly lit up. "Who do you think I am?"


    Yasmine breathed a sigh of relief. The person standing in front of her was Sebastian. She began to


    see stars and she could already predict what would happen next.


    "Why...Why are you back now?" she asked curiously. Didn''t he say Wednesday? Or did she


    remember wrong...


    "I would only be able to find out if someone is discontented if I came back now." Sebastian''s eyes


    revealed a dangerous signal. "Yasmine Taylor, how dare you to sleep in my bed..." he hissed.


    "I can exin. Don''t be angry. Calm down, calm down," she quickly said.


    Yasmine tried her best to calm him down. If he went berserk in the middle of the night, the whole


    family would be awakened.


    "You don''t have to exin. Your behavior is the best exnation. Since you are so desperate to


    have close contact with me, I will grant your wish," he said.


    After saying that, Sebastian took off his suit aggressively, threw it on the sofa, and rushed to her.


    "What are you doing?!" she shrieked.


    Immediately, Sebastian''s cold lips pressed hard against hers. Her eyes widened in horror. Like a


    petrified statue, she let the tip of his tongue push through her neat set of teeth. He did not let her


    finish her sentence before he stuck his tongue in her mouth, ying with her tongue endlessly.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Yasmine Taylor finally came to her senses, but Sebastian Simons''s hand had already reached into


    her pajamas without her permission.


    Instinctively, she groaned in resistance, but the man was resting on top of her, restricting her


    movements. Gradually, she stopped rejecting him and thought, "What else can I do? Just let it be.


    Intimacy is naturally the highlight of marriage. We didn''t have a distinct contract before this, so


    before we end this marriage, we should do what every husband and wife would normally do.


    Besides, I am a normal person. The same way men have physiological needs, women do, too; to


    maintain physical and mental health. Anyway, although this man''s body is not impressive, he''s still


    decent-looking."


    When she was mentally-prepared, she summoned up the courage to follow his lead. She shifted her


    hands, originally on two sides of the pillow, slowly to rest on Sebastian''s back. However, he was


    unustomed to the sudden change in her attitude. He stopped kissing her lips, moved to bury his


    head in the sexy curve of her neck, and continued to kiss her aggressively.


    Yasmin''s heart turned cold. She knew very well that if a man kissed a woman''s lips, it didn''t mean


    that he loved this woman. But if he chose to be intimate with this woman but didn''t kiss her lips, then


    he certainly didn''t love this woman. All the courage that she had gathered earlier disappeared


    instantly. With her previous cold demeanor, she questioned loudly, "Sebastian, don''t you hate


    women anymore?"


    Sure enough, when the man who was buried in her neck heard her words, he pushed her away


    mercilessly and jumped out of bed.


    His eyes glinted with awkwardness. He turned around and headed to the bathroom. He took two


    steps, then turned back and warned, "Stay here and don''t move. Don''t you dare to move an inch


    before Ie out."


    Yasmin was confused and torn. She did not know what Sebastian would do to her, but she knew


    how much he hated women. At this moment, she was as though she was a fish on a cutting board,


    which fate was only to be ughtered by him.


    After waiting anxiously for half an hour, Sebastian finally walked out of the bathroom. He was


    wearing a white bathrobe, with tiny water droplets visible on his hair.


    "I didn''t mean to cross the line. It''s just that the weather is getting warmer these days, and my room


    is too stuffy, so..." she attempted to exin.


    "Did I ask you to exin?" he interrupted.


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows, displeased.


    Yasmine was terrified. He did not even want to listen to her exnation. It seemed like the


    consequences were going to be more serious than she had imagined.


    "Come back earlier tomorrow night and go out for dinner with me," hemanded. "Huh?" she


    uttered.


    "What? Are you deaf?" he asked sarcastically.


    "No, must it be tomorrow night?" she queried.


    Sebastian nodded indifferently and asked, "Yes, what''s wrong? Is it inconvenient?"


    He expected that she would not dare to reject him. She should be grateful that he was willing to talk


    to her in such a calm manner. How could she refuse...


    Sebastian was quite confident.


    Yasmine was in a dilemma. She had already made an appointment with Scott tomorrow night. How


    could she break her promise? But if she refused Sebastian, this man would not let her go tonight,


    would he?


    "Why don''t you say something? Is it really inconvenient?" he questioned further.


    Seeing that she did not say anything for a long time, Sebastian''s face darkened.


    "This man is out of his mind, isn''t he? Why did he ask me to go out to have dinner with him for no


    reason? Why did it have to be tomorrow night, the very time I''m not avable," Yasmine thought


    helplessly.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    If she didn''t want to owe Scott a favor, she couldn''t stand him up, so she could only refuse


    Sebastian. However, she definitely couldn''t tell him a real reason to avoid misunderstanding.


    "It''s indeed a little inconvenient. I have an appointment with my friend tomorrow night," she


    exined. "Which friend?" he interrogated.


    "Lily Adams, you''ve seen her before," she lied.


    "Cancel it," he said coldly.


    "No, it''s her birthday party. I''ve known her since college and I''ve been celebrating her birthday with


    her every year," she said.


    "Really?" he asked usingly.


    Sebastian frowned. Obviously, he didn''t quite believe her.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can give her a call, and you can ask her yourself," she offered.


    Yasmine pretended to call Lily. "There''s no need for that." Sebastian waved his hand impatiently


    and red at her. "You''re really busy, aren''t you?" he said scornfully.


    "So I won''t have to go with you tomorrow night, right?" she asked, seeking confirmation.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight," he said nkly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yasmine quickly jumped out of bed and went straight into her


    room.


    After closing the door, she gasped softly until the surroundings were quiet and she couldn''t hear any


    sound. However, she still hadn''te back to her senses at that moment. It was really unbelievable


    that the bad-tempered man didn''t do anything to her. He even seemed to understand when she


    refused him.


    As she checked the time, she realized that it was already early in the morning. In the next few


    hours, she tossed and turned and could not sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, the scene of


    Sebastian kissing her would rey in her head.


    After some time, she finally found answers to the doubts in her heart. He kissed her not out of love,


    but only because he wanted to make fun of her and punish her. However, his physical reaction


    could not be concealed. As long as he was a normal man, he must have emotions and desires,


    whether or not there was love. It was merely an instinct reaction. Sebastian might have felt


    embarrassed because of this reaction, so he forgave her behaviors indirectly.


    In fact, Yasmine guessed right. Early in the morning, the whole family sat in the living room, and


    Sebastian came downstairs with a gift bag.


    "Brother, did you bring us gifts again?"


    Tiffany Simons ran into his arms in excitement.


    "Yes," he confirmed.


    Sebastian nced at her affectionately and fished out a delicate hairpin from the gift bag. "The Star


    of Eternity, limited edition. It''s yours."


    "Thank you!" Tiffany said happily.


    After he gave it to his sister, it was his mother''s turn, and subsequently, his father''s. Everyone


    thought that the final gift was for Yasmine. But, everyone thought wrong. He gave thest gift to the


    housekeeper, Eve.


    Suddenly, there was a heavy silence. Sister-inw couldn''t help but ask, "Brother, how about my


    sister-inw?"


    Sebastian simply nced at the woman beside him and said faintly, "None for her."


    "Why? She''s your wife. Brother, you''ve gone too far, haven''t you?"


    Tiffany immediately returned the hairpin. "Since Yasmine doesn''t have any, I don''t want it, too."


    "What about the rest of you? Are you going to return your gifts as well?"


    Sebastian calmly asked his father and mother. He was used to the fact that his whole family was on


    that woman''s side.


    Madam rolled her eyes at him and then shifted her gaze to her daughter-inw. "Yasmine, take my


    gift. I''m not interested in these fashionable things, anyway, being my age."


    Yasmine quickly waved her hands, declining. "There''s no need, Mother. I''m not interested in it


    either..."


    She forced herself to smile. Only God knew how embarrassed she was because of Sebastian, but


    in order to maintain her usual elegance, she could only pretend not to care about it. Did she really


    not care? Of course not, no one liked being neglected.


    Fortunately, she didn''t think highly of himst night, or else she would be disappointed to death at


    this moment.


    After breakfast, Sebastian went straight upstairs. As it was almost time for work, Yasmine also went


    upstairs after chatting with her family.


    She ascended the stairs feebly. If it was not to get her backpack, she would not want to see the


    person who made her lose face. She pushed open the door of the room and walked forward as if


    there was no one around. A displeased voice came from behind. "Didn''t you see me? Are you


    walking past me just like that?"


    Of course, she saw him, but she just wanted him to have a taste of being ignored.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "What can it be? I just don''t like your attitude," he replied.


    "Even if you don''t like it, you still have to ept it. I''m only giving you a taste of your own medicine.


    Why should I respect a person who doesn''t respect me?" she blurted.


    Sebastian sneered and said, "Yasmine, you''re angry with me because you didn''t get a gift?"


    "Who cares," she murmured.


    She snorted angrily, turned her back, and went into her bedroom.


    After waiting in the room for a few minutes, she heard the door close. Knowing that Sebastian had


    left, she stepped out and went downstairs. Again, she waited for a few minutes until she heard the


    sound of the car engine roaring to life. She breathed a sigh of relief. Just when she was about to


    depart for school, she suddenly thought of something. She feigned nonchnce and asked the


    butler, who was ordering servants around, "Uncle Quarles, has Young Master asked you to change


    the bed?"


    "Change the bed? No." he replied.


    The old butler shook his head with a nk look and asked curiously, "Did the young master ask you


    to tell me to change his bed?"


    "Oh, no."


    Yasmine quickly denied and said with a stiff smile, "I''m just asking. It''s all right. I''m going to work."


    "Okay, Young Madam. Stay safe."


    As Sebastian was on his way to thepany, he nced at the front passenger seat. There sat a


    light purple gift box. No one knew and no one dared to believe that it was actually a gift for Yasmine.


    He had initially nned to give it to her during their dinner together tonight. But, since she already


    had an appointment, he could not bring himself to give her a gift in front of his family. In actual fact,


    except for his mother and sister, he had not given gifts to any woman in a long time, so long that he


    had forgotten how long it had been.


    However, giving gifts did not mean that he had special feelings for Yasmine. It was just that


    subconsciously, he felt that she was not so annoying. Rather than divorcing and then marrying


    another annoying woman, it was better to live with a woman who was not annoying.


    Since she had given up the opportunity to receive the gift, was there still any need to give it to her?


    After Sebastian pondered for a few seconds, he wound down the window and wanted to throw the


    gift out. However, hand in mid- air, he decided against it and slowly lowered his hand. Maybe he


    should give her another chance. After all, she did not know that he was going to give her the gift


    during dinner tonight.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    One day passed in the blink of an eye. The sky was red at sunset. Scott Jules leaned against the


    car, waiting for Yasmine Taylor toe out of the office.


    It had been half an hour since school was over, but Yasmine still had not left as she wanted to go


    out only after all the students left. Things are no longer the same now. She was already a married


    woman, and her every move could ruin her reputation.


    Scott was an extremely patient man. He understood her concerns, so he did not go in to rush her.


    When she finally came out, he immediately teased, "I guess you dare not stand me up because I''m


    willing to wait for you forever."


    Yasmine smiled euphemistically and got into his car.


    Scott then got in the car after her. Seeing that she was absent- minded, he reached out his hand,


    wanting to help her fasten her seat belt, but she stopped him and said, "Thank you, but, I can do it


    by myself."


    He was disappointed for a moment, but soonposed himself and asked, "Where are we going to


    eat?"


    "It''s up to you. Today, I''m the host and you''re the guest," she replied.


    "What a rare opportunity. I must consider properly," he said. Scott frowned, looking very serious.


    "Let''s go to Radley Restaurant," he suggested.


    Yasmine looked at him in surprise and said softly, "That''s the ce that I like..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it, too," he confirmed.


    She didn''t say anything after that, but she knew in her heart that he liked it only because it was what


    she liked.


    Radley Restaurant was located on the quiet West Road. The lights, tableware, tables and chairs in


    the restaurant were all blue, making people feel as though they were at the beach of the Aegean


    Sea. With the romantic and beautiful interior design, and the plethora of Western food, the


    restaurant gave out a Mediterranean vibe.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When the two of them found a table near the window and sat down, a waiter brought them the


    menu. Yasmine handed it to Scott and ordered, "Take a look."


    Scott did not refuse. He took it and looked through it carefully. Yasmine thought in her heart, "He''d


    better not order anything that I like to eat this time."


    Eventually, he ordered what she liked. She could not help but asked quizzically, "How did you


    know?"


    "Know what?" Scott looked up.


    "Things that I like," she exined.


    "What do you think?" he asked, smiling.


    "Did Lily tell you?" she questioned.


    "Yes," he admitted. Yasmine touched her forehead and sighed. She should have known. No one


    dared to betray her except Lily Adams, although Lily did not do it willingly.


    She shifted her gaze to look outside the window. Inadvertently, she saw a familiar- looking car. Her


    heart thumped and she asked the man in front of her uncertainly, "Is that a Rolls-Royce?"


    Scott followed her line of sight and answered with certainty, "Yes."


    Her heart trembled again. "It can''t be such a coincidence that Sebastian is nearby...


    No, no, absolutely not. He''s not the only one in the world who drives a Rolls- Royce," she thought to


    herself.


    Yasmine denied it again and again in her mind but to no avail. First, she saw the familiar-looking


    car, then a familiar figure. Sebastian was walking toward the restaurant with a man. What''s more,


    they were walking in her direction.


    There was no time to hide, so she lowered her head in panic and prayed that he would not see her.


    But it was toote, Sebastian had already seen her from the moment he entered the door.


    Even with her head lowered, she could feel him approaching. Yasmine felt like dying on the spot as


    she knew better than anyone how angry Sebastian would be when he saw her with Scott.


    She was lucky that when she was caught sleeping in his roomst night, he did not pursue the


    matter further. However, it would not be the case every single time. Yasmine never regarded herself


    as a lucky person.


    Most of the time, she was unlucky. Just like today, this very moment.


    A pair of shiny leather shoes stopped beside her and Scott. Yasmine knew that she could not avoid


    what wasing. She slowly raised her head and looked into Sebastian''s cold eyes. She wanted to


    say something, but her throat was so dry that she could not speak. Moreover, at this time, any


    words were a kind of sophistry.


    She was mentally prepared for whatever was toe. Time went by so slowly, one minute felt like


    a year. Sebastian paused for a few seconds. Just as she thought he would be furious, he walked


    away silently without saying a word.


    His unusual behavior made Yasmine extremely uneasy. Although she had just married this man,


    she had a good understanding of his temperament. He was not the kind of person who could ept


    people lying to him.


    Sebastian sat in the row behind her and turned around stiffly. As they exchanged nces, Yasmine


    felt indescribably ufortable. She was experiencing mixed emotions.


    Although he did not say anything, the look in his eyes was more intimidating than anger. Yasmine


    had no mood to stay there for dinner. She apologized and said to Scott, "Shall we go somewhere


    else?"


    Scott nodded thoughtfully. "Okay."


    Of course, he also saw Sebastian. Even if she had not requested to leave, he would still make the


    same proposal, considering her situation.


    After leaving Radley Restaurant, she had a headache while standing on the foggy street. Scott


    drove the car over, and once she got into the car, he asked, "Do you want to go home? I''ll send you


    home."


    "But we haven''t eaten," she reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I reckon you''re not in the mood to eat with me now. Maybe next time."


    Yasmine felt bad but grateful at the same time. She nodded nkly and said, "Thank you."


    Scott drove up to the gate of the Mansion House. After she got out of the car, she said guiltily, "I''m


    really sorry. When there''s a chance, I''ll treat you again."


    "Okay," he agreed.


    "Goodbye then," she said.


    She waved her hand, turned around, and began to walk forward. The streetmp above her cast a


    long and lonely shadow before her.


    "Yasmine Taylor."


    Scott suddenly called out to her. She looked back in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t be too harsh on yourself. You only need to know that there is one person who will always be


    here waiting for you, forever."


    Yasmine sighed and mumbled to herself, "Although I can''t love you, I still want to thank you..."


    The living room was bustling with noise when she returned home. She went upstairs directly with


    the excuse that she was not feeling well. She waited in agony for Sebastian toe back and


    make a punitive expedition against her.


    Although he did not lose his temper at the restaurant, she doubted that he would pretend that


    nothing happened at all. Perhaps it was only because of his identity that he chose not to lose his


    temper at that time.


    She was absentmindedly marking a pile of test papers. She had always been scrupulous in dealing


    with public and private matters separately, but it was the first time that she could not calm down and


    work. Her brain could not register a single word. It was not because she was afraid of being sent


    away by him and hence causing a disruption in her n; it was an inexplicable feeling that was


    haunting her.


    On a regr day, she would usually rest on time at 10 o''clock. But tonight, in order to wait for him to


    come back, she was still sitting at the desk at 11 o''clock.


    By the time Sebastian came back, it was already 11:45 pm. Hearing noises outside the door,


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She closed her eyes, waiting silently for the storm that was to


    come.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, nothing happened. Puzzled, she got up, opened the door


    slightly, and peeked through the gap.


    Sebastian was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, showing no intention of settling their affair.


    Yasmine struggled for a moment, then decided to confront him. The fact that he did nothing


    bothered her more than her lying to him. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to lie to you. Principal Jules helped


    me with something two days ago, so I wanted to treat him to dinner to express my gratitude. I only


    lied to you because I was afraid that you would misunderstand."


    Yasmine stood in front of Sebastian and confessed the reason that she lied to him.


    Sebastian opened his eyes indifferently and looked her up and down. Suddenly, he stretched out his


    hand, pulled her down on the sofa, turned to face her, and pressed her down. He said, "You could


    have told me the truth when you had the chance. It''s toote to say anything now."


    "Are you going to drive me away again?" she questioned.


    "I won''t drive you away. I will only hate you more than before," he hissed.


    He let go of her with a sneer. Yasmine stood up straight and said calmly, "If hating me makes you


    feel better, be my guest."


    Sebastian would never know that Yasmine was the least afraid of being hated because she was


    used to it. She had been used to it ever since she stepped into the Taylor family''s house as a little


    girl at the age of eight.


    The next day, she got up a littlete. The Simons family usually had breakfast on time at 7:30 a.m.


    Since it was already past their usual breakfast time, she did not rush. It was a weekend and she did


    not have to go to school. She dressed unhurriedly and went next door to wash up. When she


    passed by Sebastian''s room, she saw a delicately- wrapped purple gift box in the trash can.


    Curious, she picked it up and opened it. Inside the box was an expensive and intricate ne.


    Such a nice ne could not have been thrown away. Even if it was identally dropped, it was


    not likely that it would fall into the trash can. She stood by the door, thought about it for a long time,


    then decided to do him a favor and ced it on the table.


    As she was about to go out, she nced at the square box again and an idea shed through her


    mind. Could it be that the ne was originally intended to be given to her by Sebastian?


    It seemed impossible, but there was still a slight possibility. If it was not for her, why did he throw it


    away while it was still such good condition? Even though he was rich, he would not be so wasteful.


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously walked over, opened the box, took out the ne and wore it


    around her neck.


    "Knock knock!" Someone knocked on the door. When she opened the door, the housekeeper, Eve,


    said respectfully, "Young Madam, please go downstairs and have breakfast. Everyone is waiting for


    you."


    She was ttered and asked, "Isn''t it past time for breakfast?"


    "Madam saw that you didn''t go downstairs, so she dyed the breakfast," Eve exined.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Yasmine was deeply moved. Regardless of the man who hated her, she really had nothing to


    comin about how this family treated her.


    She hurried downstairs, went straight to the dining table, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I woke


    upte."


    "It''s okay. Young people like you need more sleep." Her mother-inw patted her hand kindly.


    "Wow, sister-inw, your ne is so beautiful."


    Her sister- in-w came up to her excitedly, bent down, and looked at it carefully. She eximed,


    "Wow, this is the limited edition, Flowing Light Shadows. There are only ten of these in the entire


    world and I could only dream to buy one. Where did you buy it, sister-inw?"


    Yasmine nced embarrassedly at Sebastian who was staring at the ne on her neck in


    surprise. Noticing that she was looking at him, he turned his head away coldly and began eating his


    breakfast.


    "That''s enough. Don''t you already have enough jewelry? Let''s eat."


    Yasmine''s mother-inw red at her daughter and happened to take the heat off Yasmine just


    when she was thinking about how to exin the origin of the ne.


    It was more difficult to finish her breakfast than to eat a stone that day. When breakfast was finally


    over, before she could say anything, the man sitting next to her ordered, "Come up with me."

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Yasmine Taylor knew very well the reason why Sebastian Simons asked her to go upstairs. It must


    be for the ne on her neck. True enough, she guessed right.


    "Who gave you permission to wear this ne?" he questioned with an impassive look.


    "Isn''t this for me?" she asked.


    He sneered and said, "Your self- righteousness is really growing by the day. On what basis do you


    think this ne is for you?"


    "Just based on my feelings," she answered.


    "Don''t you know that your feelings are as bad as you yourself as a person?" he criticized.


    "If that''s not for me, then who are you going to give it to?" she challenged.


    Sebastian replied coldly, "To whom I''m giving it is not your concern. Anyway, it''s not for you. Put it


    back where it came from."


    Yasmine took off the ne sulkily, hooked it in her hand, walked to the trash can, and finally


    asked him, "Do you really want me to throw away this token of gratitude?"


    "Don''t think too highly of yourself. I would never show gratitude to someone who has no ce in my


    heart," he said.


    Sebastian grabbed the ne, walked swiftly towards the window, then threw it out of the


    window.


    After that, the two did not say a word. Sebastian angrily mmed the door and left while Yasmine


    stood in front of the window, watching his car disappear from her sight. She turned around, tore


    down the stairs, went out to thewn, bent down, and began searching for it.


    Thewn was so huge that she took a long time looking for it. Fortunately, she eventually found the


    ne. However, this time, she dared not wear it on her neck. Instead, she kept it locked in her


    drawer.


    Sebastian did note home even after dinner time. Since it was inevitable that businessmen had


    to attend social gatherings, Yasmine did not think much about it.


    At about ten o''clock, when she just climbed onto the bed, she suddenly heard crashing sounds


    coming from the bedroom next door. She opened the door and looked out curiously, only to find that


    Sebastian had fallen to the ground.


    She hurried over to help him up and noticed the strong smell of alcohol on him. She frowned and


    asked, "Why did you drink so much?"


    Sebastian shook her hand off in disgust and said, "Don''t touch me."


    He staggered to his bedside and almost fell down again. Yasmine instinctively came forward to hold


    him but was refused by him again, "Get out of my way. Stay away from me!"


    She was a little frustrated and said angrily, "I know you hate me, but as long as I am still your wife, I


    should do my duty as a wife."


    "Your duty as a wife?"


    Sebastian sneered and said, "Is a wife''s duty to lie to her husband and go on a date with another


    man?"


    "I''ve already exined to you. It''s not what you think," she said defensively.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Oh yes, you''ve exined. That man helped you so you invited him to dinner out of gratitude..." he


    said with sarcasm.


    "Yes, that''s it," she confirmed.


    Yasmine thought that he finally understood, but unexpectedly, he did not understand at all. In actual


    fact, he did not want to understand. "If you need help, you could have asked me. I have plenty of


    money and contacts. If you had asked me for help, I would have been able to solve your problems.


    Why must you find other men?" he interrogated.


    "You were on a business trip at that time..." she muttered.


    "If I didn''t go on a business trip, would you have asked me? I figure you would still have gone to find


    other men!" he used.


    Yasmine was a little distressed by his question but she continued to exin patiently, "I didn''t ask


    him. He took the initiative to help me."


    "Are you trying to say that men find you attractive? Well, there''s some truth in that, since you were


    the one I picked out the first time we met. It can be seen how easily you twist men around your


    finger," he remarked. "Do you have to humiliate me like this just so you feel better?" she blurted.


    "That''s just what you think. I''m only speaking the truth. Although I have divorced six times, you''re


    definitely the worst among my wives..." he hissed.


    "Yes, I''m not up to your standards. Hate me as much as you want to, I don''t care!" she said.


    "Women like you with such bad behaviors, of course, don''t care about anything. You don''t even care


    if you tear people''s hearts into pieces. Both of you are cast in the same mold," hemented


    rudely.


    Smack...


    Yasmine could not help but pped him in the face and said with red-rimmed eyes, "You can


    humiliate me however you want, but I will never tolerate you humiliating my mother. Yes, my mother


    is a stripper, but she''s not the kind of person you''re talking about!"


    Sebastian looked at her in shock. "How dare you hit me?"


    "You have lived for 30 years, but you had never been pped in the face. That p was reminded


    you that all humans are equal. Just because you were born with a silver spoon in your mouth, does


    not mean that you''re extraordinarily pure. In my opinion, people who have no respect for others are


    worse than male prostitutes in nightclubs."


    After saying that, Yasmine strode to her secret chamber, but was stopped by Sebastian. "What did


    you say? Male prostitutes? Nightclubs?"


    "You''re just pretending that you don''t understand. Sebastian, I''m really curious. Since you don''t love


    me, why do you care about who I hang out with? Had you been betrayed by a woman?" she asked.


    Sebastian''s face suddenly turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t think that I won''t hit you


    just because you''re a woman. I''m warning you one thest time, don''t cross the line."


    "Was I right?" Yasmine asked that to deliberately annoy him. "If I was right that you had been


    betrayed by a woman, you deserved it!"


    With a bang, Sebastian threw a punch; not on Yasmine, but on the wall behind her. Instantly, his


    knuckles turned red and blood started oozing out. Yasmine was shocked by his violent action. She


    reached out to look at his wound but was rudely pushed away by him. "Get lost, before I hurt you.


    Now," hemanded.


    Yasmine had never seen this side of Sebastian before. His dark eyes glittered with an urge to kill,


    veins on his forehead bulged, and he clenched his fists tightly. He looked like a volcano that could


    erupt at any time.


    She retreated back to her room in a panic and quickly closed the door, her heart pounding. She had


    mixed feelings; this man who seemed frightening was actually more pitiful than anyone else.


    Leaning against the door and listening carefully to what was going on outside, she vaguely heard a


    painful groan. She pressed her ears closer to the door and quickly confirmed that it was not her


    illusion. With a whoosh, she opened the door and ran out. She was stopped in her tracks by what


    she saw in front of her. Sebastian was curled up in the corner with nk eyes and a pale face. Cold


    sweat was dripping from his forehead, and his hands were grabbing his own shoulders


    unconsciously. His white shirt was stained with blood.


    "Sebastian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yasmine squatted in front of him, trembling, and shook him hard. When her hand touched his skin,


    she was shocked to find that a living person could have a body as cold as this...


    "Don''te near me," he instructed.


    Still, in pain, Sebastian pushed her aside and said in an uttered, "Go in! Go in right away!"


    "I won''t leave you just like that. I''ll go and call for help."


    Yasmine got up and was about to walk away, but was stopped by Sebastian. He yelled angrily, "It''s


    none of your business. Get lost right away!"


    "Don''t ask me to disappear as you wish. I will disappear when I should. When I shouldn''t, I won''t,


    even if you threatened to kill me."


    She ran out stubbornly and knocked hard on Sebastian''s parents'' room door. "Dad, Mom, get up,


    get up..."


    Madam Simons came out with a coat and asked in a panic, "What''s wrong?"


    "Please go and have a look at Sebastian. He seems to be unwell," Yasmine exined.


    As soon as she finished her sentence, there was a loud crackling sound. Madam became nervous


    and rushed into her son''s room with her husband. It turned out that her son had smashed an


    antique vase and its pieces were scattered all over the ground.


    "Get his medicine."


    Yasmine panicked when Madam Simons anxiously gave her orders. "Medicine? What medicine?"


    "In the middle drawer."


    The old couple forcefully pressed their son onto the bed, took the medicine from Yasmine''s hands,


    and shoved two pills into his mouth. Slowly, Sebastian''s mood stabilized, and he stopped hurting


    himself and also stopped having the impulse to smash things.


    Yasmine was scared out of her wits. She stared nkly at the man sleeping on the bed after taking


    his medicine. Different feelings welled up in her heart. She wanted to ask Madam Simons what was


    going on, but she found that Madam Simons''s face was covered with tears and her husband was in


    deep grief. No matter how confused she was, she could not be inconsiderate.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. He should be fine."


    Yasmine carefullyforted her mother- in-w, fearing that she would trigger Madam Simons if


    she said anything inappropriate at that time.


    After Madam Simons had cried for a long time, she stood up and said hoarsely to Yasmine, "Follow


    me."


    Yasmine followed Madam Simons to the guest room next door. With the door closed, her mother-in-


    law, with tears in her eyes, held Yasmine''s hands said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I hid something


    from you before both of you got married."


    "What is it?" Yasmine asked quizzically.


    "Give me a moment."


    Yasmine was alone in the room after Madam went out. Her intuition told her that Madam Simons


    wanted to say something rted to Sebastian''s dislike for women.


    After a while, Madam Simons came back with a photo in her hand. "Look."


    Yasmine took it. It was a photo of a beautiful woman. The woman lookedpletely different from


    her. She was very cute and her smile was as bright as the sun.


    "She is?" Yasmine asked.


    "Her name is Abigail Tanner, the woman my son once loved deeply. My son loved her very much


    and they almost got married three years ago. However, on the day of the wedding, she bailed on


    the wedding and eloped with another man. Since then, there has been no news about her."


    "She bailed on the wedding? Are you saying that this woman abandoned Sebastian?"


    "Yes, and it was on the day of the wedding. That day, it was a shame to the Simons family, and it


    was also the beginning of my son''s nightmare."


    "Why did that happen? Did she not love him?"


    "My poor son wants to know the reason more than you do. What''s worse, the man who took Abigail


    away was my nephew, who is also Sebastian''s younger cousin. His name is Ethan Zordon. Before


    he took Abigail away, he had a good rtionship with Sebastian and Sebastian regarded him as his


    own brother. But on that day, everything beautiful was destroyed. His closest brother took away the


    woman he loved most. Can things be any worse than this? Two of his most trusted people betrayed


    him at the same time..."

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Madam Simons'' maiden name was M Zordon and she came from a noble family. Ethan Zordon


    was her second oldest brother''s son. Amongst her brothers and sisters, she and this brother of hers


    were the closest, so naturally, she loved this nephew of hers very much. But when her nephew


    destroyed her son''s happiness, the pain that she had to bear, no one could understand.


    "So, your son''s multiple remarriages is because he thinks life is a game? He''s doing this to take


    revenge on the woman who abandoned him," Yasmine boldly reasoned.


    "Yes, the betrayal of Abigail and Ethan was a strong psychological blow. Since then, he has suffered


    from PTSD. For a long time, he suffered, and so did we, as his family. He gave up on himself and


    couldn''t sleep all night as he would recall his beloved woman leaving him every time he closed his


    eyes..."


    "Didn''t he see a doctor?"


    Yasmine''s eyes gradually became teary. She suddenly realized that she had made an unforgivable


    mistake.


    "It''s a psychological illness so it can only be treated psychologically. Your father- in-w has hired


    the best psychologist for him from abroad. He has rarely been ill the past two years, we all thought


    that he has recovered. We didn''t expect that he would have a sudden attack again." Madam sobbed


    as she was speaking. How could she, as a mother, not be heartbroken when she saw her son being


    trapped in the shadow of the past?


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    Yasmine lowered her head in guilt. "It''s all my fault. I said something I shouldn''t have said, so he..."


    "What did you say?"


    After she told Madam Simons the whole story, Madam Simons did not me her. Instead, she


    comforted her and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t have kept it


    a secret right from the start. You''re a kind girl. If you knew that he had been hurt like that, I believe


    you wouldn''t say anything too extreme."


    They spoke for a long time before they returned to their rooms. Although Yasmine was exhausted,


    she did not feel sleepy at all. She went straight to Sebastian''s bedside and looked at him while he


    was sleeping. It was hard to imagine that such an arrogant man had such a humbling past.


    Sitting next to him, she apologized again, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you had been betrayed by


    your beloved woman, so I misinterpreted your words. I thought that you were insulting my mother.


    I''m such a terrible person. How could I say those words to hurt you..."


    Yasmine felt extremely guilty. She slowly reached out her hand and touched Sebastian''s forehead,


    which was still wet with sweat. She got up, went to the bathroom, grabbed a dry towel, and then


    gently and carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    The atmosphere was bound to be heavy that night. At least for Yasmine, it was. She fell into a deep


    dilemma. After knowing the wound in Sebastian''s heart, she began to ponder whether it was too


    cruel for her to choose this man for revenge.


    She began to lose consciousness. At the instant when she closed her eyes, she thought of the only


    way to prevent him from getting hurt again, which was not to let him fall in love with her. As long as


    he had no affection, no matter how disappointed he was, his heart would not hurt.


    Sebastian woke up before dawn. That night, he slept so soundly that he forgot what had happened


    before he fell asleep.


    He drank so much of alcohol atst night''s party that his head still hurt a little. He hoisted himself


    up, wanting to get out of bed to get some water.


    When he moved his body, he felt something pressing down on him. He shook his head, trying to


    wake himself up, and found that the self-righteous woman was sleeping on his bed...


    "Hey, wake up, wake up," he called out.


    He woke her up roughly and red at her, asking, "Why are you sleeping here? Don''t tell me that


    you sleepwalked!"


    Yasmine looked at him in panic. Thinking of what happenedst night, she answered, "I identally


    slept here."


    Ha, what an unconvincing excuse. Sebastian snorted sarcastically. "You identally fell asleep in


    my bed today, would you identally fall asleep in another man''s bed tomorrow?"


    If it were not for the bruise on her wrist that resulted from his pinching, Yasmine would have thought


    that what happenedst night was just a dream. The man in front of her did not look like someone


    suffering from PTSD. He was truly a sharp-tongued man who would not give up until he had caused


    enough harm.


    "Are you all right?" she asked tentatively.


    "Why would I not be?" he questioned.


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows,pletely forgetting that he had a sudden attack.


    "You really don''t remember at all?"


    Yasmine reminded him euphemistically, "Last night, you couldn''t control yourself..."


    "Did I do anything to youst night?" he asked.


    Knowing that he misunderstood, she shook her head and denied, "It''s not what you think, it''s..."


    "As long as it''s not what I think, everything else doesn''t matter," he said bluntly.


    Sebastian lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He walked to the wardrobe and ordered, "Get out. I


    want to change my clothes."


    "I know everything."


    After hesitating, Yasmine decided to be honest with him.


    "What do you know?" he asked.


    "Your past," she answered.


    For a whole minute, Sebastian stood still, as if he had lost his soul, and he could not even utter a


    complete sentence. "Very well, then you can file a divorce, get a considerablepensation, and


    leave me aboveboard," he said suggestively.


    "I won''t leave. Even if you were a monster, I won''t," she said with certainty.


    These words came from the bottom of Yasmine''s heart without any selfish motives. Now, even if


    there was no love, he sure would not be able to ept a woman leaving him.


    Because that would remind him of the abandonment by his beloved woman.


    Her mother- in-w told her that she was the first one, among his seven wives, who caused his


    reattack.


    "Since you already know, aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to control myself and kill you one


    day?"


    Sebastian suddenly turned around and grabbed her right wrist. "If you insist on staying, this bruise


    might be bigger than this small one."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Besides, you may not hurt me. You forced me to stay away from you


    last night, which means that subconsciously, you don''t want to hurt anyone," she assured.


    Some people just wanted to conceal themselves, no matter how much they had been exposed.


    Sebastian was such a person. He yelled at Yasmine angrily, "Don''t sympathize with me. I don''t need


    your sympathy!"


    "Yes, I have sympathy, but I have sympathy for what happened to you, not for you as a person," she


    defended.


    "It''s no different. Regardless what you sympathize with, I don''t need it. Now, pack up and leave


    immediately. I''ll send someone to deliver the divorce agreement to your house," he said.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yasmine was shocked and raised her eyes. "Is it so serious? I didn''t do anything wrong. I just knew


    your past by ident."


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to be with someone who sympathize with me after knowing that I was


    abandoned by a woman."


    When Sebastian said these words, his expression was so distressed, making Yasmine feel


    inexplicably sorry for him in her heart.


    As he walked into the bathroom, Yasmine suddenly stepped forward, hugged him from behind, and


    said softly, "Perhaps you feel that you are abnormal, but I am no better than you. I suffer from acute


    ustrophobia."


    Sebastian suddenly stopped. She could feel his body stiffen, and both of them were silent for a


    moment. After a while, Yasmine broke the silence. "I''m telling the truth. I''m not making up lies to


    comfort you or make you feel better. I do have ustrophobia. I''m afraid of being locked up in a


    dark environment and feeling helpless. Being in my position, how could I sympathize with you when


    I''m also suffering from an illness? Sebastian, please trust me, we''re actually the same."


    He removed her hands around his waist and did not ask her the reason for her acute


    ustrophobia. Without a word, he slowly went into the bathroom. Yasmine had been waiting


    outside the door. When he came out, their eyes met and he said, "You have the right to make any


    choice, but no one will be responsible for your choice."


    The implication was that she could choose to stay, and if she stayed, however good or bad her life


    was would have nothing to do with anyone.


    When it was time for breakfast, the atmosphere at the dining table was unusually serious. No one


    spoke a word, and they did not mention anything about what had happenedst night.


    Sebastian only ate a little, then he left earlier with an excuse that he had an early meeting. As soon


    as he left, the family lost appetite. Madam Simons ordered the servant to take the tes away and


    said to her daughter- in-w, "Yasmine,e and have a chat with me."


    Yasmine followed Madam Simons to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Her sister- in-w


    also came over.


    "Now that you know my son''s situation, you must have thought about it for a long timest night. Tell


    me, what''s your n?"


    Yasmin understood Madam Simons''s concern. She answered with certainty, "I won''t leave him."


    "Really?"


    "Yes," she confirmed.


    "Even if he hurts you and neglects you, you won''t leave?"


    "Yes, I won''t leave," she reassured her mother-inw. Madam Simons let out a sigh of relief and


    continued her victorious pursuit. "Then can you promise me one more thing?"


    "What is it?" Yasmine asked.


    "Hurry up and have a child with Sebastian, then your family will beplete. Once you two have a


    child, even if he can''t recover from trauma for the time being, he will open his heart to you one day."


    "This..." Yasmine was put in a difficult position.


    "Is it very hard?"


    Madam Simons was a little disappointed.


    Tifanny, who had been silent, said, "Mom, you are giving her a hard time. Having a child is not just


    one person''s concern. It''s good enough for Yasmine to promise not to leave my brother, and now


    you''re asking her to have a grandson for you. Do you expect Yasmine to rape my brother?"

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Madam Simons red at her daughter in embarrassment. "You''re not married yet. How can you


    speak in such an unrestrained manner?"


    "Oh, Mother, do you think you''re living in the 1970s? Now, even primary school students are dating.


    Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you, there is a generation gap."


    Tiffany stood up and said, "Yasmine, let''s go together. Otherwise, no one can save you if I leave


    first."


    Yasmine smiled gently and said, "It''s all right. You can leave first. Anyway, it''s out of the way."


    "Then I''ll leave now."


    "Okay," Yasmine said.


    As soon as Tiffany left, her mother-inw sighed heavily and said, "You should leave, too. Don''t be


    late for work."


    Yasmine really did not want to disappoint an elderly, but there were some things that were beyond


    her capability. "Mom, I understand your feelings, but the matter of giving birth to a child can''t be


    hurried. I think that the most important thing now is to get him out of trauma as soon as possible."


    On her way to school, Yasmine repeatedly thought about a problem. Last night, she had warned


    herself not to let Sebastian fall in love with her, but what was she doing this morning? Why did she


    tell him that she had ustrophobia? And why did she promise Madam Simons from the bottom of


    her heart that she would never leave?


    When she said those words and made those decisions, did she still remember the initial intention of


    her marriage?


    The day passed quickly. After school, in the afternoon, Yasmine and Lily Adams walked out of the


    school side by side. Yasmine''s head was lowered when Lily suddenly eximed, "Wow, that''s good


    progress."


    "What?"


    Yasmin asked in confusion.


    "Look over there," Lily instructed.


    Following Lily''s line of sight, Yasmine''s eyes widened and asked in disbelief, "Is that Sebastian?"


    "Yeah, don''t you recognize your husband anymore?" Lily teased.


    It was not that she did not recognize him. She just found it unbelievable that Sebastian would


    appear at her school.


    Sebastian was wearing a pair of sunsses and leaned against the car with his arms crossed over


    his chest. His handsome appearance attracted the attention of many female students.


    When he saw them walking over, he reached out to open the car door. Yasmine nced at him a


    few times and got in without asking questions.


    "Would you like to join us?"


    Sebastian asked Lily, but she hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, no. My house is nearby."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She winked at Yasmine purposefully, then left.


    After the car engine was started, Yasmine could not stand the heavy atmosphere. She feigned


    nonchnce and asked, "Did you happen to pass by?"


    "Yes."


    He responded softly. Even if he came here on purpose, as an arrogant person, he would not be


    willing to admit that.


    So much for her trying to break the silence, his nd response made the atmosphere awkward


    again.


    After a long while, Yasmine spoke again, reminding him, "Are we going in the right direction? It


    doesn''t look like it''s the way home."


    "Who said that we''re going home?"


    "Where are we going, then?" she asked nervously.


    Sebastian nced at her indifferently and said grumpily, "What are you afraid of? I won''t sell you


    away."


    The mid-summer wind wafted on people''s faces like gliding silk, soft and warm.


    Yasmine did not expect that Sebastian would take her to a crowded and happening open-air


    barbecue food court. After getting out of the car, she blinked her eyes in a daze and asked, "What


    are we here for?"


    "Nonsense. To eat, of course."


    Sebastian took the lead and walked ahead while Yasmine followed closely behind him. They picked


    a clean table and sat down casually.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    The boss, who was wearing a greasy apron, walked over with a smile and handed them a shabby


    menu.


    "You order."


    Sebastian pushed the menu to her. It was not easy to keep a gentleman''s demeanor in such a


    ce.


    Yasmine did not refuse. She simply ordered four dishes, two meat, and two vegetables, and closed


    the menu. "Thank you, that''s all."


    "Okay, wait a moment."


    As soon as the boss left, she suddenly burst intoughter. Sebastian frowned and asked, "What are


    youughing at?"


    "I didn''t expect that you''lle to such a ce for dinner," she exined.


    "Is it strange? Not everything in this world is within your expectation," he said.


    She shrugged and said, "I just find it unbelievable."


    "I figure you think I''m being stingy. Don''t you feel uneasy that your rich husband brought you to such


    a cheap ce to eat?"


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Yasmine shook her head and said with a smile, "The fact that our first date at an open-air food court


    and not any five-star hotel or famous restaurant makes it absolutely unforgettable."


    "Correction. This is not a date. We''re not there yet," he refuted.


    "Then what''s this? Why are we sitting here now?" she challenged.


    "It''s only a meal. Don''t tell me that not having an intimate rtionship means that we can''t eat


    together. If so, I''ll ask you what your rtionship with Scott Jules is," he replied.


    "Scott and I are friends. So you''re treating me as your friend?"


    Yasmine asked in a sly tone. This man hated women so much that it is also extremely difficult to be


    his friend.


    "I once swore that I would never be friends with women for the rest of my life. Today, I''ll make an


    exception for you."


    Sebastian reached out his hand and said, "Congrattions! From now on, you''re my one and only


    female friend."


    "It''s so ttering to be the only one. I think I should buy a lottery today. Maybe I will win the grand


    prize."


    Yasmine could not help but smile. In fact, she knew that Sebastian befriended her only because he


    was grateful that she did not choose to leave him when he was in a mess; he could still keep his


    pride.


    "To celebrate our friendship, we must have a good drink tonight."


    She shouted to the busy boss, "Ten bottles of beer, please."


    "Isn''t that too much?" Sebastian stared at her and asked. He really did not know how good of a


    drinker this woman was.


    "Not at all. A man is not a man if he can''t drink ten bottles of beer," she sneered.


    Ha. He curled his lips and asked, "This is the first time you''vee to such a ce, isn''t it?"


    "What do you think?"


    Sebastian looked her up and down. In fact, he rarely looked at her carefully since they got married.


    "It should be your first time. Although your family is not a tycoon, it''s still considered wealthy. It''s


    worse off than some, better off than many," he analyzed.


    "If you think that such a family''s daughter won''te to such a ce, then you''re wrong. I''vee


    here more often than any poor family''s daughter."


    Yasmine''s eyes blurred. In her blurred vision, she saw her seven- year- old self, sweating profusely,


    washing endless greasy bowls and tes with her mother.


    "No way."


    Sebastian was in utter disbelief. He was not convinced that Yasmine woulde to this ce often


    for dinner. After all, she was the daughter of a rich family.


    Yasmine came to her senses and realized that she had lost herposure. She quickly pulled


    herself together and said casually, "There''s nothing strange. A rich man like you cane here.


    Doesn''t it make more sense for the daughter of a merchant toe?"


    "Don''tpare with me. I''m a man and you''re a woman. It''s reasonable for me toe here, but


    not for you," he debated.


    The abnormal was only normal for her since Yasmine''s life was unusual from the beginning.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and eat. The dishes are turning cold."


    Yasmine poured herself a full ss of beer. "Cheers," she said, raising her ss.


    She raised her head and gulped down the beer. Without pause, she poured another ss of beer


    and gulped it down again. Sebastian was shocked by her actions and asked in a low voice, "Henry


    Taylor often brings his daughter out to social asions, doesn''t he?"


    "No. What''s wrong?" she queried.


    "How did you manage to get such a high alcohol tolerance?" he asked curiously.


    "It''s only two sses of beer. Why talk about tolerance? Haven''t you seen a woman who can


    drink?" she sneered.


    Sebastian snorted and said, "Yes, I haven''t seen one before."


    As time went by, she did not eat much but drank a lot. Most of the time, Yasmine drank alone, and


    she became a little drunk gradually.


    "It''ste. Let''s go home."


    Sebastian raised his right wrist and pointed at the Rolex watch on his wrist.


    "Is itte already?" Yasmine looked around andmented, "There is still quite a lot of people." "No


    matter howte it is, there will always be people at the night stalls. Are you only willing to leave after


    everyone is gone?"


    "Let''s have a few more drinks. I''m so happy today as I haven''t been here for a long time. Thank you,


    Sebastian, for bringing me here and arousing some of my unforgettable memories."


    Obviously, Yasmine was drunk- talking, but she showed a hint of sadness.


    "What an unforgettable memory? Could it be that... you have also been abandoned by a man?"


    Sebastian asked.


    "Hmph, do you think that everyone is as unlucky as you?"


    Sebastian''s eyes dimmed, and Yasmine suddenly sobered up a little. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t


    mean it. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t hear anything."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not as fragile as you think, and ¡ª" He red at her. "I won''t argue with a


    drunkard."


    "Who''s the drunkard? You''re the drunkard."


    Yasmine opened thest bottle of beer and narrowed her eyes while pouring beer into the ss.


    She was swaying and identally spilled half of the bottle on the table.


    "That''s enough. Stop drinking. It''s time to go."


    Sebastian stopped her but she pushed him with her hands carelessly and said, "Don''t rush me.


    These are all bought with money. We''ll leave after finishing everything."


    "Are you leaving or not?" He had lost all his patience. Finally, he threatened, "I''ll count to three. If


    you don''t leave, don''t me me for being ruthless. You know it. I will leave you here alone."


    "No, we''re friends now. You won''t."


    She was challenging his bottom line, wasn''t she? Sure. Sebastian stood up and left without


    hesitation.


    He walked out of the noisy ce towards his car, parked on a wide road. He fished out his car key


    from his pocket. But just when he was about to open the car door, he hesitated. Would he really


    leave the drunk woman in there?


    After a short period of hesitation and struggle, he finally had mercy on her. Turning back around, he


    walked back towards the food court...

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    It waste at night, and the wind had turned chilly. Sebastian Simons looked at the woman in front


    of him from a distance. He had only walked away for a few minutes, but she had already fallen


    asleep on the table.


    He walked forward slowly, took off his zer, and put it on her. He then lifted one of her arms over


    his shoulder and left the food stall.


    When he got to the car, he opened the door and stuffed her in. After he caught his breath, he ruffled


    his hair and said to himself, "I must be crazy, being concerned about this woman."


    He went to the other side of the car, sat next to her, and reached out to fasten her seat belt. At that


    point, Yasmine had already opened her eyes. She asked faintly, "Why are you so close to me?"


    "Don''t move."


    Sebastian red at her impatiently and continued what he was doing.


    Finally, he seeded in fastening her seat belt. As he was about to back away, her soft arms


    suddenly wrapped around his neck. He stiffened and looked at the woman in front of him. Her clear


    eyes were as pure as snow. They were so close to each other, he could feel her breath.


    Yasmine grinned and nodded. "Although you don''t have a good temper, you''re still good-looking."


    She moved her hand to his angr face and caressed his facial features freely. For a moment, he


    was stunned and allowed her to touch him as if he was a pet.


    Each and every pore on his face was touched by her. Just as he thought that she was done with it,


    she unexpectedly leaned her body against his shoulder. Sebastian quivered and pushed her away


    roughly. He rolled down the window, popped his head out, and instantly became a lot more


    clearheaded as the wind blew on his face.


    He started the engine and drove away in a whoosh. When they were almost reaching home, he


    heard a soft voice, "Don''t fall in love with me. Please don''t. I won''t fall in love with you either, I


    won''t..."


    He parked the car and assisted her to walk to the living room, which was brightly lit. Except for his


    father, everyone else had not gone to bed.


    "Oh my God, what''s going on?"


    Madam Simons came forward in surprise. Sensing the strong smell of alcohol, she questioned, "Did


    she drink?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian responded indifferently and continued to walk towards the stairs.


    "Did you both drink together? Why didn''t any of you answer our calls?"


    She asked quizzically while looking at the back of her son and daughter- in-w, but no one paid


    attention to her. Her daughter came over and said in a sly tone, "Mom, something is going on."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t you see my brother''s clothes on my sister-inw? She''s so drunk she could not have


    snatched it from him. So, the only possibility is that he willingly took it off for her!"


    "You mean, your brother cares about your sister-inw?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s a good sign, a good sign." Madam Simons was so happy that she was grinning from ear to ear.


    "It seems that my grandchild ising soon."


    Tiffany Simons immediately had an unusual idea in her mind. "Mom, since you want to have a


    grandchild so much, why don''t you..."


    "What?" Madam Simons asked.


    "Drug my brother. Maybe tonight we will help create your little grandson, my little nephew," Tiffany


    suggested yfully.


    "Good idea, good idea."


    The elderly Madam Simons was so excited that she did notin about her daughter speaking


    in an unrestrained manner.


    "But will your brother be furious after that?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Oh, it''ll be fine. What''s done cannot be undone. Just let him be if he is angry. What are you afraid


    of? You''re his mother. How could a mother be afraid of her own son?" Tiffany reassured her mother.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Madam Simons became very bold. She had bought some imported


    products from abroadst week, but she had been worried about her son''s temper and did not dare


    to use them. Nowadays, her son seemed to have a much better attitude toward her daughter-inw.


    It was better to take advantage of the situation now.


    As soon as Sebastian threw Yasmine onto her bed, his sister came into the room with a ss of


    water.


    "Brother, you must be exhausted. Have a drink," she suggested.


    "Thank you." He took it. Indeed, he was feeling a little tired.


    Seeing that Sebastian was going to gulp the water down, Tiffany was secretly delighted. Suddenly,


    her sister-inw, who was lying on the bed, stood up and rushed over. She snatched the cup of


    water from Sebastian''s hand and mumbled, "Give it to me. I''m thirsty..."


    "Hey, you can''t drink..."


    Tiffany reached out a hand to stop her in rm. In a panic, she smashed the cup onto the ground,


    breaking it into pieces.


    The three of them looked at one another. Sebastian asked his sister in suspiciously, "Did you add


    poison to the water?"


    "No, no," she denied.


    "Why can''t she drink it, then?"


    "It''s for my brother. How can I let my sister-inw drink it..."


    "Oh, aren''t you on this woman''s side? Why are you on my side now?" Sebastian asked his sister.


    Tiffany swallowed and said with a fake smile, "Of course not. I''m always on your side, brother. I''m


    going to sleep. Good night, brother..."


    Without waiting for Sebastian''s reply, she ran away immediately.


    The next morning, when Yasmine went downstairs, she felt her mother-inw and sister-inw''s


    eyes twinkling as if they had done something guilty.


    "Yasmine, I''ve ordered the kitchen to make you a bowl of hangover soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine drank from the bowl and stole a nce at the man next to her. When she saw that he


    looked fine, she was relieved. She was worried that she might have lost herposure while she


    was drunkst night.


    The phone in her pocket vibrated. She put down the bowl, looked at the number, and was a little


    hesitant. She got up and said, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to pick up a phone call."


    Momentster, she came back after she finished talking on the phone. Her mother- in-w asked,


    "Who was it?"


    "My sister," she replied.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing serious. My parents missed me and asked me to go back for dinner," Yasmine exined.


    Upon hearing this, her father- in-w interrupted, "Then let your husband apany you. You


    haven''t gone back for quite a long time."


    "I have a social asion tonight," Sebastian refused immediately.


    "No, I can go back alone. I may spend a night there," Yasmine said.


    The mother-inw nodded and said, "No problem. Since you haven''t been back for a long time, you


    must have a lot to catch up with your mother."


    Sebastian snorted. Although it was soft, Yasmine still heard it. Her expression stiffened but she did


    not say anything. She quickly finished her breakfast and went to work.


    She walked to the bus stop with light steps. Suddenly, a car stopped beside her and the window


    was wound down, revealing Sebastian''s yful expression. He deliberately embarrassed her by


    saying, "Your parents missed you? Will your parents miss you? You made that up, didn''t you?"


    He asked three questions in a row, but before she could answer, he drove away with a mocking


    smile.


    Yasmine was rooted to the spot and did not know how to react. They had just gathered to drink


    togetherst night, but today, he was ridiculing and mocking her. Was he schizophrenic?


    Ever since she got married, Yasmine had only gone back to her parents'' home once. This was the


    second time.


    Upon entering the living room, she saw Dorothy Ryles ying with the snow-white Persian cat in


    her arms. When she saw Yasmine, she was stunned at first, then she said sourly, "Hey, what brings


    you here today? This noble young madam, who married into a rich family, is back without notice."


    "Linda told me that you all wanted me toe back,"


    Yasmine replied faintly. She had long been ustomed to Dorothy''s strange and irritating


    personality.


    "Oh, no, we didn''t ask you toe back. Even if we wanted you toe back, we don''t necessarily


    have the honor. You are no longer who you used to be," Dorothy blurted.


    It was then she realized that Linda had lied to her. Be it her biological father or stepmother, no one


    in the family genuinely wanted her toe back.


    "Where is Linda?" Yasmine asked bluntly.


    She wanted to know why this daughter of a rich family, who had always enjoyed torturing her, lied to


    her.


    "Upstairs,"


    Dorothy replied reluctantly, pouting. Yasmine turned around and went up right away.


    When she arrived at Linda''s room, she knocked on the door. From inside the room came a voice as


    arrogant as Dorothy''s. "Come in."


    Yasmine pushed the door open and entered the room. She asked straightforwardly, "Why did you


    ask me toe back?"


    "Oh, Sister, I missed you so much," Linda said.


    "That''s enough. There''s no one else here. Don''t be digusting," Yasmine said.


    "You..."


    Upon hearing her words, Linda was so frustrated that her face turned pale, but she could not get


    angry because wanted to ask Yasmine of a favor. "Sister, don''t ice me out like that. Although we are


    not from the same mother, we share the same father. How can two people of the same blood be so


    alienated?"


    To be frank, this gave her goose bumps. "What do you want from me? I''m going to leave if you''re


    not going to tell me," Yasmine said coldly.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you."


    Linda stopped her in a hurry and begged, "I''ve been bored at home recently. May I stay at your


    house for two days?"


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in surprise. "Wouldn''t you also be bored in my house?"


    "No, it won''t be boring in a new environment. I heard that Mansion House is one of the most


    luxurious homes in City B. I really want to see it with my own eyes."


    Like mother, like daughter. They would only try to please others when they needed them. When


    they were of no use, they would kick them away as far as they could, best if they disappeared from


    their sight for the rest of their lives.


    "Is it okay? If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as a yes," Linda pestered.


    "I don''t agree."


    Yasmine simply refused her request, turned around, and walked out.


    "Don''t me me for being rash if you don''t agree." Linda chased after her and yed her trump


    card. "What are you going to do?" Yasmine challenged.


    "Nothing. Anyway, I''m going to the Mansion House for sure. If you don''t take me there, I''ll go there


    on my own. When I''m there, I''ll decide what I want to say based on my mood."


    Yasmine''s fingers trembled slightly. She knew Linda meant what she said. After some thought, she


    nodded and said, "Well, since you want to go so badly, then go."


    "That''s more like it. One should know how to be flexible... Hey, wait for me..." Linda called out.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    As Yasmine Taylor was going downstairs, she bumped into her father, Henry Taylor. When he saw


    his daughter, he smiled and said, "Yasmine, you''re back."


    "Yes," she said nkly.


    "How have you been, staying at your parents- iw''s?" he asked.


    "Good," she replied.


    "How about work? Is everything going well?" he asked again.


    "Yes," she answered.


    It was really rare. For the first time, her father cared so much about her. However, it had nothing to


    do with a family affection, only personal benefit.


    Sure enough, as soon as she walked to the center of the living room, her father got to the point and


    said, "I heard that Simons Corporation has a project avable for bidding recently, and ourpany


    is preparing to bid. I was wondering..."


    "I have no idea about business. If there''s anything you want to know, you can ask Sebastian


    Simons directly," she said indifferently.


    Henry''s expression froze and he changed the topic awkwardly. "Dorothy, is dinner ready?"


    "Yes. It''s rare for Young Madam toe back. How dare I not serve her well?" Dorothy red at


    her husband.


    "Sister, I''ve packed up. Let''s go."


    Linda Taylor ran downstairs happily with her suitcase in her hands. The couple asked in surprise,


    "Where are you going?"


    "To sister''s house, for a few days," Linda replied.


    Yasmine stared at herrge luggage and was speechless. Was she nning to stay for a few days


    or a few years?


    "Oh, it''s good to stay there for a few days. Otherwise, you both might drift apart." Ha. Since when


    were they close?


    "Have dinner before you leave."


    Dorothy dragged her daughter into the kitchen. After a while, they came out and ordered the


    servants to serve the dishes. When Linda thought of being able to see her sweetheart soon, she


    was so excited she could not bear waiting for another minute. She hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of


    food and then urged Yasmine to depart.


    When they arrived at Mansion House, Yasmine warned Linda before entering, "Mind your manners.


    Otherwise, I won''t be nice."


    "Got it. Let''s go in," Linda said hurriedly.


    The two of them walked into the living room side by side. When Madam Simons saw her daughter-


    iw, she was naturally happy. Seeing the girl beside her, she got up and asked, "Who is this?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Mom, this is my sister, Linda Taylor," Yasmine introduced. "Hello, aunt. I''ve been wanting to see


    you for a long time. You look much more elegant and kind than I imagined..."


    Linda chimed in eagerly. Madam nodded with a smile, "Wee, make yourself at home. You can


    stay for as long as you like."


    Yasmine looked up and sighed.


    The three of them sat in the living room and chatted with one another for a while. Linda looked


    around and finally could not help but ask, "Where is my brother-inw?"


    "He has a social asion tonight,"


    Yasmine replied calmly. In fact, she was very clear that Sebastian was Linda''s ultimate target.


    "Oh, I see." Linda deliberately yawned, and Madam immediately said, "Yasmine, take your sister to


    rest. She seems to be sleepy."


    "Okay, Mom," Yasmine agreed.


    Walking upstairs, Linda muttered to herself grumpily, "h! That b*tch calling her ''Mom'' as if she


    really got a biological mother. How disgusting and cheesy."


    "You can sleep in this room."


    Yasmine opened the door of the guest room and brought her luggage in. "The bathroom is over


    there. You can take a shower first. Go downstairs for breakfast at 7:30 a.m sharp. Don''t make


    everyone wait for you," Yasminemanded.


    After giving Linda all the necessary instructions, she was about to leave when Linda grabbed her


    arm and said, "Sister, don''t you want to show me your bridal chamber?"


    Yasmine was taken aback for a moment, then nodded calmly and said, "Yes, I can, but..."


    "But what?" Linda interrupted.


    "You should take a shower. Your brother-inw is a clean freak. He won''t be happy if hees


    backter and finds you giving off a smell," Yasmine said.


    Linda smelled herself and grumbled gloomily, "Alright."


    As soon as Linda grabbed her clean clothes and walked into the bathroom, Yasmine immediately


    went into the next room and locked the door. Then, she quickly brought her clothes and daily


    necessities back to the main room and removed the drawing. After doing all this, she took out her


    mobile phone and called Sebastian Simons, wanting to inform him in advance, so that he would not


    come back suddenly and identally expose her lies.


    "Sorry, the number you have dialed is unreachable. Please tryter..."


    No way, unreachable? Yasmine''s heart tightened and she tried again, but it still could not get


    through. She was starting to get anxious. ording to her understanding of Sebastian, if she did


    note up with a n with him in advance, he would not cooperate with her like a puppet on a


    string.


    Linday in the bathtub and closed her eyes, thinking about her mother''s warning before leaving.


    "Remember to carefully observe whether the cunning woman is treated as well as thest time


    when she came back. I have always thought that she might be acting. Rumors of Sebastian being a


    strange man have been around for a long time. How could it be possible that the cunning woman


    subdued him as soon as they got married..."


    Linda came here with a mission and great affection. She vowed in her heart that one day, she would


    be thedy of the house.


    After stepping out of the tub and getting dressed, she put on delicate makeup in front of the mirror.


    She then sprayed perfume on her body and walked out of the room with satisfaction.


    Sebastian drank some wine that night, but he was still sober. When he went upstairs, he happened


    to meet Linda who wasing out of the room. When she saw him, she rushed over in surprise


    and eximed, "Brother-inw, you are back."


    His body stiffened. After a while, he came to his senses and asked in fright, "Why are you at my


    house?"


    "Surprise! I came here with my sister because she insisted that I stayed for a few days..."


    she lied without blinking an eye and even feigned shyness.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Yasmine stood between them with an uneasy look in


    her eyes. She pulled Sebastian over and said to her sister, "Please wait for a moment. I have


    something important to discuss with your brother-inw. You cane in after that."


    "Well, then I..."


    Before Linda could finish her sentence, the door was mmed shut. She stomped her feet in


    annoyance, turned around, and went back to her room.


    Sebastian gazed at the woman in front of him sharply. As soon as he entered the room, he noticed


    that there were some things that should not have been in his room. He thought, "This woman is


    bing bolder. She has the guts to make decisions without my consent."


    Yasmine lowered her head in guilt, not knowing where to begin. In actual fact, she had not thought


    of a great enough excuse that would earn his understanding.


    "Don''t tell me that I have to pretend to be a good husband in front of your sister again," he


    assumed.


    "...Please," she begged.


    Ha. She was unexpectedly quite straightforward. Sebastian sneered and lifted her chin, forcing her


    to look into his eyes. "Would you be less vain?"


    "This has nothing to do with vanity," she defended.


    "What does it have to do with? Reputation? Do you know that I''m the one who is suffering just


    because you want to keep your reputation?" he asked.


    "It has nothing to do with reputation," she dered.


    "Then, what does it have to do with?" he questioned.


    Self-esteem. It was self-esteem. But, some things are meant to be kept to oneself. Hence, said that


    in her heart.


    She did not need anyone in this world to understand her. Her greatest desire in life was to let those


    who did not want her living a good life see her having a good life. In fact, an excellent one.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Do you have nothing to say, or did I guess it right?" he prompted.


    "Well, you can think whatever you want. But now, can you do me this favor?" she asked.


    Noticing eagerness in her eyes, Sebastian shook his head mercilessly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not


    your savior. Since you brought her here yourself, you have to solve this problem yourself."


    After he said that, he began to untie his necktie, showing no intention of helping her.


    Yasmine exined helplessly, "I didn''t want to bring her here. She insisted on following me here."


    "You took her with you as she wished? Were you so confident that I will help you?" he questioned.


    "What else can I do? If I keep on refusing, my family will misunderstand. They thought that I had a


    good life when I went back previously," she answered.


    "Oh, so now it''s my fault, and I shouldn''t have cooperated with you the other time?" he sneered.


    "That wasn''t what I meant..." Yasmine paused for a moment and said, "To be honest, I really was


    overconfident. I thought that we were friends when you said that you wanted to befriend me that


    night. Shouldn''t friends help each other? If you ever need me, I will definitely help you no matter


    what, being your only female friend."


    Sebastian did not expect her to say such moving words. Sure enough, this woman was


    exceptionally smart and shrewd.


    After a brief hesitation, he agreed. "Well, I''ll make an exception again to help you."


    Before Yasmine could say anything, he made it clear, "But, I can''t let you sleep on my bed."


    "I know that. We just have to feign intimacy in front of her. At night, I''ll still sleep in my own room,"


    she promised.


    "That better be the case. If you dare cause me any more trouble, don''t me me for being


    heartless," he threatened.


    After making another promise, Yasmine opened the door and let Linda, who had been waiting


    impatiently, into the room.


    "Brother-inw, are you tired after a day''s work?" Linda asked.


    "I''m not tired," he replied.


    "Would you like a ss of water? I''ll go downstairs and get it for you," she offered.


    "No," he rejected coldly.


    "Are you free this weekend? I''d like to invite you to my ssmate''s party," Linda said.


    "I''m not free," he rejected once again.


    No matter what Linda said, Sebastian replied briefly and coldly. But, she was like a cockroach who


    could not be defeated; not giving up asking questions even after being given the cold shoulder a


    few times. This made Yasmine think, "She''s not truly interested to visit the mansion, but she just


    wants to see this brother-inw of hers."

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Sebastian Simons finally became impatient and looked at Yasmine Taylor. She immediately


    understood. She coughed and said, "Linda, it''s gettingte. Your brother-inw is very tired after a


    day''s work. You should go back to your room and get some rest."


    Although Linda was unwilling to leave, there was no reason for her to stay, so she reluctantly


    nodded and went out of the room.


    In order to avoid Sebastian''s ridicule, Yasmine rushed back to her room as soon as Linda left.


    Secondster, she came out again and faced Sebastian. "What''s wrong?" Sebastian asked with a


    frown.


    "Can I use your bathroom for a while..." she muttered.


    "If I said no, what reason would you use to convince me this time?" he interrogated.


    "I''ve run out of reasons. Well, If you don''t agree, I won''t shower," she replied.


    "Then don''t shower."


    He shrugged gloatingly and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Hey, wait a minute--" Yasmine rushed into the bathroom before he could, and said apologetically,


    "Please be kind. On this hot day, I can''t bear not showering." Then, she locked the door, risking her


    life acting against his will.


    "Come out. You have only three minutes. Otherwise, you''ll be in trouble," he threatened.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already taken off my clothes..." she said.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Sebastian punched the door hard, and his face turned red with anger. This woman really could not


    be spoiled; she was bing more and more demanding. He indulged her again and again, and


    now she didn''t take him seriously. She slept in his bed and stayed in his room as she liked. Now,


    even his bathroom that he disliked sharing with others, she used it as she liked.


    What was even more frustrating was that he could not do anything to her. At least, so far, he had


    not thought of driving her away.


    If this happened in previous years, this woman who did not know her ce would have died many


    times.


    "Yasmine Taylor, you have guts. Let''s settle when youe out!" he screamed, thinking that she


    must be taught a lesson.


    Sebastian indignantly sat down on the sofa with his arms crossed over his chest, waiting for her to


    come out of his bathroom.


    Yasmineyzily in the bathtub. Listening to music in the background ced her in a good mood. It


    was not because Sebastian did not frighten her enough, but because after getting along with him


    recently, she could already figure out his temper. As long as she did not annoy him too much, trivial


    things like taking a bath in his bathroom could be forgivable.


    However, her good moodsted only until she realized a tragedy. She came in hurriedly and did not


    take anything with her. What should she wearter?


    After hesitating for a long enough time for the water in the bathtub to cool down, she had no choice


    but to open the door slightly, stretch out an arm through the gap, and wave it wildly, "Hey,


    Sebastian, could you please go to my room and bring me my pajamas on the bed?"


    From a distance, the man with profound eyes shook his head. He could not believe his ears. She


    had already forcibly upied his space, now she even dared to order him around as if she was his


    master and he was her ve. Was she asking for trouble?


    Yasmine shouted for a long time but did not receive any response. She sighed helplessly, withdrew


    her arm, and looked around. There was only one bathrobe in therge bathroom, but it was his


    personal item. If she were to wear it and walk out, he would go crazy. Then, she would definitely be


    in trouble.


    But, Yasmine had no other choice. She could either wear Sebastian''s bathrobe, or walk out naked.


    Of course, she chose to walk out in his bathrobe.


    The oversized bathrobe wrapped loosely around her petite body. She quietly opened the door,


    looked around, and did not see Sebastian. She breathed a sigh of relief and raced to her room


    immediately. Unfortunately, she was held firmly by someone hiding in the corner. "Ah!" Yasmine


    screamed and turned around in panic. She looked at the man behind her and stammered, "What,


    what are you doing?"


    "What do you think? Are youfortable with my clothes?"


    Sebastian snorted with fiery eyes and tightened his grip on Yasmine''s hands, seizing them so hard


    her bones could break. She winced and begged for mercy, "I know I was wrong. Could you please


    let me go? It really hurts..."


    "Now you know you''re wrong. Weren''t you very capable just now?"


    He exerted more force, and Yasmine screamed again, "Ah--" He continued to exert more force,


    making her howl, "Ah--"


    She seriously suspected that her bones were broken. "Sebastian, please stop. I''m really in pain,"


    she pleaded in a trembling voice. However, he had already made up his mind to punish her. After


    seizing her arms, he lifted her onto his shoulder and swung her in the air swiftly. Yasmine''s eyes


    rolled back and forth, and her heart almost stopped beating.


    Sebastian was excellent at torturing people. He threw her into the air, onto the bed harshly, then


    constrained her hand behind her and continued to press her down hard. Not only Yasmine''s arms


    were in pain, but her entire body was in pain. She gnashed her teeth and screamed, "Ah--ah--ah--"


    As the intensity of his strength varied, so did that of her voice. But no matter how her voice


    changed, it was always bitter and shrill. Little did both of them know that, on the other side of the


    closed door, stood someone who was suffering a lot. This person was none other than Linda Taylor.


    She initially wanted to take another look at her sweetheart with the excuse of borrowing his phone,


    but when she was about to knock on the door, she heard such a scream that made her blush.


    She angrily gnawed on the nail of her thumb, on the verge of breaking down. Her sweetheart was


    actually doing it with the person she hated the most, while the woman was shouting so openly. Was


    she doing it deliberately to provoke her?!


    As Yasmine''s scream rose and fell, Linda painfully covered her ears and stamped her feet madly.


    "How long are these two going to do it?"


    The one in the room was shouting miserably, and the one outside was in a living hell.


    Suddenly, a hand patted on Linda''s shoulder. She turned around in a panic and asked, "Who are


    you?"


    "I should be the one to ask this question, right? This is my house!"


    Tiffany Simons came backte after her friend''s birthday celebration and saw an unfamiliar face as


    soon as she went upstairs.


    "Me? I''m Yasmine''s sister. Who are you?" Linda asked.


    "Oh, you''re my sister-inw''s sister. I am Sebastian''s sister. But why are you standing at my


    brother''s door at this hour?" Tiffany questioned.


    Embarrassed, Linda spat, "I want to speak to my sister."


    As she spoke, she knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened. Yasmine stuck her head out


    and asked weakly, "What''s the matter?"


    Her hair was messy and her voice feeble. What Linda found more uneptable was that Yasmine


    was wearing his sleeping robe...


    "Please lower your voice. Don''t think we don''t know what you both are doing!"


    Linda red at her indignantly, turned around and ran away in disappointment.


    Yasmine was stunned and stood still for a long time. She did not understand what Linda meant


    when she said that. What were they doing?


    "Yasmine, you and my brother..."


    Tiffany looked up and down at Yasmine in surprise, and she could not contain her excitement. Only


    then Yasmine realized what she was referring to and exined awkwardly, "We''re just fooling


    around..."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go on, go on. Do whatever you want."


    The sister-inw pursed her lips and chuckled, and left the scene at the speed of light.


    Yasmine closed the door helplessly and looked at the man on the sofa. She red at him in horror


    and hatred, rubbed her arms while walking to her room.


    Sebastian rushed forward and pulled her back, asking, "Do you think it''s over?"


    "What else do you want? I''m going to fall apart!" she said.


    "Write a letter of guarantee that you will never touch my things without my permission in the future,


    or else you willpensate with your most precious possession."


    He looked her up and down from head to toe and sighed, "I don''t see anything valuable on you."


    "Yes, there''s nothing I can use forpensation, so let me go," she said bluntly.


    "How can I let go of you so easily?" Sebastian pointed to her ear and said, "I''ll take that. Although it


    looks cheap, it should mean something special to you."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She did not expect him to have such sharp observation that he


    took a fancy to her two unremarkable earrings at one nce.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "No, absolutely not," she disagreed.


    It was the only memento that her mother had given to her, and she had been wearing it for eight


    years. She never bought herself any other pair of earrings, expensive or cheap. To her, the pair that


    her mother gave her was priceless, even diamonds could not take its ce.


    The more she disagreed, the more Sebastian was sure that the item was important to her. "You


    have to give it to me regardless. Do you want to take it off by yourself or do you want me to help


    you?" he said.


    He acted the same every single time. The bracelet given by her mother-inw was also taken away


    by him. However, this pair of earrings was iparable with the bracelet. Although they were


    equally precious, the earrings had a special meaning in her heart.


    "I said no. If you want it forcefully, I''ll call out for someone," she threatened.


    "Well, call as you wish. Your sister is right next door. She''ll see if we''re really a lovey-dovey couple,"


    he said.


    Sebastian stretched out his hand as he spoke. He knew that Yasmine did not dare to shout, so he


    took advantage of her.


    As his hand was reaching out to her ear, Yasmine suddenly came up with an idea. "Hey, wait a


    minute


    She took a deep breath and suddenly smiled charmingly. She put her hands around his neck and


    said, "Actually, the most precious thing to me is not this pair of earrings, but... You know it. A


    woman''s most precious thing."


    As she expected, Sebastian was shocked by her action, and his hand stopped mid-air.


    "Do you still want it? My most precious thing?"


    She continued to tempt him. "If you want it, I will give it to you. Anyway, sooner orter, it will be


    yours."


    She kept leaning forward until their bodies were touching. They were so close to each other that for


    a moment, he could not think straight...


    Sebastian shook his head and pushed her away. Breathing heavily, he ordered, "Fifteen seconds.


    Disappear from my sight." He finally regained his disgust for women, just when she tried to seduce


    him. So, she sessfully saved herself.


    Things would only get more difficult. In their marriage rivalry, it was difficult to distinguish who was


    better or more powerful!

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    In the middle of the night, Sebastian Simons tossed and turned and could not fall asleep. As soon


    as he closed his eyes, Yasmine Taylor''s sly smile appeared in his mind. He sat up in annoyance,


    turned on the bedsidemp, and inadvertently saw the woman''s photo on his bedside table. He was


    infuriated instantly and reached out his hand to face the photo down.


    He had seen pestering ones, but not haunting ones.


    Early the next morning, while Linda Taylor was still asleep, she was awakened by the heavy


    knocking on the door. She rubbed her head and went to open the door, grumbling. Outside the door,


    Yasmine pointed to the watch on her wrist and said, "Didn''t I remind youst night that you have to


    be downstairs for breakfast at 7:30 o''clock sharp? Did you forget?"


    Upon seeing her, Linda was more irritated. She said coldly, "I don''t want to eat." As soon as she


    said that, she wanted to close the door.


    "It''s only the first day since you''re here. Do you want the whole family to know that you have the


    habit of sleeping in?" Yasmine asked.


    This move was effective as expected. Linda frowned and said, "I got it. Stop nagging."


    She mmed the door shut. Yasmine did not mind her bad attitude and went straight downstairs.


    From a distance, she saw Tiffany talking to Madam Simons excitedly, but she immediately fell silent


    when she saw Yasmine approaching.


    "Yasmine, you''re so diligent. Why is your sister sozy? She''s so thick-faced, making all of us wait


    for her," Tiffanyined.


    "Tiffany, don''t be rude."


    Titus Simons red at his daughter and turned to ask his daughter-inw, "Where is that man? Why


    hasn''t hee down yet?"


    The man Titus Simons mentioned certainly referred to his son, Sebastian. Yasmine answered


    respectfully, "Dad, Sebastian said that he has an early meeting, so he left earlier."


    Actually, she made up the excuse for Sebastian. When she got up early in the morning, she found


    that he was no longer in the room, and the car outside was gone. She was sure that he had left, but


    she did not know the reason.


    Yasmine figured that it was most probably because what she didst night disgusted him, and he


    left early to avoid seeing her.


    On Wednesdays, Yasmine had four sses. This Wednesday was definitely the most difficult day in


    her teaching career. Her arms were sore and painful from Sebastian''s torture, and she had to try her


    best not to scream whenever she raised them slightly. Fortunately, she had her back to her


    students, so they could not see her clenching her teeth. However, the words on the ckboard did


    not look like her usual handwriting.


    The more she felt pain in her arms, the more she hated Sebastian. She had scolded him countless


    times in her heart throughout the day.


    When she got off work and got home in the afternoon, just as she was going into the house, she


    bumped into himing out.


    "Where are you two going?"


    Yasmine asked the two people in front of her in surprise. She did not expect that Sebastian would


    walk side by side with Linda.


    "I''m going to see a friend and he''s giving me a ride," Linda exined.


    "Oh, be careful then," Yasmine said.


    Linda nodded nkly and was wondering why Yasmine was so kind all of a sudden.


    "We''ll make a move, then. Bye,"


    Linda said, her face filled with pride. When she turned back, she deliberately winked at Yasmine,


    provoking her.


    "Wait."


    Yasmine suddenly stopped them and walked over with a smile. She tiptoed, kissed Sebastian on his


    cheek, and said to him, "Dear,e back early. I have a surprise for you..."


    A ck line crossed over Linda''s head and dyed her whole face ck. This was exactly the effect


    Yasmine wanted.


    Trying to show off in front of her? She''s not up to par.


    It was dinner time, and the two of them had note back yet. Yasmine''s sister-inw could not


    help butin, "Sister-inw, why is my brother so biased? He treats your sister better than he


    treats me. There was once when I asked him to drive me somewhere but he didn''t agree even after


    I begged him all day."


    "He was going out to do something and it was on the way, so he gave her a ride."


    Yasmine helped Sebastian out of the predicament calmly. She seemed indifferent, but actually, she


    was not. She definitely felt a little ufortable.


    Halfway through dinner, Sebastian came back, alone. When Madam Simons saw her son, she


    asked faintly, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes,"


    He also responded lightly. After ncing at the dining table, he turned around and went upstairs.


    After a while, Yasmine''s cell phone rang in her pocket. It was a text message notification. She


    fished it out and looked at it. "Have you finished eating? Come here if you have finished."


    The sender was Sebastian. It was the first time Yasmine received a text message from him. She did


    not expect that such a fastidious person would also have a patient side. It was really eye-popping.


    "Mom and dad, I''ve finished eating. Please enjoy your meal. I''m going upstairs."


    Yasmine was always polite. In this family, she was the only one who paid attention to etiquette. That


    was why her parents-inw were so fond of her.


    When she got upstairs, the door was ajar. She walked in and asked the man standing in front of the


    window, "What''s the matter?" Sebastian turned around and reached out his hand in banter.


    "Where''s the surprise?"


    Yasmine was stunned at first, then she sneered and said, "I said I have a surprise you if youe


    back early, but it''s not early now, isn''t it?"


    "Is it veryte now?"


    He asked in reply and deliberately lifted his watch to face her. "Look carefully. You have one


    yourself." Then, he also raised her hand.


    "Ouch..." Yasmine cried out in pain. It was a pity that her originally agile arms were now apparently


    disabled.


    "Stop pretending."


    Sebastian flung her arm to the side roughly. Yasmine screamed again and waspletely irritated.


    "You''re schizophrenic, aren''t you? You treated me so well two days ago but tortured me to death


    these two days? I''m telling you, I can''t stand it anymore. I want to..."


    Actually, she was going to say that she wanted a divorce, but rationally, she forced herself to


    swallow the rest of her sentence.


    "What do you want to do?" he prompted.


    "Go to bed,"


    Yasmine answered unnaturally and then went into her secret room. After taking out her pajamas,


    she did not dare enjoy his jacuzzi, so she went straight to her sister-inw''s room, holding her


    clothes in her arms.


    "Yasmine, what are you doing?" Tiffany asked. "Can I use your bathroom for a while?" Yasmine


    queried.


    "Isn''t there one in my brother''s room?"


    "He''s using it," Yasmine lied.


    "Why don''t you wait for him to finish?"


    "He takes too long in the bath. I can''t wait," Yasmine said.


    Tiffany nodded stiffly and pointed her finger to the right, saying, "Oh, okay, go in then."


    Yasmine did not use the bathtub but directly stood under the shower. Standing under the shower,


    she was a little upset. She should have asked Sebastian why he suddenly got so close to Linda.


    After taking a shower, she went back to Sebastian''s room without any hesitation. She wanted to find


    out the answer to her doubt but there was no one in the room. She muttered under her breath,


    "Where did he go?"


    She thought that he might be downstairs, so she turned and went downstairs. However, he was


    nowhere to be found. His car was still parked in the yard, so Yasmine figured he would not be too


    far away, and decided to go upstairs and wait for him.


    At the foot of the stairs, she noticed that the light in the room next door was switched on. Was Linda


    back?


    In fact, Linda hade back shortly after she entered her sister-inw''s room.


    Who did Linda think she was? She was not the daughter of a stripper, but she was more than a


    stripper. As soon as she had set her eyes on a man, she would do whatever it took to keep him for


    herself.


    Of course, a beauty without a brain was expected to have more failures than sesses.


    Take now for an example, the first thing she did when she returned to the Simons home was to look


    for her brother-inw, Sebastian. When she found out that her sister was not around, she felt that


    this was her opportunity, so she immediately ran back to her own room and changed into her sexy


    pajamas. She deliberately jumped off the bed, then dialed Sebastian''s number and pitifully said,


    "Brother- iw, pleasee quickly. I identally fell down and I think I might have sprained my


    ankle. Come quickly, I can''t walk..."


    Sebastian hung up the phone and went to the next room, only to find Linda sitting on the ground,


    hugging her knees in pain. He asked calmly, "Are you okay?"


    "Sebastian, what are you talking about? Do I look like I''m okay? Hurry up and carry me. The floor is


    so cold..."


    Sebastian stretched out a hand, but she shook her head and said, "No, I can''t stand up on my own.


    I wouldn''t have asked you toe if I could stand on my own."


    She covered her ankle tightly and pretended to be in excruciating pain.


    "Did you really fall down?"


    Sensing Sebastian''s doubts, Linda tried hard to force tears out of eyes and said, "Don''t you believe


    me? If you don''t believe me, you cane to feel it. I suspect that I''ve broken a bone."


    Sebastian did not want to waste his time on her. As much as he hated women, he could not be


    apathetic in this situation, so he squatted down impatiently, and carried her to the bed. Linda


    snuggled up in front of his chest like a little bird. For a moment, she felt that she was going to die


    from happiness.


    When Yasmine came to the guest room, she happened to see this flirtatious scene. Her eyes


    widened in disbelief, but she said nothing, turned around, and left.


    Sebastian was quite embarrassed. Heid Linda on the bed and strode out immediately. Linda did


    not expect him to leave her like that. In a moment of desperation, she stood up and held him back.


    "Sebastian, you haven''t helped me apply for medicine yet."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    His eyes moved to her feet and his face suddenly turned cold. Linda instantly came to realization


    and moved her ankle awkwardly. "Well, it seems that I''m all right now. You''re a healer. I''m fine just


    after you looked at it..."


    Sebastian was speechless. He snorted angrily and turned around to leave.


    In the room, Yasmine was sitting on the sofa, waiting for him with a sulky face.


    "Hey, when will you send your sister back? Do you know that she''s giving everyone a hard time


    here?" he asked.


    "How dare hein?" Yasmine thought. She then said, "Who''s having a hard time? You? I think


    you two get along well with each other. You seem very happy with her, uh?"


    "Is that jealousy I sense?" Sebastian walked up to her, stooped down, and asked her, "Are you


    jealous?"

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    "Take a look at yourself in the mirror first."


    Yasmine Taylor ridiculed him with the same words that he had said before, and snorted disdainfully.


    "Then why do you look so angry? Do I owe you money?"


    Sebastian Simons raised his eyebrows and questioned her. He actually felt embarrassed initially,


    but he became irritated by her disdainful attitude. Subconsciously, he hoped that she would be


    jealous.


    The more one did not care about another, the more one desired to be cared about by the person.


    This was the most extreme mentality of a man who had been hurt.


    "I''m angry because you''re so stupid, believing Linda''s words. You don''t even realize what''s going


    ^ ^ ii


    on.


    She did not walk away immediately after leaving the guest room. Instead, she hid outside the door,


    so she knew that he did not stay to apply medicine for her.


    "What about you? How smart are you? Do you dare say that you were not sold by Henry Taylor to


    our family?" he challenged.


    "Yes, I was sold into the family, but I was sold for 18 million dors. If it were you, you might not


    even be of such worth," she sneered. Sebastian was so angry that his face turned red. How dared


    this woman disobey him? It seemed that he was too gentlest night.


    Just as he was about to teach her a lesson, her cell phone suddenly rang. She lowered her head


    and nced at the number. As she answered the phone, she walked into her secret room. "Hello?"


    The phone call was from Henry, and the topic would never be unrted to interest.


    "Yasmine, it''s me, Dad."


    "Why are you calling me at this hour?" she asked, though she already knew it well.


    Sure enough, she guessed right.


    "Nothing much. It''s regarding the bidding project under Simons Corporation. Could you ask my son-


    inw, how do I increase my chances of winning the bid?"


    Yasmine fell silent for a while, but did not refuse. She answered calmly, "Okay, I''ll ask him, but I


    can''t guarantee that you can get the answer you''re looking for. You know Sebastian well. He is


    scrupulous in separating public from private interests."


    Henry saw a glimpse of hope when she agreed. No matter how scrupulous one was in this matter, it


    was impossible for him to be extreme with his wife.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll leave this to you then. Yasmine, you''re really my good daughter."


    He said the disgusting words without any hesitation or guilt. However, it did not matter, because he


    was not her good father, and she was not his good daughter either.


    If family affection could be measured by interests, then there was no need for family affection


    between them.


    Yasmine did not really ask Sebastian about the bidding project, for she believed that her father must


    have looked for him, but was refused by him, so he came to her for help.


    From now on, she was going to be a bad woman.


    Her n had to be carried out bit by bit. The same way, she would let the people who had caused


    her pain to experience pain bit by bit.


    There was no ss on Friday afternoon, so she went home early. As soon as she arrived home,


    she saw Linda and scolded her, "I have no objection to how long you want to stay here, but you


    should behave yourself. Don''t treat this ce like your own home and do whatever you want."


    Linda was not a person to be trifled with. How could she bear such a grievance? Her face darkened


    and she questioned, "What do you mean? What did I do?"


    "Do you dare to say that you didn''t walk around when we were not at home?" Yasmine asked.


    "What''s wrong with me walking around? Does it have anything to do with you? Madam has asked


    me to treat this ce like my own home. What are you yelling for?" Linda protested.


    "If you really just walk around, I won''t say anything, but you entered into someone else''s room and


    touch someone else''s things without permission. I, as your sister, will lose face and others will say,


    behind our backs, that the Taylor family is ill-bred!" Yasmine said.


    "Who said that? Whose room did I enter? What did I touch?" Linda challenged.


    She seemed so frustrated, as she had never been wrongly med this way.


    "It doesn''t matter who said it. What''s important is that someone reported it to me. What''s this ce?


    This is the Mansion House, the most luxurious house in City B. There are ten times more servants


    here than in the Taylor family. With so many eyes, do you think you''ll never get caught?" Yasmine


    said.


    "Why not let me confront the person who told you? Only a fool would admit a false usation!"


    Linda defended.


    "You can keep being stubborn. Anyway, I''ve already warned you. If you don''t behave yourself,


    Madam will personally drive you away. I''ll see if you can afford to lose face like that." Yasmine


    warned.


    Linda waspletely annoyed. She put her hands on her hips and rushed to the stairs. "I''m going


    to ask which son of a b*tch is talking nonsense!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Stop."


    Yasmine shouted coldly at her, "You don''t think you''ve caused enough trouble, do you? Madam


    Simons doesn''t know about it yet. If you continue to make a fuss, the whole family will find out. Even


    if my mother-inw says that she doesn''t mind, she will still be disgusted inside. No one likes the


    family to be disturbed by outsiders." These words really stunned Linda. She stopped, but she was


    still not willing to give in. "Then, do I have to endure this injustice?"


    "If you behave yourself, no one will wrong you," Yasmine assured.


    "You still don''t believe me, do you? I''m your sister. I swear to God that I''ve never entered anyone''s


    room or touched anyone''s things!"


    Yasmine sneered, "Isn''t it toote to admit that you''re my sister? ording to my understanding of


    you, I don''t think you''ve been wronged. You''re just that kind of person, aren''t you?"


    Linda''s face darkened again. "I''m guessing you''re the one who ndered me. I really can''t think of


    anyone else who hates me more than you do."


    "Think whatever you like. Anyway, you can''t do anything meaningful except overthinking," Yasmine


    commented.


    "So, you admit it?" Linda asked.


    When Yasmine was about to step into the room, Linda stopped her while ring at her.


    "I didn''t admit it, you yourself thought so." Yasmine got up and entered the room. Linda followed her


    in and insisted on her admitting that she had wronged her.


    After having enough of being pestered by her, Yasmine shouted angrily, "Don''t bother me anymore.


    Do you think everyone is as idle as you? To put it bluntly, you are no different from a good- for-


    nothing. You can''t share your family''s burdens but you keep spending your parents'' money. You


    always boast that you are a respectabledy in our family, but you''ve never done anything worth of


    respect. I''ve been solving all the problems. If I hadn''t sold myself, where would my father get the


    money to pay off all the debts? It''s the same now. My father can onlye to me if he wants to win


    the bid for the Simons Corporation project. Yes, my mother may have been a lowly dancer, but in


    what aspect am I not better than you?"


    Linda had been the favorite child ever since she was born, and she had never been scolded for


    being a good- for- nothing. She was infuriated, and she said hysterically, "Don''t tter yourself. Do


    you think you''re the savior? Do you think the Earth can''t spin without you? You''re just a little fox


    trained by an old fox. If my mother didn''t stop me, do you think you would have anything to show off


    in front of me today? You would still be the humble one who''s trampled underfoot by me..."


    "Don''t feel resentful. If you have the ability, just do something practical and show me results. If you


    can help Father get what he wants, show it off to me. The Earth will still spin without me. Otherwise,


    I can only think that the Taylor family can''t survive without me."


    Yasmine''s provocation sessfully triggered Linda. A sudden rush of blood to her head caused her


    to blurt out, "Well, just you wait. You''ll be convinced!"


    "Looking forward to it."


    Yasmine shrugged indifferently and pointed at the door. "Please go out now. I''m going to get


    changed."


    "I''d like to see who will have thestugh." Linda red at her indignantly, mmed the door and


    left.


    After changing her clothes, Yasmine came to the room next door and said to the woman who was


    still sulking, "I forgot to remind you that no matter which room you''ve been to, you''re absolutely not


    allowed to enter your brother-inw''s study. He has many important documents in his room. If you


    dare take a step inside, no one can save you, including


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Get lost! Don''t pretend to be merciful!"


    Linda threw a pillow at her madly, and it fell right into Yasmine''s hand. She threw it back again. "If


    you feel unhappy living here, the main door is open for you any time. Take your luggage out with


    you, and no one will stop you."


    Yasmin, with her impassive look, clearly wanted to watch her being embarrassed. Linda was so


    irritated that she gnashed her teeth. "I will not fall for this woman''s trap. Does she think that I don''t


    know she''s just trying to drive me away?" Linda thought angrily.


    The sound of high heels gradually faded away, and she began to walk back and forth in the room.


    For a moment, she really wanted to leave this ce, but she could not stomach an insult like that. If


    she were to leave now, the cunning woman would only look down on her more.


    No, she could not be a coward. Everyone in this world could make fun of her, but not Yasmine. If


    she had to admit defeat to someone she had once trampled underfoot, she would rather die. But


    what should she do now? Beg Sebastian? He was so cold to her that she had no confidence at all.


    Would Sebastian give her a chance to prove herself because of her pleading?


    It waste in the evening when Linda was still worrying about it. The servant downstairs came to tell


    her that dinner was ready, but she made an excuse that she was notfortable and did not go


    downstairs. In passing, she asked the servant if her sister and brother-inw hade back, and


    the servant said no.


    Thinking of Yasmine''s warning that she was not allowed to enter Sebastian''s study, she came up


    with an idea all of a sudden. Perhaps there was something she wanted in the study.


    After making up her mind, she sneaked into the study room opposite. Before that, she really had


    never stepped into any room.


    The study was so dark that she could not even see her fingers. She groped for a long time before


    she found the light switch. With a snap, she turned on the light. Not much time to spare, she began


    searching for anything rted to the bidding project in a hurry.


    As she was eagerly looking for it, she finally saw the bidding project proposal lying neatly in the


    middle drawer of the desk.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Linda Taylor went out of the study with utter excitement, and her gloomy mood disappeared in an


    instant.


    After returning to the guest room, she immediately locked the door and could not wait to call her


    father.


    "Hey, Dad, I have good news for you," she eximed.


    "What good news?"


    Henry did not care much about it. As long as his precious daughter did not cause him trouble, he


    would be grateful.


    As for the good news, he did not dare have any expectations.


    "Didn''t you want to know more about Sebastian''spany''s detailed n for the bidding project?"


    she asked.


    "Yeah, how did you know?" he questioned.


    "I heard it from Yasmine," she exined.


    Hearing his eldest daughter''s name, Henry immediately showed more interest and became


    attentive, "Has your sister asked her husband? Has he told her?"


    Linda snorted and said, "She''s not so kind. She''d be the happiest if we went bankrupt."


    "That''s not good news. What a waste of my time to be excited about it."


    The disappointment in Henry''s tone could not be concealed.


    "Dad, why do you only think of Yasmine, never of me? Have you ever thought that I''m also capable


    of what she can do, and maybe more?" she asked, disheartened.


    Her father said, "What do you mean? I''m confused."


    "I''ll tell you frankly. This time, my brother-inw''s bidding n is to select a partner through the


    charity auction at the Phoenix Center on July 13th. That is to say, the highest bidder for the items


    auctioned at the Phoenix Center will be granted the construction rights of this project."


    Linda finished in one breath, but there was no response from the other end of the phone for a long


    time. She thought that her father did not hear her, so she asked uncertainly, "Dad, did you hear


    what I said?"


    "Yes, but where did you get the information?"


    Henry asked in surprise. How could such important information be known to his daughter so easily?


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Linda was a little unhappy. She thought that her father would at least praise her.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but it''s not a trivial matter. I just want to confirm that the information


    is true. Otherwise, it will cause economic losses," he exined patiently.


    "I saw it in my brother-inw''s study. It''s really the bidding n." Henry asked many questions


    before finally hanging up the phone. He thought about it carefully and realized that it was possible.


    The current project under Simons Corporation was to build Hope Primary School, which was a


    charity project itself. The reason why they kept it a secret was that they were afraid that bidders


    would bid against each other on the day of the auction, and it would be hard to determine the


    winner.


    He had to admit that his son- in-w was smart enough to use such an unprecedented method.


    Since ancient times, the best things would always fall into the hands of someone charitable.


    If his daughter had not notified him, he would definitely lose the bid. He had never been a living


    saint, so he would not have spent his money on seemingly meaningless things.


    After a night''s consideration, he finally decided to give it a go. The business world was cruel. To get


    something, one must give something away.


    If he could get the project this time, the profit would be beyond his imagination. Most importantly, if


    he could cooperate with Simons Corporation in business, there would be endless ie in the


    future.


    On July 13th, the weather was clear. Early in the morning, Henry came to Phoenix Center with utter


    excitement.


    He thought he was early, but when he arrived at the center, he found that many people had already


    arrived. Other than some peers, the others were all officials and dignitaries that he did not know.


    It seemed that there were not manypetitors. He found a seat and sat down with confidence.


    The auction began at nine o''clock sharp. The first item up for bid was just an ordinary cultural relic,


    but there were many bidders. Henry was determined to win, so naturally, he followed closely.


    "One million."


    "1.5 million."


    "2 million dors."


    "4 million."


    "4.5 million dors."


    By the time the price reached six million dors, basically no one had followed, but there was one


    person who did not give up. Henry did not know him, and he was sure that he was not his peer, but


    this person was fond of the item just like him.


    "8 million."


    He looked at the middle- aged man sitting in the corner in surprise. Who on earth was he? How


    dared he snatches it from him? Was the cultural relic really worth so much? If it was not for the


    Simons Corporation project, Henry would not bother taking it even if it was free.


    "Eight million going once."


    "Eight million going twice."


    He was so anxious that his palm began to sweat. If he continued to follow, even if he could get the


    construction rights, he might not be able to make so much profit. He struggled and finally followed,


    "Ten million."


    That man stopped following, so Henry won the bid with ten million dors. It was when he excitedly


    picked up the cultural relic and came to his son-inw''spany that he heard the terrible news.


    Sebastian Simons stared at the bronze pottery on his desk and asked in surprise, "What''s this?"


    "Isn''t it a condition to win the bid?" Henry asked in confusion.


    "A condition to win the bid?" Sebastian frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Henry was stunned and said in a hurry, "Didn''t you say the sessful bidder at Phoenix Center


    today would be granted the construction rights for your project?"


    "Who said that? There''s no such thing," Sebastian denied.


    "That''s impossible!" Henry stamped his feet and said, "Sebastian, you can''t go back on your word.


    Although ten million is not much, it''s still a significant amount for a little merchant like me!"


    Sebastian''s face darkened and he said, "Henry, what are you talking about? Prove to me that I''ve


    broken my promise."


    Seeing that Sebastian refused to admit it and asked him to show proof, Henry became anxious. He


    quickly took out his mobile phone, dialed his youngest daughter''s number, and asked her toe


    over immediately. As soon as Linda received the call, she sensed that something bad had


    happened, and her eyelids kept twitching. Although her father did not tell her the details over the


    phone, she guessed that it was not good news.


    As expected, as soon as she appeared in the president''s office, her father said with a livid face,


    "Linda, Sebastian doesn''t admit it now! You said that I can secure the construction rights as long as


    I sessfully bid for the cultural relic at the Phoenix Center. Now in front of him, you have to be


    honest. Did you see the bidding n with your own eyes?"


    "Yeah, I saw it with my own eyes. Sebastian, how could you..." her voice trailed off.


    "Where did you see it? Take it out and show it to me now," Sebastian instructed.


    "It''s in the middle drawer of your study room. If you didn''t take it away, let''s go home together and


    look at it now," Linda suggested.


    In order to make the father and daughter give up, Sebastian went home with them patiently. They


    went upstairs, and the three of them went into the study room together. However, when they opened


    the drawer, there was nothing. The evidence was gone.


    "That''s strange. I saw it here two days ago!" Linda frowned and said, "Brother-inw, you took it,


    didn''t you?"


    "How many times do I have to tell you? I didn''t put any bidding n here. The details of the bidding


    n this time are still under discussion. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the top management


    of thepany to confirm it."


    "Then why didn''t you say anything when I asked you before?"


    Henry''s face had already turned pale. What was done could not be undone, but he was still


    struggling desperately.


    "How should I answer you when nothing is confirmed?" Sebastian asked.


    The atmosphere in the room was indescribably heavy. After Linda was left stunned for a long time,


    something suddenly came to her mind and she yelled angrily, "It must be her, it must be her!"


    She grabbed her father''s arm and said, "Dad, it must be Yasmine. It must be her trap to frame us. I


    am going to confront her now. I will not spare her!"


    "Stop,"


    Sebastian shouted sternly, "Have you made enough fuss? What do you think this ce is? I haven''t


    even pursued the reason you entered my study room and touched my things, and now you want to


    cause trouble for my wife, she isn''t your sister? Why are you ndering everyone? Your sister is


    just a teacher who knows nothing about business. How can she set up a trap to frame you?"


    After scolding her, he turned to Henry and said, "Henry, I didn''t expect you to discipline your


    daughter like this. I''m so disappointed."


    "Dad, I really saw the document. Believe me, I really saw..." Linda confirmed.


    p-


    Henry could not suppress his anger any longer and smacked her. This was the first time that he had


    beaten his daughter. If it were not for his extreme embarrassment and his losing ten million dors,


    he would not have beaten his precious daughter by himself.


    Linda was so shocked that she held her right cheek and burst into tears of humiliation. She ran out


    of the study, quickly packed up her luggage, and went home while crying with anger and grievance.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    When she arrived at her own territory and saw her mother who doted on her the most, her


    suppressed emotions exploded instantly. She cried so hard and shouted that she had no face to live


    on...


    After receiving a call from her father, Yasmine Taylor went straight to her biological parents'' home.


    Before she entered the room, she could already hear someone wailing. She took a deep breath and


    calmly strode in.


    When the enemies met, their eyes zed with hatred.


    Dorothy Ryles rushed to her uncontrobly and pushed her hard. She shouted furiously, "You


    shameless b*tch, how dare you show up in front of me? Haven''t you made my daughter suffer


    enough?"


    Yasmine steadied herself and asked innocently, "What did I do to her?"


    Henry stood up and told her the whole story with a gloomy face. In the end, he asked, "Yasmine, tell


    me honestly, did you do it?"


    "Would you believe it if I said no?" She chuckled self-mockingly and said, "You won''t believe me, will


    you? You''ve always believed your own spections."


    "What are you talking about? Just answer me honestly. If you didn''t do it, I will not wrong you,"


    Henry promised.


    "Well, I''ll tell you frankly, no," Yasmine said.


    "You''re lying!"


    Linda yelled hysterically, "You set this trap up on purpose. I was so foolish that I fell into it!"


    "What evidence do you have to prove that I set it up?" Yasmine challenged.


    "If it weren''t for your hint that there are important documents in his study room, I wouldn''t have gone


    there. How dare you say that you didn''t have bad intentions?" Linda used.


    "It''s your own fault that you didn''t behave yourself. I''ve warned you not to mess with people''s things


    in their rooms, but you didn''t heed my advice. Now that something has happened, you are ming


    me." Yasmine paused, looked around, and continued, "I''m just a person whom you all look down


    upon. How could I be able to twist you all in my fingers? You said that I set up a trap to frame you.


    Linda, you really think highly of me."

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Yasmine Taylor did not seem like she was lying at all with her calm demeanor, but the two women in


    front of her were still unconvinced. However, Henry Taylor believed her. It was not for a father''s trust


    in his daughter, but because he did not believe that she had the ability to do it.


    Hence, he chose to believe her words.


    After pulling his wife and daughter into the study room, he closed the door and said in a low voice, "I


    know you are frustrated, but I am more irritated than you. But now is not the time to be angry, and


    it''s not the time to be angry with her. As long as she is the daughter-inw in the Simons family, she


    will be of use to us. So, just calm yourselves and let this matter pass."


    Henry said it in extreme helplessness. He lost ten million dors in an instant for no reason. How


    could he not be distressed? He was more sorrowful than anyone else, but what could he do? They


    had no evidence.


    After cating his wife and daughter, he went out and said, "Yasmine, your sister is only aggrieved


    and has nowhere to vent. Don''t take it to heart, she..."


    "It''s okay. I''ve gotten used to it."


    Yasmine interrupted her father indifferently, and looked at the clock on the wall. "It''s gettingte. If


    there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." "Why not leave after dinner?"


    Henry''s words were ingenuine and Yasmine was well aware of it. This family had never weed


    her, even more so today.


    After getting out of the house, she was in a particrly good mood, all the way until she reached


    Mansion House.


    Today was really an unusual day. It was rare to see anyone in the living room, but there were


    unexpectedly people present in the living room that day. Yasmine greeted happily, "Dad, Mom, I''m


    back."


    The Simons couple turned around and were very happy to see their daughter-inw. The mother-in-


    law asked with concern, "Have you had dinner?"


    Yasmin nced at someone who had turned a blind eye to her and nodded with a smile. "Yeah, I''ve


    had dinner in my parents'' home."


    "Are your parents all well?" her father- in-w continued to ask.


    "Yes, they''re all well. They also sent their regards," Yasmine replied.


    At this moment, Tiffany suddenly said, "Yasmine, what happened to your sister today? She ran out


    like crazy with her luggage in the afternoon but I didn''t manage to hold her back. She looked as if


    she has had a hard time in our house."


    Yasmine was stunned and nced at someone again. It seemed that he was not intending to say


    anything, and he did not even lift his eyelids.


    "Don''t bother, she has always been like that. She''s spoiled by my parents since she was a child. I


    might have said something that made her unhappyst night, so she went home," Yasmine


    exined.


    "At first nce, I already felt that she was a stubborn person. It''s hard to believe you both are


    rted," Tiffany confessed.


    Upon hearing this, Titus Simons smiled mockingly and said, "You''re not much better than her. Didn''t


    your mother and I dote on you a lot?"


    "Oh, why talk about me when we were talking about her? I''m not the same kind of person as her,


    but my brother is," Tiffany defended.


    Sebastian Simons was a little surprised to be dragged into the topic out of the blue. He raised his


    head in displeasure and questioned his sister, "How am I the same kind of person as her?"


    "You both became bad- tempered after being spoiled. Am I right, Yasmine?" Tiffany asked.


    Tiffany really knew how to drag people into the mess. It was enough that she thought so, but she


    asked her for validation. Yasmine nodded with a fake smile and then immediately shook her head. It


    was inappropriate for her to respond in either way so she tried to escape by saying, "I still have test


    papers to mark. I''ll head


    upstairs."


    She got out of the living room, escaping trouble, and went to her little secret room. Shey down on


    the bed, and her lips curled slightly, showing a crescentlike smile.


    It was better to be alone; only then she was able to breathe freely. "You seem to be in a good


    mood."


    The sudden voice startled her. She sat up and asked in a panic, "Why didn''t you knock on the door


    beforeing in?"


    Sebastian leaned against the door with his arms crossed over his chest, and asked in reply, "Did


    you close the door?"


    Didn''t she close the door? ... She probably did not. "What''s the matter?"


    She changed the topic awkwardly and sat still while waiting for him to exin his intention.


    "I think you should have something to tell me."


    She shook her head decisively. "No, I don''t have anything to say to you. What can I tell you? We


    don''t speak the samenguage."


    "Then I''ll be straightforward. You did it, didn''t you?" he used.


    Although Sebastian did not clearly point out what he was referring to, Yasmine suddenly felt guilty.


    She began to feel confused. How can a perspicacious heart be hidden under his handsome and


    cold appearance? Why could she deceive her father but not the man in front of her?


    Although she did not deny it, she knew that he could not be fooled.


    "Yes," she confessed.


    She did not want struggle uselessly, so she nodded calmly.


    "Why?" he interrogated. Most of their conversations were short and simple as Sebastian only


    wanted to listen to the main points. Hence, she did not beat around the bush.


    "I don''t want to be sold away so meaninglessly, so I want that money to be transferred to charity,"


    she exined.


    "A very convincing reason, but in my opinion, there are more or less some thoughts of revenge," he


    voiced out.


    "Why did you say that?" she asked.


    "Isn''t it? The child of a mistress always hates the man who abandoned her mother," he said.


    Yasmine smiled heartlessly and said, "It''s a reasonable analysis, but it''s not the case. The child of a


    mistress has no reason to hate others, as the one at fault is the one who got involved in other


    people''s marriages."


    The premise was that if they had not done anything unforgivable to her mother.


    "Very well. I hope you really uphold what you just said. Although I have been divorced six times, it


    doesn''t mean that I can tolerate a woman who wants to take advantage of me," he said.


    From the day she knew that he had been hurt, she had already expected his stance.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to live in this chaotic life, where one lie covered another.


    Watching him turn around and leave, she suddenly asked, "How did you know? How could you be


    so sure that I did it?"


    "Other than you, do you think there is any other possible suspect?"


    Sebastian looked back and she fell silent.


    "Linda must have told you that I was the one who hinted for her to enter the study, right?" she


    queried.


    "Yes," he confirmed.


    He gave her a meaningful look. "She wanted to get even with you, but I stopped her."


    "Why did you help me?"


    Yasmine was very docile when she asked this.


    "Legally, you are my woman. When others suspect you, I should stand up for you and defend you,"


    he replied.


    "... Thank you,"


    she thanked him sincerely yet fearfully. The phrase "you are my woman" stimted endless


    imagination and anxiety.


    In the middle of the night, Yasmine was awakened by hunger. She massaged her shriveled


    stomach, and remembered that she did not have her dinner.


    Her stomach was not in a good condition to begin with. If she still did not have her three meals


    regrly, she would not be far from her death.


    She groped to get up and cracked open the door. The room was quiet, and only the sound was that


    of the man''s steady breathing.


    She tiptoed out of the secret chamber and crawled forward, intending to go downstairs to find


    something to eat. She was afraid of waking Sebastian up, so she suppressed her movements and


    floated out like a ghost. When she went downstairs to the kitchen, she opened the refrigerator and


    found that there was only cold food that she could not eat. She looked around and saw a box of


    instant noodles. Holding it in her hands as if it was a treasure, she poured hot water into it, and


    waited patiently.


    As she was ravenous, the happiest thing was none other than eating a bowl of hot noodles. At this


    moment, the fragrance of the noodles made her feel extremely happy.


    While she was waiting for the noodles to be ready, she closed her eyes and rested her head on the


    table. She did not realize when there was a person standing in front of her and looking at her calmly.


    When it was about time, she picked up the fork and had a mouthful of noodles. When she lifted her


    head, she finally sensed something amiss. Suddenly, the noodles got stuck in her throat, and she


    could not swallow nor spit it out. She was so embarrassed that she wanted the ground to swallow


    her up...


    Sebastian came over with a faint smile on his face. He nced at the steaming instant noodles in


    her hand and asked yfully, "Not bad, right? The taste."


    She swallowed the noodles forcefully and nodded awkwardly."Not bad. Do you want to try?" she


    offered.


    "Do you think I will eat such a thing?" he asked.


    She never thought that he would eat such food. She just asked that out of politeness.


    "Are you here to drink water?" Yasmine stood up and wanted to pour him a ss of water. He said


    meaningfully, "I came to see what you''re doing."


    "Me?" A stiff smile appeared on her face. "I''m here to have some supper," she exined.


    "Did you have dinner?" he questioned.


    "Yes," she replied. As soon as she said that, her stomach growled a few times, and she hurriedly


    exined, "I didn''t eat much."


    "Would you like to go out and eat something nice?" he offered.


    Yasmine thought that she had heard it wrong, so she did not dare to answer him nor ask him to


    repeat. She just stood there in a daze.


    Sebastian was impatient. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you want to or not?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Ah? Oh, okay," she agreed.


    She simply cleaned up the instant noodles and followed after him. It was dark outside, but she could


    still see her fingers. He walked in front and she followed at the back. Moonlight shone on the two of


    them, forming two lonely shadows.


    Perhaps because of the time, Sebastian did not intend to go far, so he chose a restaurant that was


    nearby.


    The restaurant was not big, but the environment was great. It was clean and elegant, and the warm


    yellow chandelier gave off a soft light. The modern interior design, coupled with calming music,


    made the ce feel homely.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    As the waiter sent over a menu, Sebastian Simons signaled her to order, but she pushed it to him


    and said, "You order. I''m not familiar with this ce. I don''t know what tastes good."


    He did not refuse. He opened it casually and pointed at a few signature dishes to the waiter.


    Meanwhile, Yasmine Taylor was staring at him intently when he suddenly closed the menu and


    raised his head. Their eyes met and she quickly looked away, embarrassed.


    "Just say what''s on your mind,"


    Sebastian prompted, noticing that she was hesitant to speak.


    "I''m just a little curious. Why did you suddenly propose to eat out?" she asked.


    "What''s wrong? Is it against your oppressive rule?" he said sarcastically.


    Yasmine shook her head. "No. I just didn''t think that you have the habit of eating supper," she


    exined.


    "There are a lot of things that you don''t know. You''re not expected to know everything."


    Sebastian pointed in the direction of the wine cab with his slender fingers and asked, "Would


    you like to have a few drinks?"


    "No, no," she rejected.


    Thinking about her drunken blunder after drinking the other time, she refused without a second


    thought.


    The waiter served the food with great efficiency. The dishes were exquisite and appetizing. Yasmine


    was starving, so she immediately indulged in the food.


    "How''s it?" he asked.


    "Delicious," shemented.


    "Compared to instant noodles?" he questioned further.


    "This is so much better," she replied.


    She was smiling from ear to ear. Sebastian gazed at her in a daze and said all of a sudden, "Have a


    baby."


    Puff...


    Yasmine almost spat out a mouthful of hot soup. She raised her head in shock and stuttered,


    "Who... who''s going to have a baby?"


    "What do you think?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Me and you?"


    "Nonsense. Who else do you want to have a baby with, if not with me?"


    A ck line crossed over her head, and Yasmine felt like it was the end of the world. The man who


    regarded women as disgusting creatures actually took the initiated the idea to have a child. It was


    really unbelievable and intimidating.


    "But you don''t love me," she argued.


    "Who said that love was necessary to have a child?" he challenged. "Doesn''t that make me just a


    baby- making machine?" she asked.


    "So you''re unwilling to do it?" he questioned.


    She smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s not that I''m unwilling. I just think that you should think about it


    carefully. You don''t seem to be sober now."


    "I''m very clear-headed now, and I''ve considered it carefully," he defended.


    "Then let me think about it. For such a matter, each of us has to be mentally prepared," she said.


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Well, I''ll give you three days to think about it. Give me an answer three


    days from now."


    "Three days?" Her eyes widened. "That''s too soon, isn''t it?"


    "Too soon? Do you need thirty years?" he sneered.


    "Thirty years? That''s too long..." her voice trailed.


    "Exactly. I don''t mind giving you more time to think about it. I''m just afraid that by that time, you


    won''t be able to give birth anymore," hemented.


    "It''s not a big deal to me if I can''t give birth to a child. But waiting for thirty years is a big deal to


    someone who changes partners as if changing clothes, like you," she blurted.


    The first round of wrangle ended after Sebastian rolled his eyes at her, and said that she knew him


    well.


    After filling their stomachs, they went out of the restaurant. Yasmine looked at her watch and found


    that it was already two o''clock in the wee hours of the morning.


    She sighed. It was her first time staying up sote. She was used to being disciplined so she did not


    know and was not curious to know what the night would be like past midnight. But now, standing


    under the moonlight and starlight, she suddenly felt precious tranquility.


    This peacefulness was extremely rare in the bustling city during the day.


    "What are you looking at? Let''s go," he ordered.


    Sebastian had already sat in the car. When he saw Yasmine looking up at the sky like a fool, he


    reminded her to get in the car gruffly.


    "Oh, okay."


    She quickly opened the door, got in, looked straight ahead, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Well,"


    Sebastian''s voice trailed off as he eye-signaled her to fasten her seat belt. She wavedzily and


    said, "It''s okay. We''ll be home very soon. There''s no traffic police in the middle of the night."


    "Don''t have so much faith in my driving skills. As you said, I may not be sober now."


    As he spoke, he suddenly leaned over and reached out to fasten the seat belt for her, which


    aroused Yasmine''s vague memory. She remembered thest time they came out for dinner


    together, he was also this close to her. However, at that time, she could take advantage of her


    drunkenness to wantonly touch his face. This time, she could only hold her breath and dared not


    move. As Sebastian drove, Yasmine felt torrid for no reason. She wound down the window and


    stuck her head out slightly to feel the breeze caressing her face.


    After a while, she could not hold back her doubts, so she turned back and asked, "Why did you


    propose having a baby all of a sudden?"


    "Take a guess."


    Sebastian gave her a meaningful nce.


    She thought for a few seconds and said uncertainly, "You might have fallen in love with me and


    want me to be the final destination for your multiple marriage adventure."


    "My god." Sebastian did not know whether tough or cry, and he rolled his eyes hearing her


    unexpected reply.


    "What''s wrong? Was I wrong?" she asked.


    "So much nonsense," he said.


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and grumbled unhappily, "Then don''t ask me to guess. What else do you


    think a man wants if he proposes to have a baby with a woman, except that he wants to spend the


    rest of his life with that woman and build aplete family?"


    "That''s the mentality of a normal man, but am I a normal man?"


    Sebastian asked in reply and made her speechless. He was right; he was no normal man. How


    could she think of him the way she would other men?


    As both of them did not speak the samenguage, they fell silent.


    When the car was approaching the doorstep, he suddenly said something nonsensical, "Because


    you''re smart."


    "What?"


    Yasmine was confused.


    "Didn''t you ask me why I proposed to have a baby? This is the reason. Because you are smart


    enough, you are qualified to give birth to my offspring."


    "So, you just want a smart child, and you don''t care who the child''s mother is?" she asked.


    "You could say so," he replied.


    Yasmine took a deep breath. Such an answer made her extremely unhappy as it was obvious that


    he was using her as a baby-making machine.


    "Then you''ve overestimated me. I''m not as smart as you think. It can be seen from my


    misinterpreting your intention," she said bluntly.


    Sebastian smiled disapprovingly and said, "Even the smartest person can''t always correctly read


    other people''s minds. It''s not that one is not smart, but that the other is too weird."


    "Why do you think I''m smart? Is it because I''m a teacher, so you think I have a higher IQ?" she


    questioned.


    "Your profession is one of the reasons, but there are other things that can also prove it," he


    answered.


    "For example?" she asked.


    "For example, when you made your father donate ten million dors to charity," he replied. Yasmine


    touched her forehead and sighed. She said with hesitation, "That''s not intelligence. It''s a trick. It''s a


    terrible act."


    "You must be smart enough to y tricks sessfully," he said.


    "This kind of cleverness is not a good way to educate. Most parents, if not all, hope that their


    children can grow up to be righteous and honest," she debated.


    "What others hope for doesn''t represent my stand. As a descendant of the Simons family, I''m


    destined to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the family''s empire the moment I was born. Of


    course, tricks are part and parcel of wisdom."


    Yasmine waspletely speechless. This man was really terrifying.


    When the car came to a halt, they got out of the car. Sebastian habitually walked in the front, while


    Yasmine followed him closely behind.


    "Don''t step on my shadow,"


    he suddenly turned around and warned.


    Huh! Yasmine was dumbstruck again. Did he have to be so fastidious? It''s fine if he did not want to


    walk side by side with her, but he even did not allow her to step on his shadow. She began to


    imagine that if she really gave birth to a child with this man, the child might have some weird and


    unexpected personalities...


    "I have another question. If I really give birth to a child, what about me?" she asked.


    Sebastian did not understand what she meant, so she exined in a different way, "That is to say,


    how are you going to settle me down?"


    "You?" He shrugged and said, "Just go back to wherever you came from."


    "No way. Can you bear seeing your child growing without a mother?"


    Yasmine was dumbfounded again. What kind of a weirdo was he?


    "What''s wrong with having no mother? Fynn has no parents, but still, he grew up well, and his IQ


    index is not lower than anyone else."


    "..." Sure enough, they did not speak the samenguage.


    Upon reaching upstairs, before entering the secret chamber, she turned back and asked, "Were


    your previous wives idiots? Or were there smart ones, but they were unwilling to give birth to a


    baby?"


    "Whether or not they were idiots I''m not sure, because I didn''t get along much with them. You''re a


    special one."


    Her heart skipped a beat. She pretended to ask casually, "What''s special about me?"


    "You don''t seem that annoying and I don''t feel burdened getting along with you. So, I''m closer to


    you."


    Thank goodness, he finally said something that made her feelfortable.


    "Tell me about your ex-wives. In fact, I''ve always been quite curious about them."


    Yasmine rushed to Sebastian. Taking advantage of the harmony between them tonight, she felt a


    little smug and boldly talked about a topic that challenged his bottom-line.


    "Are we that close? How dare you sit on my bed like this now?" he questioned.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I''m your future child''s mother. How are we not close? Go ahead, tell me," she pestered.


    "That''s enough, don''t be insatiable. Go back to your room."


    Sebastian resolutely ordered her to leave, but Yasmin did not take it seriously and continued to


    pester him.


    After having enough of her, he took off his clothes,y down on the bed, gestured at the empty


    space next to him, and said, "Since you want to know so badly,e and lie down here. We''ll talk


    while doing it."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Yasmine Taylor thought that he was joking, so she went andy down beside him. ording to her


    previous experience, Sebastian Simons would certainly dodge her immediately.


    However, this time, not only did Sebastian not avoid her, but he also turned and pressed his body


    over her.


    "Are you serious?"


    She gaped open her eyes wide in surprise and suddenly panicked.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Sebastian reached out and began to unbutton her top. The first button, then the second... Yasmine


    waspletely petrified. It was not until he unfastened all of her buttons, revealing her sexy


    underwear, that she came to her senses and quickly reached out to stop him. "No."


    "Why?"


    He raised his eyebrows, obviously unhappy.


    Yasmine swallowed her saliva uneasily and said, "It''s not convenient for me."


    They were both adults. Of course, he understood what she meant by the inconvenience, but


    whether or not he believed she was a different story.


    He moved his hand down from her belly and suddenly touched something soft. He immediately


    shifted away from her body and gasped, "How troublesome."


    Both of them were a little awkward, and Yasmine blushed in embarrassment. She immediately got


    up, ran into the secret chamber, and closed the door. Then, she jumped onto the bed and covered


    her face tightly with her hands. "Sebastian actually reached out to my panties and touched that


    thing. Oh my god, it was really embarrassing..." Yasmine thought.


    The next morning, she was feeling under the weather when she went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Her life had always had a regr pattern, so it was difficult for her to adapt now that her routine was


    messed up suddenly.


    However, what caught everyone''s attention was that Sebastian looked even frailer than her.


    "Didn''t you two have a good restst night?"


    The shrewd Madam Simons could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with her son and


    daughter-inw.


    Yasmine did not know what to say, so she secretly kicked Sebastian next to her. "Don''t pretend to


    be deaf every time they''re talking about us," she thought.


    Sebastian raised his eyes slightly and answered lightly, "I almost didn''t sleepst night."


    "Ah? You didn''t sleep?"


    His words were so shocking that his parents and sister''s eyes swept over him at the same time.


    Madam Simons asked her daughter-inw in utter surprise, "Yasmine, did you not sleep as well?"


    Yasmine almost spat out blood. Had she known this situation earlier, she would not have expected


    this guy to help her out.


    "I slept. But I had some nightmares, so I didn''t sleep well."


    "She dreamed that I caught her stealing food from the kitchenst night."


    "You..."


    If they were not in front of the whole family, she would have strangled him to death.


    "Brother, you are too humorous..."


    Tiffany looked at the two of them and burst outughing.


    Yasmine hated him so much that she wanted to tear him into pieces. She stretched out her hand


    under the table, wanting to pinch him with full force, but before she could do that, he grabbed her


    hand and clutched it tightly.


    This was their first intimate contact. His palm was very hot, and she could not help but recall the


    scene where he reached out to her privatesst night. Her heart skipped a beat, and her cheeks


    turned apple red.


    Yasmine had been in a very good mood throughout the day. Perhaps it was because her


    rtionship with Sebastian had be harmonious.


    However, this good sign did notst long. In the evening, as soon as she returned home, she felt an


    unprecedented heavy atmosphere.


    Her mother-inw and sister-inw were standing in front of her father-inw''s study room. Both of


    them looked very worried as if something unpleasant had happened in the study room.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    she rushed over and asked in confusion.


    As soon as M Zordon saw her daughter-inw, she said as if she was her savior, "Yasmine, think


    of a way quickly. Sebastian is quarreling with his father!"


    As soon as her mother-inw finished her sentence, they heard something fall to the ground with a


    loud bang. The three of them standing outside were shocked.


    Yasmine was the most startled. Although Sebastian was usually indifferent and did not seem to be


    very close to his parents, they had never quarreled like this before. At this moment, the brawl was


    so intense that even the heavy and thick door could not conceal it.


    "Mom, let''s go in."


    She reached out and tried to push open the door, but to no avail. Her sister-inw said in a


    trembling voice, "It''s useless. The door has been locked from inside."


    "What should we do?"


    The war continued to escte. They could hear a vigorous wrangle and the sound of things


    crashing to the ground. Yasmine, who had always been the calmest, panicked and did not know


    what to do.


    Just when she was at a loss, she suddenly heard Abigail Tanner''s name. Her body suddenly


    stiffened and she asked her mother-inw, "Mom, is it rted to that woman?"


    Her mother- in-w was silent. She turned around with a depressed look, sat down on the sofa, and


    wiped her tears.


    Her silence confirmed Yasmine''s guess. She turned to her sister-inw and asked, "Tiffany, is it


    because of Abigail?"


    Tiffany pulled a long face and shook her head, "I don''t know. When I got home, Dad and Brother


    had already started quarreling..."


    Yasmine pressed her ears close to the door, hoping to hear them more clearly. Unfortunately,


    except for the anger in their tone, she could not clearly hear the contents of the quarrel.


    However, she heard Tiffany soliloquizing, "I reckon that in this world, there''s no other woman,


    besides Abigail, who can make my brother lose control of his emotions like this..."


    From this moment on, she began to wonder what kind of woman could make a man like Sebastian


    fall in love with her so deeply, even at the costs of turning against his family.


    When she continued to press her face to the door, the door opened suddenly without warning.


    Then, a cold face came into view and he walked past her angrily without looking at her.


    Yasmine shifted her gaze to the study room nkly. The room was a mess. Her father-inw


    walked out expressionless and said in a hoarse voice, "Go and follow him closely."


    She nodded, turned around, and ran out of the living room. When she passed by the sofa, she was


    stopped and warned by her mother-inw who was sobbing, "No matter how he treats you, don''t


    get angry, and don''t leave him alone."


    "Yes, I know, mom."


    After giving Madam Simons a reassuring look, she chased after him immediately. At this moment,


    she must not let a man with emotional wounds squander his life unscrupulously.


    Sebastian was like a grieving ghost that had fallen into hell. With his anger and suppression, he


    mmed on the elerator and sped toward the gate.


    It was then, a figure shed over from the side and reached out to stop his car.


    He got off the car with a gloomy face, walked to her, and said, "Get out of my way."


    "Where are you going? Take me with you."


    There was no fear in Yasmine''s eyes, and her tone was extremely firm.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Disappear from my sight immediately before I have the impulse to kill someone. Otherwise, don''t


    me me for not being kind for our rtionship''s sake."


    Oh, their rtionship. Did they have a rtionship?


    "If you don''t agree to take me with you, I won''t get out of the way."


    Her persistence caused the situation toe to a standstill. Sebastian nced at her coldly, then


    turned around and sat back in the car. He started the engine and rushed to her with a whoosh.


    Yasmine gasped as she saw a dazzling light rushing toward her at high speed. Her mind went nk


    in an instant. She closed her eyes, thinking that she had been teleported to another world. When


    she opened her eyes and did not see any demons, she realized that she was still alive.


    At that crucial moment, the man who had lost control of his emotions could not bear to let her die


    after all.


    Her heart lingered with fear as she noticed the distance between her and the car. The car was only


    a few centimeters away from her. If it was not his good driving skills, it must be luck.


    It was said in a book that if you lived with a bad-tempered person, you would have bad luck. It


    seemed that this was not entirely true.


    Sebastian came to her again, but his attitude was even fiercer than before. He violently grabbed her


    arm and flung her aside, saying, "Get lost and go as far as you can." Then he flicked his sleeves


    and left.


    Yasmine staggered and almost fell down. In the face of his ruthlessness, she was really a little


    irritated. But at the thought of her mother-inw''s warning, she endured it and ran to the car, thick-


    skinned. She blocked the car door with her body and said firmly, "You''ve given up the only chance


    to get rid of me just now, so now you can only ept my existence."


    Sebastian''s dark eyes were burning with fire. He reached out his hand to choke her and asked


    sarcastically, "Do you have any self-respect?"


    Who said that only volcanoes could erupt? If an iceberg broke out, it would be even more terrible


    than the volcano.


    Yasmine was almost suffocated being choked by him, but she refused to give in and said, "Self-


    respect is valuable only to people like you. For me, it''s worthless."


    After listening to her words, he suddenly let go. The lips curled, and a frightening smile appeared on


    his face.


    "That''s what you said," he blurted.


    Before she could analyze what he meant, he had already stuffed her into the car. With a whoosh,


    the car drove into the night...


    He sped up, then overtook, and merged. Yasmine could not recover from the shock and be pressing


    on her hand on her racing heart. How likely could she survive with the car moving at such a speed?


    "Can you drive a little slower?" she asked.


    He turned a deaf ear to it.


    "Where are you taking me?" she asked again.


    He remained silent.


    "What did you quarrel for?" she questioned once more.


    "Shut up."


    He finally exploded.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Yasmine Taylor turned her face away unhappily and stared at the shing neon lights outside the


    window. It was only yesterday that he said that he wanted to have a baby with her. But today, he


    turned hostile to her. This man was more fickle and more unreliable than she could believe.


    Sometimes he treated her well, and sometimes he did not. Under the torture of his serious mental


    issues, she was almost unable to tell if reality was good or bad.


    Sebastian Simons made a few phone calls on the way, saying the same thing, "Come out for a


    drink. Usual ce."


    Yasmine did not know who he invited but she did not ask. Anyway, he would not say anything even


    if she asked, and she would be asking for a snub.


    The car finally stopped after a crazy journey. The ce where it stopped was thergest


    entertainment center in the city, Royal Rose.


    "Get out,"


    the man next to her ordered coldly. She hesitated. Although she was not an open woman and did


    not oftene to such a ce, she had heard of Royal Rose and it was said to be a very rowdy


    ce.


    "I''m a school teacher," she said inly.


    "So what?"


    "Isn''t it inappropriate for me toe to this kind of ce?"


    He sneered and said, "Who asked you toe? Don''t forget that you''re the one who shamelessly


    wanted to follow me. No one forced you."


    After saying that, he walked to the entrance of the entertainment center by himself. Yasmine was


    rooted to the spot and did not know how to react, but she forced herself to follow him in.


    At this moment, she finally understood what his frightening smile meant.


    It was indeed a top club. It was asrge as a pce, and the interior design was intricate. Yasmine


    followed Sebastian closely, afraid that she would lose her way if she was not careful enough.


    Sebastian''s footsteps stopped in front of the door of private room number eight, and the waiter


    opened the door reverently. There were already about four people sitting inside. All of them were


    dressed in branded clothes, she could tell that they were all toffs at first nce.


    "Master Sebastian, long time no see."


    "Master Sebastian, why do you have time to invite us out for a drink today?"


    As soon as the people in the private room saw him, they greeted him one after another. Yasmine


    stood outside the door, hesitating whether or not she should follow him in.


    "Come in."


    Before she made up her mind, Sebastian had already given orders, and there was no way back.


    She could only take a deep breath and walk-in.


    "Hey, who is this?"


    "Could she be Master Sebastian''s seventh wife?"


    "Master Sebastian, you are so blessed. You literally change wives like changing clothes, and every


    wife is more stylish than the previous one..."


    "Not only more stylish, but also of higher quality."


    In the face of the teasing voices, Yasmine broke out in cold sweat. What did she do to deserve this?


    To be put here like an object for a bunch of perverts to watch for the sake of that temperamental


    guy?


    Sebastian sat down indifferently,pletely ignoring her difficult situation. She silently walked to his


    side and was about to sit down when he red at her and said, "Don''t sit here."


    The atmosphere became indescribably awkward in an instant as Yasmine did not know whether to


    sit or not. However, the men waved to her and said, "Beauty,e here... Beauty,e here...


    Beauty, they are both perverts. You''re the safest with me."


    Huh! Yasmine waspletely speechless. What did they think she was? A bar girl? She nced at


    Sebastian. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. He was a good-for-nothing, and his


    friends were also a bunch of rubbish.


    She did not sit next to the four horrible men, but sat on the only empty sofa, in front of Sebastian.


    That was to say, as long as she sat down, she could see him clearly.


    "Why don''t we hire some girls tonight?"


    Sebastian''s casual words shocked his friends and they looked at each other in disbelief. Jeremy Urs


    asked in surprise, "Did you say something by mistake or did we hear it wrong? Don''t you hate


    women the most, Master Sebastian?"


    "It depends. Women who pester are annoying, while well-behaved and obedient women are


    pleasing."


    When he said this, it was obvious that he was saying it to Yasmine.


    "Is Seventh Madam the former or thetter?"


    Jeremy continued to tease him.


    Marcus Zaneson immediately spoke, "Is there a need to ask? Look at Seventh Madam''s dignified


    and virtuous appearance, she must be very obedient."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some people pretend to be obedient on the outside, but in fact, they


    are very rebellious. Don''t be blinded so easily."


    Yasmine red at the man in front of her while gritting her teeth. If there was any dissatisfaction, he


    could tell her directly. Was it necessary to satirize her like this?


    As soon as she looked away from him hatefully, she was shocked to find that Sebastian''s words


    seemed to make these scumbags more interested in her. Each of them looked at her boldly and


    teased her.


    Her heart was full of grievances and hatred, but she did not show it on her face. She would not be


    fooled by him. The reason why he made her so embarrassed was that he wanted to infuriate her


    and make her buzz off sensibly.


    She would rather suffer all the grievances than let him achieve his goal. This was the only chance to


    repay the kindness of her parents- in-w who treated her as their own child.


    Thinking about this and persevering, she put aside all the distracting thoughts in her mind and


    smiled. "My name is not ''Seventh Madam1. My name is Yasmine Taylor. Nice to meet you."


    "It''s nice to meet you too. Can I shake hands with you?"


    Jeremy hurriedly got up and sat down beside her. Immediately, the other three men followed suit


    and four hands stretched out to her at the same time.


    She shook their hands one by one benevolently. She was not too enthusiastic to any one of them,


    nor was she indifferent. She was admirably decent.


    Sebastian looked at the scene in front of him and suddenly made an incredible proposal, "Let''s y


    dice. But instead of gambling on money, let''s gamble on people."


    "Gamble on people?"


    Everyone, including Yasmine, was shocked by his proposal. How could this guy take people as a


    bet for gambling?


    "Yeah, whoever loses will leave his wife for everyone to have fun with,"


    Sebastian said in an astonishing way. Marcus tried to be calm and said, "Master Sebastian, let''s get


    it straight. Everyone here doesn''t have a wife here except you."


    "Oh, your female confidantes are also eligible. Are you afraid that no one will give face if you make


    a Jeremyughed out loud and said, "I have plenty of female confidantes. But are you being


    serious?"


    "Do I need to sign a contract?"


    He raised his eyebrows and the four of them shook their hands. "That''s not necessary. Let''s make a


    call right now."


    The four people walked out one by one with their mobile phones and the noisy room suddenly


    quieted down to pin-drop silence. Yasmine looked straight at Sebastian expressionlessly and asked


    after a long while, "Don''t you need my permission to make such a ridiculous proposal?"


    Sebastian sneered and pointed to the door of the room. "If you''re unwilling, you can leave now. No


    one will stop you."


    He did not conceal his purpose. All his words and decisions were just for one purpose, which was to


    get rid of her.


    "If you''re fine with it, then I''ll be fine with it, too."


    Yasmine tried her best to ept his provocation. In terms of tolerance, no one could endure more


    than she could.


    Thanks to her biological father and her non-biological mother, she developed her endurance well.


    She had always upheld the principle "Want of forbearance in small matters confounds great ns".


    Sebastian saw that she had no intention to withdraw. Just when he was about to say something, his


    friends came back inside. However, he used his eyes to signal that he wanted to see how long more


    she could withstand.


    The waiter brought over the dice and wine. Marcus took out a stack of hundred- dor bills from his


    wallet and gave him as a tip. The waiter immediately asked with a smile, "Would you like me to get


    some girls over?"


    He waved his hand and said, "No, our support team will arrive soon."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Kaleb Lorris brought a ss of wine to Yasmine and said, "Miss Taylor, try this wine and see


    whether you like it."


    She declined politely, "No, thanks. I don''t drink."


    "Really? Is there any woman who doesn''t drink these days? Don''t worry, I didn''t drug the wine."


    "Sorry, I really don''t drink."


    The more she refused, the more Kaleb tried to persuade her to drink. As he pushed, the wine cup


    tilted and the red liquid spilled all over her body. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Kaleb hurriedly took out a handkerchief and helped her wipe her body. Embarrassed, she grabbed it


    and said, "Never mind. I''ll do it myself."


    "Master Lorris, you have stained Miss Taylor''s clothes. Shouldn''t youpensate her with ten


    pieces?"


    Jeremy made fun of him.


    "Of course. It''s peanuts. Even twenty or thirty of them will not be a problem." Sebastian did not say


    a word from the start, as if the woman who was teased by his friends had nothing to do with him.


    Yasmine was a little disappointed when she saw his unconcerned attitude. She stood up and said,


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Standing in front of the washstand in the washroom and staring at herself in the mirror, she took a


    deep breath and said in a distressed voice, "Yasmine, do you feel aggrieved just because of this?


    What kind of setbacks and difficulties have you not experienced? This is no big deal. Don''t be so


    weak. Pull yourself together, you can do it."


    She turned the tap, cupped a handful of cold water, and patted it on her face. Sure enough, she


    became more fresh and energetic.


    Then, she went back to the private room. Before entering, she took a deep breath again. The


    moment she pushed the door open, she would have to continue to y the role of a cockroach,


    which could not be defeated.


    Finally, she pushed the door open, and the room had be more lively. Besides the men, there


    were four more beautiful women who were all charming and flirtatious.


    On the table in the center, the gamble had officially started. Her fate tonight was in the hands of a


    man. However, that man had no intention of winning at all.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    It did not matter if he did not intend to win, but he had better not lose on purpose.


    Yasmine Taylor randomly took out a magazine from the shelf, sat down on the sofa in the corner,


    and read quietly.


    In such a noisy environment and in the face of a group ofscivious men and women, she was


    indeed a unique existence. Perhaps it was her one-of-a-kind temperament that attracted the


    attention of the men who were already apanied by beautiful women.


    Men were all the same, always thinking that the grass was greener on the other side.


    "Master Sebastian, you''re a little unlucky tonight..."


    "Master Sebastian, you lost again..."


    "It seems that Miss Taylor has to stay tonight."


    Yasmine did not look away from the magazine, but she could hear everything clearly. She smiled


    self-mockingly. What a helpless life. Things always went against one''s wishes.


    She knew very well that Sebastian did not lose on purpose, but he wanted to keep her here so that


    she could be ruined by these wicked guys.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket and sent a text message to him, "Do you like the


    feeling of losing very much?"


    "I don''t like the feeling of losing, but I am very satisfied when I make you unhappy because of it."


    "What''s the purpose of deliberately losing? Is it just to embarrass me?"


    "Not only to embarrass you, but also to blunt your fortitude, blow your self-esteem, and challenge


    your bottom line."


    What a vicious man! Yasmine red at him so sharply, wanting dig two holes in him with her eyes.


    "Didn''t you say sternly that women aren''t allowed to make you a cuckold? What''s the point of doing


    this now? pping yourself in the face?"


    "So for the sake of your innocence and my reputation, you should leave instead of sitting here and


    awaiting doom."


    They sent text messages back and forth, and neither of them were willing to give in.


    Taunts did not work on everyone, at least on Yasmine, it was not effective.


    She picked up the magazine again and looked at it seriously.


    Seeing that she did not send any more text messages, Sebastian took the initiative to send a


    message to her.


    "Perhaps, I''ve made you too lonely and you secretly hope that you can have such an opportunity to


    satisfy your desires."


    When Yasmine saw this text message, she was so frustrated that her face turned red. This sharp-


    tongued man always reacted as if he was going to lose a piece of himself if he did not sessfully


    ridicule others. She really hoped that one day his tongue would rot.


    "You b*stard! You''d better say something nice!"


    she gritted her teeth and replied.


    Jeremy Urs saw that Sebastian had been busy sending messages, so he was very dissatisfied and


    scorned, "Just call if there''s anything. How can a man keep texting? So petty."


    Marcus immediately agreed. "That''s right. Our Master Sebastian didn''t use to behave like this in the


    past. Could it be that he has a secret lover recently and he didn''t dare to act recklessly because of


    Seventh Madam''s presence?"


    "You two stop teasing. Didn''t you see that Seventh Madam looks gloomy?"


    Not only Sebastian was a jerk, but his friends were also bastards. She had said that she was not


    called Seventh Madam but they still kept calling her that.


    The gamble ended in a mour. As expected, Sebastian was the biggest loser.


    "Master Sebastian, now the results are out. I don''t know if..."


    Kaleb Lorris asked curiously. They were still not sure if he was being serious.


    "I''ve always been a man of my word. She''ll stay. As for whom she belongs to, you can negotiate it


    among yourselves. I''m leaving."


    Sebastian picked up the coat on the sofa and walked out of the room.


    "By the way, settle the bill as well,"


    Jeremy shouted at his back. Even after he had lost the bait along with the fish, he still happily made


    an OK gesture and said, "No problem. Enjoy yourselves."


    When he was about to step out of the door, he finally nced at Yasmine in the corner. However,


    other than gloating, he had no pity for her at all.


    The neon lights outside were shining wildly while he walked to his car dispiritedly. Although he got


    rid of the person he wanted to dump, his mood was not much better. He felt pain somewhere in his


    body, as if his old wounds were torn open.


    It had been three years. What made him feel the most defeated was not the woman''s betrayal, but


    the woman''s unbearable weight in his heart even after so many years.


    He opened the car door and sat in. Tired, he pinched his eyes and started the engine to leave, but


    inadvertently, he saw an unbelievable scene from the rear mirror.


    The woman, who had just been abandoned by him, was stepping on the colorful lights and walking


    toward his car step by step with an indifferent look that he hated the most. Agitated, he got out of


    the car.


    "How did you get out?" he asked.


    "I walked out," she replied.


    "I''m asking why they would let you out?"


    "I told them that they can''t bully a friend''s wife. That you were deliberately testing if they treated you


    as a friend, so they let me out."


    Ha. Sebastian sneered and was speechless. After a while, he said, "Yasmine, you''re really smart!"


    It was not easy to get rid of her. Before he could escape, she found him again. One could imagine


    how annoyed he was. He yelled angrily, "This is thest time I''m warning you, stop following me."


    Sebastian did not expect that he could scare the woman in front of him with such a yell. If he could


    get rid of her so easily, she would not be Yasmine Taylor.


    In fact, it was true. As soon as he got into the car, Yasmine sat in right after him.


    "Has anyone told you that you''re really annoying?"


    "Yes, you''re telling me now, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t think anyone will really love a woman like you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I never expect to be loved by someone genuinely."


    With a whoosh, the car rushed into the traffic like an unbridled wild horse. What could he say?


    There was really nothing to say. What could he say to a woman who was not afraid of being hated


    by others and did not mind that no one loved her?


    At 11 o''clock at the night, Mansion House, which was located in the prime area, was in a quiet state.


    There was no light at all in the spacious vi. Everyone had fallen asleep, and only the streetmps


    on both sides were still giving off soft lights and embellishing the beauty of the night.


    Sebastian parked the car and suddenly turned to the woman beside him and said, "Get out, but


    after


    __ _ n


    me. His tone was very gentle, but it made her shudder. Yasmine was stunned for a moment. The


    door was closed with a bang. It was then she panicked, realizing that she could not get out. He had


    locked the car.


    An inexplicable fear spread to her heart. She punched the window desperately, but the sound


    instion was too effective. No matter how hysterically she screamed, no one outside could hear


    her.


    However, it did not mean that he could not see her. Sebastian clearly saw her panic but he turned a


    blind eye to her, turned around, and left resolutely...


    Yasmine watched Sebastian''s figure disappear in front of her eyes, and the feeling of helplessness


    made her disheartened. Even at this moment he refused to give her a trace of pity.


    It was bing difficult for her to breathe and cold sweat was sliding down her cheeks. Some bad


    memories flooded her like a dam with a copsed gate. She was locked in the room and could not


    do anything. The endless darkness covered her and tore her heart. She cried and screamed


    desperately, but in the end, she still lost the person she wanted to protect the most.


    Sebastian took a shower andy on the bed. He tossed and turned and could not fall asleep, so he


    opened the drawer of the bedside table in annoyance, took out a box of sleeping pills, and stuffed a


    few pills into his mouth.


    He had never worried about whether the dosage of sleeping pills would threaten his life because he


    was so familiar with sleeping pills that they seemed to be his closest friend. In the year when Abigail


    Tanner left, it was this closest friend who apanied him nights after nights.


    As time went by, he still could not fall asleep. Perhaps he had not been in touch with this friend for a


    long time so it became a little strange and could not give full y to its efficacy within a short while.


    Sebastian closed his eyes tightly and forced himself not to think about anything. "Don''t think about


    Abigail Tanner, don''t think about her betrayal, don''t think about anything about this woman," he said


    to himself.


    However, when one was awake, it was impossible for one to keep one''s head nk. When one did


    not think about one person, you would think of another, on the premise that the person had a ce


    in your heart.


    At this moment, Yasmine''s shadow appeared in Sebastian''s mind. As much as he did not want to


    think of Abigail, he also did not want to think of Yasmine. Compared with the hatred for thetter, at


    least the former was someone he liked.


    Was there anything more annoying than this? The person he liked and the person he hated


    appeared in his mind alternately, and could not be gotten rid of no matter how hard he tried.


    After a long, irritating wait, the sleeping pills finally worked. He began losing consciousness and


    became sleepy. In the end, he fell asleep.


    "Don''t sympathize with me. I don''t need it!"


    "Yes, I have sympathy, but I have sympathy for what happened to you, not for you as a person."


    As the saying went "your dream reflects what you are preupied with", he had been thinking


    about how to get rid of this woman all night, so he dreamed of quarreling with this woman after that.


    "I don''t want to be with someone who sympathizes with me after knowing that I was abandoned by


    a woman."


    "Perhaps you feel that you''re abnormal, but I''m no better than you. I''m suffering from acute


    ustrophobia."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ustrophobia? ustrophobia!


    Sebastian was awakened from his dream, shocked. How could he forget that the woman had


    ustrophobia? Damn it!


    He jumped off his bed in annoyance and rushed out of the room even before wearing his coat...


    On a white cloud fluttering in the wind, countless elves were surrounding her. There was no cool


    here, only warmth. Perhaps this was the legendary and dreamy heaven. If that was the case, was


    her mother here?


    Yasmine thought that she was dead. It was not until she heard a strange call from far away that she


    opened her weak eyes and saw a ruthless face. Only then, she realized that she was just on the


    verge of death and did not really die.


    That''s right. How could Yasmine''s life be defeated so easily?

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Sebastian Simons stared at the scene in front of him in horror. He did not expect that Yasmine


    Taylor would break the car''s ss windows with her hands. She must have borne much pain


    breaking the ss like that. He was witnessing her in pain as blood dripped from her hands.


    As he was still in shock, he stood still by the car door. It was not until Yasmine got out of the car with


    a pale face and walked past him indifferently that he came to his senses. He grabbed her arm, and


    said, "Where do you want to go with your hands injured like that? Get in the car, I''ll take you to the


    hospital to bandage your wound."


    She turned around and red at him with a cold look that he had never seen before. Even though


    she was already very weak, she still used thest of her strength to fling away his hand.


    Along with that, she also flung away his overdue kindness.


    Yasmine stepped on the dim light and walked toward the front door of the vi. Her thin figure was


    like a broken leaf swaying in the wind solitarily.


    After a few steps, she suddenly turned around and asked sadly, "Was it really okay? Was it really


    okay for you when I was teased by them? Did it cross your mind that the woman who they flirted


    with is your wife, and even if you don''t love her, you can''t let others ruin her?" Sebastian did not


    answer. She grinned self-mockingly. Now that she was in such a mess, what else was she


    expecting this man to say?


    She went upstairs muddleheadedly, went into the room, sat on the bed, and stared at the ground.


    Then, she thought, "My already pathetic life, in fact, could be even more pathetic."


    Sebastian stood in front of Yasmine''s door. After hesitating for a long time, he walked in, but before


    he could say anything, she said, "I don''t want to say anything now. Get out."


    He nced at her injured hands, then put the medical kit on the ground. He wanted to say


    something, but no words came out when he opened his mouth.


    It was as though something was stuck in his throat. An apology. Eventually, he gave up, turned


    around silently, and closed the door behind him.


    After a long time, he heard a hysterical cry, so sorrowful and miserable. It was as if the pain,


    umted and buried deep in the bottom of her heart for many years, could no longer be


    suppressed...


    Through the gap of the sliding door, Sebastian could clearly see through Yasmine''s disguise. She


    was no longer the woman who looked indifferent yet was strong inside. At this moment, she was like


    a child who had just been injured and wanted to vent her frustration and grievance. It was not


    terrifying to be injured. What was terrifying was that she had always been injured for no reason.


    Both externally and internally. Yasmine had wanted to cry carelessly like this for a long time, but she


    had to suppress it every time because she was afraid that she would no longer be strong if she


    cried. Her bumpy life was so pathetic that even crying was a luxury.


    Sebastian stared through the crack, which was only a few centimeters wide, and was shocked


    beyond words. If he had not seen this scene in person, he would never have imagined that this


    woman could have such sad times.


    All of a sudden, his heart was stung brutally.


    This night was bound to be heavy. Yasmine cried for a long time, and Sebastian also stood outside


    her door for a long time.


    At dawn, she came out of the room with a bandage simply wrapped around her hands and walked


    out in a haggard manner.N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Sebastian asked in a hoarse voice, looking at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes.


    Yasmine turned a blind eye to him and passed him by without answering his question. She was not


    being arrogant. It was just because the person, who asked the question, had never taken her


    seriously.


    Out of Mansion House, there was a vast expanse of white mist. She turned around and looked at


    therge vi surrounded by the mist of dawn. For the first time, she deeply realized that the life of a


    wealthy family was not as glorious as she imagined.


    Her injured hands and swollen eyes should not be seen by anyone other than Sebastian, because


    everyone else cared about her.


    She did not want those who cared about her to worry. But it was a different story for those who did


    not care about her.


    She went to the hospital nearby to re-bandage her wound. Then, she took a taxi to her friend''s


    house and rang the doorbell. Lily Adams was having breakfast. When Lily saw her, she was


    startled. "Oh my God, what... what happened?"


    Yasmine shook her head feebly. "Nothing." Then she went straight to the bedroom.


    "How could it be nothing when you are already like this? Tell me honestly, did Sebastian, that


    psychopath, abuse you?"


    Lily kept following behind her and asked for the reason.


    "Could you please help me apply for three days off work? I''ll stay here for the next three days."


    Yasmine did not want to talk about what had happenedst night ever. She just wanted to have a


    good sleep, and forget about all her unpleasant experiences.


    Seeing that she really did not want to talk about it and looked very tired, Lily could not bear to ask


    any more questions. She turned around, poured a ss of warm milk for Yasmine, and said, "Drink


    it and go to sleep. No matter how bad life is, there''s no need for you to ruin your body."


    "Thank you..."


    She nced at her friend gratefully, took the milk, and warned while drinking, "Don''t tell anyone that


    I''m here."


    "Then what should I say? Scott will definitely ask."


    Lily''s expression would always be sad at the mention of Scott Jules.


    "Just say that I went on a trip."


    "In fact, you don''t have to suffer like this. Scott has the means to help you..."


    "All right, stop talking and go to work."


    Yasmine interrupted her andy down sideways.


    "Sigh..."


    Staring at her back, Lily let out a long sigh before she turned and left.


    As Sebastian and his father were not on speaking terms, Sebastian did not go home until ten


    o''clock at night. When he arrived at the room upstairs, the first thing he did was to stand in front of


    thendscape painting and knock on the door. "Can Ie in?"


    After not receiving any response for a long time, he pushed open the door, only to find that there


    was no one in the room.


    Where had she gone? He frowned slightly and took out his phone from his pocket. After hesitating


    for a few seconds, he dialed Yasmine''s number. "I''m sorry, the number you have dialed is


    unavable. Please tryter..."


    Her phone was turned off?


    Sebastian was a little disappointed. He walked back and forth in the room several times and finally


    decided not to care about her. Anyway, she hated him to the core.


    Then, he went to the bathroom to take a shower. Standing under the shower, he was inexplicably in


    a bad mood; restless, anxious, and uneasy. When he thought of the cold gaze of the womanst


    night, he felt more upset...


    Tiffany Simons was ying games in her room when someone knocked on the door. She shouted


    without looking back, "Come in."


    Sebastian pushed the door open and entered the room. He walked to his sister''s desk and


    pretended to ask casually, "Where did your sister- in-w go tonight?"


    "I don''t know..."


    Her eyes were fixed on theputer screen, her hands were dancing on the keyboard, and she


    answered inly.


    "Don''t lie. Where the hell did she go?"


    He did not believe his sister''s words at all. With the weight of that woman in this family, if she did not


    come back at this time, they must be clear about her whereabouts. Otherwise, everyone would be


    in chaos.


    "I''ve said it. I don''t know..."


    The inattentive answer infuriated him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Fynn Raymond ¡ª"


    "She went on a trip."


    This move was the most effective. At the mention of her soft spot, Tiffany stopped ying games


    and looked at her brother with a straight face. "A trip?"


    Sebastian found it unbelievable. Yasmine went out empty-handed in the morning and it did not look


    like she was going on a trip.


    "Yes, Yasmine called in the afternoon and said it herself."


    "Where did she go on a trip to?"


    "I don''t know."


    "When is sheing back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who is she going with?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sebastian pinched her chubby face and said angrily, "Why don''t you know anything?"


    What she hated the most was being pinched by others on her face. She was born with baby fat.


    Although it did not affect her beauty and was even very cute, she just hated it.


    "Excuse me, brother? She is your wife. You don''t even know where your wife is. How would I


    know?"


    He put his hands on his hips and raised his head, showing his superiority.


    The next afternoon, Sebastian drove to B High School after a night of struggling. He parked the car


    under a pagoda tree and stared in the direction of the school gate.


    At five o''clock sharp, with a crisp ringing of the bell, the students came out in groups of two or three.


    He waited for about ten minutes before he saw a familiar figure. However, it was not Yasmine, but


    her good friend Lily.


    "Miss Adams, please wait a moment."


    Sebastian pushed the door open and stepped out, calling out to Lily who was on the phone.


    Lily turned back and nced at the person who called her. She was quite surprised and said to the


    person on the other end of the phone, "I''ll call youter." Then she hurriedly hung up and asked


    doubtfully, "Mr. Simons, why are you here?"


    "Well..." He was a little embarrassed. "Did Yasmine note to school today?"


    Lily shrugged and answered frankly, "She went on a trip. Don''t you know?"


    "Where did she go?" he asked.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Sebastian''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and he looked sharply into her eyes as if to see if what


    she said was true.


    Lily''s heart shuddered at his gaze. She said in a flustered tone, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first.


    Goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    He nodded. After Lily turned and left, he got into the car. Instead of driving back to where he came


    from, he followed her to the ce where she lived.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Of course, Lily Adams realized that she was being followed. So, as soon as she entered the house,


    she shouted, "Yasmine,e out,e out quickly..."


    "What''s wrong? What the hell?"


    Yasmine Taylor, who had just taken a hot shower, walked to the living room while tying her


    bathrobe.


    "It''s worse than hell. Sebastian is here."


    Yasmine''s body suddenly stiffened and her eyes dimmed. "Did you tell him?"


    Lily raised her hand. "I swear I didn''t."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "How, then, did he know I''m here?"


    "How would I know? I met him at the school gate, and I did as you instructed. I didn''t expect that he


    didn''t believe it when even Scott had believed it. He''s indeed a wicked yet smart businessman."


    Yasmine walked to the window, opened the curtain, and saw an unfamiliar car through the gap.


    However, the person leaning against the car looked extremely familiar.


    "It seems that he''s sure that you are here and he''s waiting for you,"


    Lily, who was leaning on her shoulder, asserted firmly.


    Yasmine thought for a few seconds, then she turned into the bedroom to change her clothes and


    strode out. "Hey, you won''t just forgive him like this, will you... Hey, Yasmine, have you forgotten


    how he treated you..."


    Lily shouted at her back, but she turned a deaf ear to it and left.


    Sebastian, staring purposefully at the womaning towards him, slowly straightened up and


    snuffed out half of the cigarette in his hand.


    Yasmine stood in front of him, nced at the cigarette butts scattered on the ground, and asked


    expressionlessly, "What do you want?"


    "Is your hand getting better?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Who am I to you?"


    Left speechless by her sharp words, Sebastian lit another cigarette.


    "Tell me why you''re here."


    "I''m quite worried about you."


    He was telling the truth, but sheughed sarcastically. "You''re worried? You think this can make up


    for what you did? Sebastian, I''m not a three-year-old child, and you don''t have to pretend to be


    merciful here."


    "I know you''re very angry now..."


    "So?"


    Yasmine interrupted him, hoping in her heart that he could say the word.


    "So I''m very apologetic. I really didn''t remember that you had ustrophobia at that time." "It''s not


    surprising at all. You could treat me as a bet and leave me to your friend. How could you remember


    what illness I''m suffering from?"


    "You were the one who said that your self-respect was worthless."


    "No matter how worthless it is, it doesn''t mean that I don''t want it. People like me, who don''t


    possess many things in life, have not yet been extravagant enough to abandon anything worthless."


    The atmosphere was in a deadlock for a moment. Both of them fell silent and no one spoke again.


    After a long time, Sebastian broke the silence first. "Come back with me."


    "Say this to me only when you really realize your mistake."


    Yasmine turned around and left. The moment she turned around, a miserable smile appeared on


    her face. What she wanted to hear was just the word "sorry". However, the arrogant man refused to


    say it no matter what.


    Two days after Sebastian came to see Yasmine, Scott came to look for her.


    She had no idea how he found out that she did not actually go on a trip. Anyway, no one told him


    the news, and he just dropped by.


    When Yasmine was about to go out to see him, Lily, who was sitting on the sofa, said sourly, "You


    haven''t lost your poprity..."


    Back in their college days, Yasmine was a well-known campus belle in B University, and many boys


    chased after her. It was a night in the summer. The soft wind caressed people''s faces, making them


    feel refreshingly cool.


    "Principal Jules, what can I do for you at such ate hour?"


    Scott smiled yfully. "Don''t act like a stranger." Seeing that her hand was wrapped with a


    bandage, he grabbed her and asked, "What happened to your hand?"


    Yasmine nced at the window on the second floor and as expected, saw the figure of Lily. So she


    slowly withdrew her hand and answered faintly, "Nothing."


    "Did you quarrel with Sebastian?"


    "No."


    "Then, why are you staying here?"


    She sighed and said, "Scott, I realize your feelings for me, but I''m already married. No matter how


    much you care about me, it''s useless. Why waste your time on me?"


    "Yasmine, you''re the only one I want."


    Women''s hearts were fragile, especially after they were hurt by another man.


    Yasmine was touched by Scott''s words, but she did not waver. "If there''s nothing else, I..."


    "Why don''t you have supper with me? You owe me fromst time."


    She was stunned and embarrassedly said while pointing to the watch on her wrist, "It''s toote, isn''t


    it?" "What to do? I came here with an empty stomach. I thought my luck would not be so bad that I


    would be rejected every time."


    "Then, can we bring Lily along?"


    He shook his head. "I just want to be with you."


    Yasmine was still struggling when Scott had already opened the car door and made a gesture of


    invitation. "If you still refuse today, I will start collecting interest. The number of meals will rise by the


    multiple of two. If you don''t want to apany me for that many meals, you should return the debt


    as soon as possible."


    She sighed helplessly and got into the car.


    In the past few days, Sebastian''s tension with his father had eased, but he was still in a bad mood.


    When they were having dinner in the evening, his mother deliberately let out a long sigh in front of


    him. "s, when my daughter- in-w is away, nothing is delicious. I wonder when Yasmine will


    come back."


    Her daughter immediately said, "Mom, don''t look forward to it. Sister-inw might note back for


    the rest of her life."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Your sister-inw is your brother''s wife. Where will she go if


    she doesn''te back?"


    "The world is so big. She can go anywhere. To be honest, Sister-inw has endured long enough. If


    I were her, I would have left much earlier."


    The mother and daughter echoed each other. Obviously, they had noticed Sebastian''s gloomy look,


    but they still rubbed salt in his wound to upset him.


    Sebastian threw his fork down on the table and said, "I''m full." Then, he turned around and went


    upstairs angrily.


    At night, when his family was asleep, he took his car key and went out of the house under the


    silvery moonlight.


    He drove all the way to his destination and parked in the dark. When he took out his mobile phone


    to make a call, he hesitated. Last time, the woman made it clear that she wanted him to see her


    only after he realized his own mistake. He actually knew that she wanted him to apologize to her.


    After thinking about it, it was not that difficult to say sorry, but when he really had to say it, he still


    could not get himself to say it.


    Just as he was hesitating, a silver Mercedes Benz shed in front of him and stopped 50 meters


    ahead.


    He frowned unconsciously and stared at the two people who got out of the car.


    Scott was very excited after drinking some wine tonight. He stood in front of Yasmine and said


    reluctantly, "Time always flies when I''m with you. I really hope that time can stop at this second."


    Yasmine smiled and said, "You''re making it sound like we''re parting forever."


    "It''s all because you always refuse to spend time alone with me, so I particrly cherish every


    minute and second when I''m with you."


    "The things you can''t get are always the best. If I agree every time you ask me out, you won''t


    cherish our time together anymore."


    Scott took a step forward in surprise and asked, "So, you refused me just because you wanted to


    y hard to get? You don''t really refuse to be with me, do you?"


    Yasmine touched her forehead and sighed. If she had not noticed Sebastian, she would not have


    forced herself to talk so much with Scott.


    "Of course not."


    "Not what? You don''t refuse to be with me?


    He deliberately twisted her words and looked at her defending herself eagerly. Suddenly, the yful


    expression on his face disappeared and he said seriously, "Ah, don''t move, there seems to be


    something crawling on your head."


    She was stunned. Before she could figure out what was going on, he lifted her face and nted a


    deep kiss on her forehead.


    With the help of alcohol, Scott did what he had always wanted to do. Even if he was pped in the


    face, he would not regret it.


    Yasmine was stunned by his sudden kiss and was petrified on the spot. When she came to her


    senses, she felt indescribably embarrassed.


    "If you don''t p me in the face, I''ll leave now."


    Scott smirked and he looked a whole lot more energetic than before.


    When there was someone happy, there would be someone angry. At this moment, Sebastian, who


    was sitting in the car, was so frustrated that he could not bear it anymore. He opened the door with


    a bang, clenched his fists while striding to Scott, and gave him a hard punch.


    Scott had a sudden ckout and fell to the ground. Yasmine screamed and yelled at Sebastian


    furiously, "Are you crazy? Why did youe and fight in the middle of the night?"


    "So you''re aware that it''s midnight? What''s he doing to you at midnight?"


    As soon as Sebastian finished uttering those words, Scott gave him a punch and the war broke out


    completely. The two men fought fiercely for a woman. Yasmine could not stop them no matter how


    hard she tried.


    Scott was a mixed martial arts champion, while Sebastian was a master of Taekwondo. They were


    equally skillful, but both of them were seriously injured by one another.


    Seeing that it could not go on like this, Yasmine spotted a gap and squeezed to the front of Scott,


    forcing Sebastian to hold back his fist that was raised in mid-air.


    "That''s enough! Who are you to hit him here? Reflect on yourself first before ming someone else.


    Before you ask what he has done to me, think about what you have done to me!"


    Yasmine deliberately favored Scott. After yelling, she took the handkerchief from her pocket and


    turned around to gently wipe the blood off the corner of Scott''s mouth.


    Sebastian looked at this scene coldly and he felt indescribably awful. How much hate did she have


    for him that she had to provoke him like this?


    The sense of defeat surrounded him tightly. After three years, this was the first time he had lost his


    mind for a woman again.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Yasmine Taylor saw Scott Jules off and then turned her eyes to the man whom she had been


    neglecting for a long time.


    "Sebastian, do you know that you''re very weird? I''m a dispensable person to you. Why do youe


    here sote at night?"


    "Have you fallen to depravity because you think that you''re worthless?"


    Sebastian''s face was so gloomy it was as if there would be a thunderstorm in the next second. He


    was thinking about how to apologize to this woman while on his way here, only to see what he did


    not want to see.


    "Mind your words. How have I fallen into depravity?"


    He raised the watch in his hand and said, "At 12 o''clock midnight, you''re here at your friend''s ce,


    being intimate with a man. Tell me what it is if it''s not depravity."


    "First of all, we weren''t intimate. Secondly, even if he has done something to me, it''s our business.


    What has it got to do with you?"


    Yasmine''s sharp refute made Sebastian so infuriated that the veins in his temples throbbed.


    "So you admit that you have an affair with him?"


    Huh! As if she was hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, Yasmine held her head high and


    said, "So it''s all right if you find me a man, but it''s not if find myself one?"


    "You''re a school teacher, an educator. Don''t you feel ashamed to say such words? You''re being


    unruly behind your husband''s back and still have face to yell at me!"


    "You should be the one feeling ashamed. You handed your wife over to someone else."


    "Don''t use others'' asional mistakes as an excuse for your own indulgence. The errant blood


    flows in the bones. Even if that incident didn''t happen, you will still be errant."


    Sebastian regretted what he said as soon as the words came out. He was here to apologize, but


    what he said was full of hurtful words.


    Yasmine was obviously hurt. There was a thinyer of fog in her eyes. "The errant blood flows in the


    bones". Linda Taylor had ridiculed her like this many times, and she had already been immune to it.


    However, when she heard it from Sebastian, she felt unprecedentedly dejected.


    Perhaps she thought that even if the whole world looked down upon her, at least this nominal


    husband would not disdain her.


    "If you came herete at night to mock me, congrattions, you''ve done it."


    Yasmine turned around and left dejectedly. Staring at her deste back, Sebastian really wanted to


    p himself in the face.


    "I won''t do it next time."


    With extreme self- me, he rushed forward and blocked her way. "Won''t do what?"


    she raised her chin and asked calmly.


    "I won''t take Yasmine Taylor as a bet and gamble with others anymore."


    There was a slight throb in her heart, but she did not want to say anything and just walked past him


    silently.


    Seeing that she was unmoved, Sebastian finally swallowed his pride and shouted in a hurry, "I''m


    sorry..."


    Having waited for a long time, she finally heard him say it. Yasmine felt an urge to cry, but she did


    not say a word and continued to stride forward until she disappearedpletely from his sight.


    Sebastian had mixed feelings; the sense of defeat, and the feeling of being ignored. He was finally


    convinced that a woman was born to torture a man.


    The next day, when he returned home from thepany in the evening, he saw a woman sitting on


    the sofa as soon as he entered. He was utterly surprised, and at the same time, he was suddenly


    cheered up.


    However, Yasmine was obviously not very delighted to see him. Their eyes met for a short while,


    then she turned her eyes away indifferently.


    When it was dinner time, the atmosphere was back to the previous lively ambience. As usual,


    Tiffany talked a lot discursively and their mother was enjoying the food very much.


    Everyone was well aware of the reason Yasmine had left home for the past few days, so they had a


    tacit understanding not to mention it.


    As soon as dinner was over, Yasmine went upstairs. She sat in the room and unwrapped the


    bandage around her hand, ready to apply some medicine and re-bandage it.


    As both of her hands were injured, it was very inconvenient for her to do it, but she did not want to


    trouble her family.


    Sebastian leaned against the door frame and looked at her for a long time, but she did not notice


    his presence. He could not help but think that this woman was too persistent.


    Cough, cough...


    He deliberately coughed twice to attract her attention, then let go of his hands across his chest and


    walked in.


    "If you want to quarrel with me, I''m sorry, I don''t have time now."


    Yasmine raised her head and nced at him. She then lowered her head again and continued to do


    what she was doing.


    "Do you think I exist just to quarrel with you?" Sebastian grabbed her hand grumpily and applied the


    medicine for her with unprecedented gentleness.


    How could she afford to receive such great love? Yasmine wanted to withdraw her hand, but he


    reprimanded unhappily, "Don''t move. I can''t bear looking at your clumsy behavior."


    She could not hold the words back anymore. Yasmine sighed and said earnestly, "Do you actually


    have schizophrenia? Do you know that others can easily be tortured into madmen if you are


    inconsistent in the way you treat people?"


    "Yes, I know."


    He nodded frankly.


    "Why do you still do that if you know it?"


    "I''ve performed a profound reflection, so don''t worry. I''ll try my best to treat you well in the future."


    "Really?"


    She was stunned by the sudden tter.


    "I thought my attitude was enough to convince you. What, do I look like I''m lying?"


    "I can''t think of the reason. Why did you suddenly decide to treat me well?"


    "Because I realized that it''s not fun to bully you. It''s soborious,"


    Sebastian answered naturally. Yasmine could not help butugh. "It''sborious indeed. In order to


    protect the right of a husband and the great masculinity, your face was even injured. By the way, do


    your parents and Tiffany know why your face was bruised?"


    "If you dare tell them a word, I''ll take back what I just said."


    Sure enough, to Sebastian, the importance of his self- esteem was greater than heaven. He would


    never say that the bruises on his face were from a fight for a woman.


    After bandaging her hands, he straightened up, took out something from his pocket, and handed it


    to her. "For you."


    Yasmine suddenly opened her eyes wide. Wasn''t this the emerald bracelet that Madam Simons had


    given her back then? What kind of tricks did this guy want to y again?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a deep wound on your wrist. If it leaves a scar, wear this to cover it."


    She pursed her lip and said, "Are you giving me a piece of candy after pping me?"


    Sebastian grumpily put the bracelet into her hand and said, "It''s much more valuable than candy."


    Yasmine stared nkly at the bracelet in her hand, and a smile of gratification appeared at the


    corners of her lips.


    Sebastian seemed to have really performed a profound self- reflection. In the next few days, his


    attitude towards her was much more friendly than before, and her mood became better gradually.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the summer vacation, and the busy life began to be idle. At noon


    this day, Yasmine was about to take a nap when she suddenly received a phone call from her uncle


    who asked her out.


    At this moment, she had a bad hunch. Perhaps it was because there was never a good thing every


    time her uncle looked for her.


    She changed her clothes and went to the ce they agreed upon, which was Topnotch Teahouse


    located in the city center.


    As soon as she entered through the door, she saw her uncle sitting in the first row. Her eyes swept


    across the seat opposite her uncle and suddenly, she froze and her face turned pale.


    "Yasmine, here, here."


    Chuck Lorris waved his arms and greeted his niece. She took a deep breath, dragged her legs


    unwillingly, and walked over.


    She tried hard to squeeze out a smile and greeted the person opposite his uncle, "Uncle Richie,


    long time no see."


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Richie, raised his head slowly, and his sharp eyes


    exuded the shrewdness of a businessman. " Yasmine, we really haven''t seen each other for a long


    time. I was worried that you wouldn''t recognize me."


    Yasmine put down the bag in her hand and slowly sat down. "How could I? Uncle Richie is my


    benefactor. You''re thest person I''ll ever forget."


    "I''m very grateful that you still remember."


    Richie Lind nodded meaningfully, picked up the porcin cup in front of him, and took a sip.


    He was a nouveau riche who started his business from scratch. When he was a child, his family


    was very poor. At that time, his name was not Richie Lind. Butter, after years of hard work, he


    became wealthy, so he changed his original name, Eggert Lind, to his current name, which showed


    his determination to be the richest in the world.


    "Why did youe to City B this time, Uncle Richie?"


    Yasmine asked nervously. Her uncle stared at her unhappily, "You know the purpose of himing,


    but you still ask the reason."


    Richie smiled disapprovingly and said, "She might have forgotten. If she remembers it, she won''t let


    mee to her myself."


    To be honest, if he had not appeared today, Yasmine would have forgotten that her fate was in this


    man''s hands.


    "I was a little busy recently, so I didn''t go back to see Leighton."


    "You''re busy marrying someone else, aren''t you?"


    Her heart thumped and she red at her uncle. Chuck saw condemn in her eyes but she showed


    an innocent look.


    "You already know it. I was finding time to exin it to you."


    "You don''t have to exin. Your uncle has exined it to me. I only want to ask you a question.


    When are you going to end this marriage and fulfill your promise?"


    No matter what, she had to face what she had to face. Although it was unrighteous, Yasmine still


    forced herself to say, "I''m sorry, Uncle Richie. Let''s cancel our original agreement."


    "Cancel?"


    Richie sneered and said, "As I expected, now that you''re married into a rich family, you think that


    our agreement back then can be void?"


    "I''m sorry to breach the agreement like this, but I really can''t fulfill my promise now. I''ll pay you back


    the ten thousand dors in double. Please let me go," she pleaded.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    "Do you think that I, Richie Lind, am short of money? Both of us agreed when we made the


    agreement. Naturally, you''re not the only one who has the final say in breaking the contract now!"


    "That agreement doesn''t have any legal effect at all. If I insist on not fulfilling it, you can''t do


    anything about it."


    Yasmine Taylor really did not want to fall out with him, but in this situation, she had no choice if she


    wanted to solve the problem.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything to you, but it''s not necessarily the case for your uncle."


    Richie looked at Chuck Lorris with a confident look while Chuck looked like a deted ball with his


    head drooping from his shoulders as he dared not look at his niece.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can ask your uncle to tell you the reason. I have to catch the ne back to T City in the


    afternoon. You and your uncle can give me an answer after discussing it. If you don''te back to


    see Leighton before the 20th this month, don''t me me for being rude."


    Richie issued an ultimatum, got up, and strode away like he was an upstart.


    For several minutes, Yasmine did not say a word and just red at her uncle. Finally, Chuck could


    not take it anymore and said, "Yasmine, don''t look at your uncle like this, okay? You''re giving me the


    willies."


    "Are you scared or guilty?" She asked sharply, "What is he threatening you with?"


    Chuck sighed deeply and said in an annoyed tone, "I was tricked by him. Somehow, he heard the


    news of your marriagest month, and he predicted that you might break the agreement. Then, he


    found me and said that he would give me a way to make a fortune and even lend me arge sum of


    money. I didn''t think much at that time and agreed happily. Who would have thought that it was his


    trap? He deliberately arranged for the person who made the deal with me to record the whole


    process of our transaction..."


    "Deal? What kind of deal?"


    Yasmine asked with a livid face.


    "It''s a deal for selling cigarettes," Chuck answered in a low voice.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s not illegal to sell cigarettes."


    "But..."


    She was rattled again after she had just rxed. "But what?"


    "The cigarettes were mixed with some special substances."


    "What?!"


    Yasmine suddenly stood up and said, "You''re selling..." Before the word "drugs" could be uttered,


    Chuck covered her mouth in panic. "Keep your voice down, it''s deadly!"


    She was going crazy. Yasmine was so infuriated that her eyes dimmed and her whole body was


    trembling. She took a long time to calm down and told him clearly, "This time, I''ll not care about you


    anymore." She picked up her bag and went out of the tea house angrily.


    "Yasmine, listen to Uncle''s exnation. I have my reasons..."


    Chuck chased after her and pitifully pulled her sleeve.


    Yasmine flung his hand off her angrily. "You always have reasons, don''t you? I''ve heard enough of


    them!"


    "But this time I really have difficulties. Your Auntie has liver cancer and the surgery costs a lot of


    money. I only fell into Richie''s trap because I had no other choice. I have no children so the only


    person who can keep mepany is your Auntie. I can''t watch her die no matter what. I believe


    that you understand the pain of losing your closest rtive more than anyone else..."


    "Uncle, you''re really hopeless." Yasmine hatefully criticized, "You''re cursing your wife with a terminal


    illness just to earn my sympathy."


    Hearing this, Chuck burst into tears and said, "Yasmine, why don''t you believe your uncle? If you


    don''t believe me,e home with me and see for yourself."


    "There''s no need. I''mpletely disappointed in you and Auntie."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Like the story of The Boy Who Cried Wolf, no one would be repeatedly tricked.


    Yasmine left resolutely, but Chuck yelled behind her, "Who are you to hate your father? You''re both


    coldblooded people."


    She stopped, slowly turned around, and sarcastically asked, "Do you expect me to sacrifice the


    happiness of my entire life in order to satisfy your selfish interests?"


    "How happy can you be, being married to a man who has divorced six wives?"


    "At least, happiness is my own choice."


    "No one forced you back then."


    A trace of sadness shed through Yasmine''s eyes. "Yes, no one forced me back then. But in that


    situation, what else could I do?"


    "Still, you can''t go back on your word."


    "It''s my fault that I breached the agreement, but I didn''t want to keep my promise from the start."


    She paused for a moment and said in distress, "So, I''m sorry, Uncle. This time, I will really give up


    on you."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Chuck could not help but panic. "Yasmine, you can''t do


    that. Now your uncle''s life ispletely in your hands. If you let go of him, he will definitely die..."


    "If you had known the consequences, why did you do what you did in the first ce?"


    Looking at her only rtive in front of her, she was exasperated and disappointed. She was


    determined and she finally hailed a taxi and went away.


    When she got home, it was alreadyte at night. After parting with her uncle, she went to her


    mother''s cemetery and talked to her mother for a long time.


    "Yasmine, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?"


    Madam Simons asked her with great concern when she saw her.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "I''m okay, Mom."


    Seeing that she did not want to reveal, Madam Simons did not question further. She pointed to the


    dining room and said, "Let''s get ready for dinner."


    Sebastian came down from upstairs and also noticed Yasmine''s gloomy look. When he walked past


    her, he asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," she muttered.


    After an unenjoyable meal, when she was about to go upstairs, her sister-inw suggested, "Sister-


    inw, shall we y cards tonight?"


    "No, thanks. Enjoy yourselves. I''m going upstairs to read."


    "Oh, my, it''s summer vacation! Why don''t you rx? You are always so disciplined. When can you


    capture my brother''s heart? Abigail was so good at ying..."


    Before Tiffany Simons could finish her words, she was hit heavily on her head. It was not until she


    met her mother''s fiery eyes that she realized that she had said something inappropriate. The


    atmosphere instantly became awkward. Yasmine looked at the man in front of her. His face, which


    originally looked bright, instantly became extremely dark.


    "Raise your hand if you''re in."


    Her little sister- in-w knew that she had made trouble and tried to reverse the situation. She


    raised her hand first, but no one followed her. She was so embarrassed that she withdrew her hand


    and said awkwardly, "No one wants to y? If you don''t want to y, then forget it. I''m going to


    sleep."


    This was a trick that she often used. Escaping was the best strategy after making trouble.


    Yasmine returned to the room with heavy steps. Originally, she was in a bad mood, but now she felt


    even more downhearted.


    No one liked to bepared with others, although she knew that her sister- in-w did not do it


    intentionally.


    The night sky looked like a dark cloth dotted with twinkling gold stars.


    She stood in front of the window, leaning her head against the window frame, and looked straight


    ahead with her bright eyes. The breeze blew, and there was a rustling of grass.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. She turned around and saw Sebastian walking towards


    her.


    "No."


    She shifted her gaze back to the starry sky and said in a nd tone, "It''s the 15th today. It''s a good


    day to watch the moon."


    Sebastian followed her line of sight and looked over. He nodded and said, "Indeed, it''s a full moon."


    "It''s a pity that the moon is round but the people are not around. I still have to be troubled by the


    matter of my rtives at this time,"


    Yasmine said softly. Actually, she was just being emotional and did not intend to say it to Sebastian,


    but he still heard it. He asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Did your sister trigger you again?"


    "No. How could she trigger me?"


    "Who are you worrying about? Your father? Your stepmother?"


    Sebastian only knew three of Yasmine''s rtives. Other than those three, he could not think of any


    other people.


    "Not them."


    She did not want to talk about this topic anymore, so she changed the subject casually. "Can I take


    a bath in your bathroom tonight?"


    "Why?"


    "I''m a little tired."


    Although she was good at lying, her words were not doubtful at all at this moment. Her exhaustion


    was written on her face and could be seen at a nce.


    "Sure."


    It was rare for Sebastian to be easy-going. Not only did he promise her immediately, he also


    thoughtfully switched on the massage device for her and yed a piece of soothing music. Yasmine


    lay in the bathtub, thinking about what had happened during the day. She could not help but feel a


    little annoyed so she simply held her breath and sank to the bottom of the bathtub.


    After taking a shower, Sebastian, who was lying on the sofa, reminded her indifferently, "Your phone


    kept ringing."


    "Oh."


    Compared to his bleak mood, her answer was absent-minded.


    She went straight into the secret chamber, took the phone on the bed, and looked at it. There were


    dozens of missed calls from the same person, her uncle, Chuck Lorris.


    She ruffled her hair dejectedly and flopped down on one side of the bed. She fell into endless


    struggle and suffering. Although the appearance of Richie surprised her, it did not bother her much.


    However, the mess caused by her uncle really annoyed her greatly because it was worse than ever


    before.


    Sebastian dropped the magazine in his hand and was about to go to the bathroom to take a bath


    when Yasmine came out neatly dressed.


    Seeing the bag in her hand, he asked in surprise, "Are you still going out at this hour?"


    "Yes."


    Afraid that he would ask too much, she lowered her head and walked forward quickly. Just as she


    was about to walk out of the room, he suddenly said, "Don''t forget the curfew. Although I have


    promised to treat you well, you''d better not deliberately break some principles."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Yasmine Taylor came to her uncle''s house, lifted her hand, and knocked on the door. The door


    opened, and standing in front of her was her aunt, Mindy Yard. Thinking about what her uncle had


    said during the day, she took a few nces at her aunt, and found that she really did look unusual.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yasmine asked softly. At this moment, she really hoped that her uncle was lying to her.


    Before Mindy said anything, tears flowed down her cheeks and she knelt down in front of her niece,


    sobbing, "Yasmine, please save your uncle. This is thest time Auntie is begging you. It''s really the


    last time..."


    Yasmine''s heart hit rock bottom instantly.


    She looked at her uncle who was squatting in the corner with his head in his hands. It seemed that


    he had been driven into an impasse. The atmosphere in the average-sized house was filled with


    sadness.


    "Is it true? Are you diagnosed with liver cancer, Auntie?"


    Only then did Chuck Lorris get up and hand her a pile of hospital inspection reports. She looked at


    them one by one and suddenly yelled hysterically after she went through the pile, "Why? Why didn''t


    you look for me this time like how you did when in trouble before? You can tell me if you need


    money. Why did you blindly choose tomit a crime?" Mindy cried and said, "We have caused


    you too much trouble before, so we are embarrassed to trouble you again. Your uncle did consider


    looking for you, but I stopped him. Anyway, I''m in the terminal stage. Who knows how long I can still


    live..."


    "You didn''t let hime to me, but you allowed him traffic drugs? Aren''t you also causing me


    trouble now? If you came to me in the beginning, things wouldn''t have been soplicated!"


    Yasmine was extremely crestfallen. Her life was already in chaos, and her rtives around her


    made things even worse.


    "Yasmine, your Auntie had no idea about the deal with Richie. I just couldn''t bear watching her die.


    Now I havee around. It doesn''t matter if you don''t help me. If your Auntie dies, it''s meaningless


    for me to live alone..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mindy turned her head and yelled at her husband angrily. She continued to beg her niece, "Don''t


    listen to your uncle''s nonsense. You must save him. He is your mother''s only brother and your only


    rtive in the world besides your father. If he is convicted, your mother in another world will not be


    at ease."


    Yasmine fell into a painful struggle, and her determination began to waver. Her aunt was still


    pleading, "Yasmine, Yasmine, I beg you..."


    Chuck could not bear seeing his wife cry, so he rushed over and hugged her. "Mindy, don''t cry, your


    body can''t bear it."


    The couple cried on each other''s shoulder bitterly. Yasmine looked at this scene nkly and


    actually felt envious. Although her uncle and aunt were mercenary and had many small


    weaknesses, the true love between them was rare and precious. At least it was something that she


    and her mother had never had before.


    "Alright, stop crying."


    She took out a bank card that was given to her by her mother-inw from her bag, and stuffed it into


    her aunt''s hand. "Take it. You must cure your illness."


    "What about your uncle?"


    Mindy asked with tears in her eyes.


    She hesitated for a moment and answered with difficulty, "I won''t let him suffer."


    On the way back, the moonlight was dim and the stars were shining lightly. She walked alone slowly


    under the moonlight that could not warm her cold heart.


    Thinking of her chaotic life, she really did not know how to sort it out.


    She passed by a 24-hour grocery store and went in to buy a few cans of beer. She was ready to go


    home and get drunk to relieve all her anxiety. Although this was not what a disciplined teacher


    should do, but her teacher identity aside, she was just a bad woman who had a heart of revenge.


    She got home at 11 o''clock and tiptoed upstairs. Sebastian Simons''s room was pitch-ck.


    Yasmine was afraid of waking him up, so she groped forward in the darkness. However, when she


    was halfway through, she heard a maic voice, "Stop." Suddenly, the lights in the room lit up.


    Sebastian was leaning on the bed and hezily asked her, "What time is it?"


    She did not speak, and his eyes shifted to the stic bag in her hand. "What''s that?"


    "Beer."


    Upon hearing that it was beer, he lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed. Yasmine was shocked and


    thought that he was going to teach her a lesson, so she instinctively took two steps back. Then, he


    snatched the stic bag from her hand.


    "How did you know I wanted to drink?"


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise and exined in a hurry, "I didn''t buy it for you."


    Sebastian did not take it seriously, sat down on the sofa, patted the seat next to him, and said, "It


    doesn''t matter. We can drink together."


    He opened a bottle briskly, tilted his neck backwards, and gulped down the beer. Yasmine shook


    her head helplessly and sat down beside him.


    "Why do you want to drink?" she asked gloomily.


    "Why do you want to drink?" Sebastian asked in reply.


    "I''m in a bad mood." She said.


    "I''m exactly the opposite." He replied.


    She was stunned for a moment. "Don''t tell me that you''re in a good mood because I''m in a bad


    mood."


    "That''s right. I''m happy when you''re in a bad mood." Yasmine red at him dejectedly and said, "I


    knew that you didn''t mean what you said. You were just saying the other day that you would treat


    me well, but here you are now, against me again."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "I''m not against you. It''s just that I know why you''re in a bad mood."


    "You know why?"


    Yasmine could not believe it.


    "Isn''t it because of him? The man who made out with you downstairs at Lily''s house that day?"


    "..." What was he talking about? Why did he get Scott Jules involved again?


    "Women usually want to drink only when they are out of love. Tell me honestly. Did that guy dump


    you?"


    She smiled bitterly and said, "You may think so, but it''s not the case."


    "Then what is it? You dumped him?"


    "Stop making wild guesses. It has nothing to do with him."


    Sebastian shrugged. "Like I care. Anyway, I''m not interested in your rtionship with others."


    Yasminepletely believed in these words. Not only was he not interested in her rtionship with


    others, he was also dispassionate in everything about her.


    "But, before we end this marriage, you''re not allowed to go too far with other men. Even if you have


    meals with other men asionally, make sure I don''t see it. If I do, I won''t treat it rationally." "Are


    you able to do what you asked me to do?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said, "Have you ever seen me having ambiguous rtionship


    with any woman so far?"


    Except for the incident with Linda, she really nothing to threaten him with. He did not exin himself


    that time, but she naturally knew it was Linda who seduced him, since she knew Linda better than


    anyone else.


    "Is Abigail good at ying?"


    Yasmine asked an off- topic question all of a sudden, and the beer in Sebastian''s mouth


    immediately tasted bitter.


    He pretended that he did not hear her and tilted his head backwards, as if he wanted to chug down


    the whole bottle. At this, Yasmine could not help but think that this woman must be very important to


    him. Otherwise, he would not have a somber look on his face at every mention of her, as if he had


    fallen into a swamp of pain.


    "Can you tell me about the love story between you two? In fact,pared with your ex- wives, the


    woman I''m really interested in is the one who makes you feel worse than death."


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Sebastian threw the empty bottle far away. He stood up and said, "It''ste. Have a good rest."


    He had always deliberately avoided sensitive topics. It seemed like there was still a big gap


    between them.


    As Yasmine had alcohol and sleptte, she woke up veryte the next day. When she went out of


    the room, she found that she was not thest one to get up. She walked over and shook the person


    on the bed. "Hey, don''t you need to go to thepany today?"


    He ignored her but she continued to shake him. "It''s almost noon. Get up and go to work."


    "You''re a man. You can''t be this dispirited just because of what I saidst night, right?"


    Sebastian finally could not bear it anymore. He sat up in annoyance and asked, "Why aren''t you at


    work?"


    She answered nkly, "It''s summer vacation."


    "So, civil servants can rest but we, the taxpayers, can''t?"


    "That''s not true."


    She pursed her lips and turned around to go downstairs.


    After a night of pondering, Yasmine announced in a serious tone during lunch, "Mom and Dad, I''m


    travelling somewhere farter."


    "Far?"


    The whole family was quite surprised and naturally looked at the chief culprit. Sebastian met many


    judging eyes and said grumpily, "Why are you all looking at me? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with him. My university ssmate is getting married and I''m invited to be a


    bridesmaid."


    "Where is it? When are youing back?" "T City. I''ll be back in about two to three days."


    "Are you going alone? Do you need someone to apany you?"


    "No, I can go on my own."


    After Yasmine informed the whole family, she went upstairs to pack up. After a while, Sebastian


    came inzily.


    "Getting married on such a hot day... Your ssmate hasn''t gotten married before, has she? So


    keen!"


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Do you think everyone is like you? Getting married as frequent as


    having a meal? A person who has had seven marriages won''t be able to understand the joy and


    happiness one feels when getting married for the first time, and what''s more, to one''s beloved."


    "Are you implying that I didn''t let you experience such a feeling, so you want topensate your


    deprivation with others'' marriage?"


    "So what if it''s true?"


    "Nothing. It''s a pity that bridesmaids are bridesmaids after all. It''s impossible for you to be the


    bride and the groom''s eyes will only stay on the bride."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Haven''t you heard of such a thing? Happiness can be contagious.


    When the people around you are happy, you will also be happy. Simrly, you will also be


    unfortunate if the people around you are unlucky. So now, I am going to go to the people who make


    me happy. Goodbye."


    Yasmine took the three-o''clock flight to T City in the afternoon. However, to her surprise, when she


    arrived at the Lind family before the sky turned dark, she was told that Leighton Lind had run away


    from home.


    When Richie''s wife saw her, she said anxiously, "The boy is probably looking for you. You haven''t


    come back to see him in a long time, and he has been talking about you all the time."


    Yasmine was also very worried. "Since when was he gone?"


    Richie took a hard drag on his cigar. "This afternoon. I was careless. At noon, he pestered me to


    take him to find you. I didn''t agree as I thought he was just on a whim. Who would have thought that


    he really went to look for you."


    "Then, what are you all going to do now?"


    Madam Lind sobbed softly, "Uncle Richie and I were thinking of looking for him, then you came."


    She looked at Yasmine with a hint of me, "Why didn''t youe earlier? If you came here half a


    day or a day earlier, he wouldn''t have run away from home."


    Yasmine lowered her head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to


    happen."


    "You didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but wouldn''t you expect that Leighton would be sad


    waiting for you? I figure you''ve been reading so much you don''t care about Leighton anymore."


    Richie scolded impatiently, "All right, it''s not the time to argue about this. Let''s find the boy first."


    "You two stay at home, I''ll go look for him alone."


    "How is it possible? City B is so big, it will take you forever."


    "It''s all right. One of my friends'' father is from the Ministry of Public Security. I can ask him for help."


    After careful consideration, Richie agreed to her proposal. So, Yasmine went back to the airport


    immediately and was ready to take the midnight flight back. However, misfortunes nevere


    singly. On the way back to the airport, it began raining heavily. After arriving at the airport, the staff


    told her that thest flight back to City B was cancelled due to the bad weather.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Standing in the airport lobby, she was in an entanglement. However, at this point, it was useless


    thinking about it. She could only wait until dawn before setting off.


    Though under the same sky, the weather was contrasting in different cities. While it was raining


    heavily in T City, the sky in City B was filled with stars.


    Linda Taylor went home veryte after having fun with her friends. When she was about 200 meters


    away from the door, she saw a sneaky figure. Boosted by alcohol, she rushed forward and yelled,


    "Who is that?"


    Right after she shouted, the person got so frightened and started crying, head in hands. Hearing


    that the voice was that of a man, she could not help but wonder, "That was impressive. Did I make a


    man cry just by shouting?"


    "Hey, who are you? Why are you sneaking around in front of my door?"


    She pushed him rudely.


    The man with his head in his hands stopped crying, stole a nce at her, and said softly, "I.. I''m


    looking for my wife."


    "Your wife? Who''s your wife? Your wife is not in our house!"


    "But the taxi driver sent me here, based on this address."


    The man quickly took out a wrinkled piece of white paper from his jacket pocket, on which there was


    an address, and that was the address of the Taylor Family.


    "That''s strange. Who gave it to you?"


    "I stole it from my father''s study room."


    "Who is your father?"


    "My dad is a nouveau riche."


    "Puff!"


    She could not help butugh. After all that talk, this man turned out to be a fool.


    "Brother, you''vee to the wrong ce. Your wife isn''t in our house. Please go somewhere else


    to find her."


    Linda turned around and was about to leave when the man reached out and held her back. "You''re


    lying. My wife lives here."


    She shook him off impatiently and said disgustedly, "You''re crazy. I told you she''s not here. I''ll call


    the police if you don''t leave immediately."


    The man cried again and took out a six-inch photo from his pocket. He muttered to himself,


    "Yasmine, Yasmine, where are you? Don''t you want your Leighton anymore..."


    Linda snatched the photo from his hand upon hearing Yasmine''s name. Her eyes almost fell out


    when she looked at it. "She''s your wife?"


    Leighton Lind whimpered and nodded. "Yes." "You said she''s your wife?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Linda asked again in disbelief.


    "Yeah, she''s my wife whom my father bought for


    __ _ n


    me.


    For several minutes, Linda did not say a word and just stared at the photo. She did not know if she


    should believe this fool''s words. If she did not believe him, then what was this photo? The person in


    the photo was indeed Yasmine Taylor, who was the thorn in her eyes and flesh.


    "Do you really want to see your wife?"


    "...Yeah."


    A trace of cunning shed across Linda''s eyes. "Well, I''ll take you to see her right now."


    She took Leighton to a hotel to settle down, and then began to ask him to tell her the whole story.


    Although he was mentally challenged and his words were intermittent, after some spection and


    analysis, she basically understood most of it.


    "So, your father spent a lot of money to buy Yasmine to be your wife? When the both of you grow


    up, she must belong to your family, am I right?"


    Leighton nodded idiotically. "Yes."


    Linda jumped up in excitement. For a moment, she was overjoyed and said, "Brother, you came at


    the right time. Do you have any idea? Yasmine is a good match for you. No one else suits her better


    than you do."


    At the thought of having the goods on Yasmine, she was so exhrated that she wanted to sing.


    She wanted to make Yasmine pay double for the humiliation she had suffered before.


    "Where''s my wife? Didn''t you say you are taking me to her?"


    Linda stopped smiling and said, "Don''t worry. She will be back tomorrow after her business trip. You


    can sleep here tonight. I''ll definitely take you to her tomorrow."


    Leighton scratched his head and said, "All right."


    As soon as Linda returned home, she woke her mother up. "Mom, wake up, I have superb news to


    tell you."


    Dorothy Ryles''s eyes were half-closed. "What is it? Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m so sleepy."


    "No, if I don''t tell you about it, I won''t be able to fall sleep tonight."


    She began to tell her mother the story of her meeting Leighton Lind. After listening to her, Dorothy''s


    sleepiness immediately disappeared. "Really?"


    "Absolutely. Mom, this is our chance to turn the tables. As long as we reveal her secret, the


    marriage between her and Sebastian will be a marital fraud. Then, we''ll see if she has the face to


    stay in the Simons family!"


    "As soon as Sebastian drives her out, we can humiliate her as much as we want. By that time, she


    won''t be able to enter our house again. We can also spread her scandal and make her lose face in


    the entire City B."


    Linda became more and more excited as she continued to say. Dorothy suddenly frowned and said,


    "No, you can''t directly go to the Simons family to reveal this matter."


    "Why not?"


    "Don''t forget that your father and I are involved in the marriage of Yasmine and Sebastian. If you


    expose it, it''s hard to guarantee that Sebastian will not vent his anger on us. We have to consider


    this matter carefully."


    Linda thought that what her mother said was reasonable, so after three hours of discussion, they


    finally decided to ask Yasmine out and make her retreat.


    Yasmine had just flown back to City B from T City. As soon as she got off the ne, she received a


    call from Linda. "Hello?"


    "Where are you? Let''s meet up."


    "I''m not free," she refused coldly.


    Linda seemed to have expected her rejection, so she was not angry and said firmly, "You have to


    come, or else you''ll regret it."


    "Oh? Give me a reason that I have to go?"


    "I won''t tell you the reason now. You''ll know when youe."


    "What if I insist on not going?"


    "I said you''ll regret it. I''ll wait for you for half an hour. I hope you can make a wise decision in half an


    hour."


    Linda hung up the phone. Yasmine, being the smart person she was, immediately thought that


    Leighton might have gone to the Taylor family. She quickly called back and said, "It''s not that I don''t


    want to meet you. It''s just that I''m not in City B right now. How about this, we meet at 4 o''clock in the


    afternoon."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call the Simons family to ask. I''m attending my ssmate''s


    wedding in T City."


    Linda was dubious so she said, "Okay, I''ll ask now."


    She called Mansion House and a housekeeper answered the phone. When the housekeeper heard


    that she was looking for Young Madam, the housekeeper answered truthfully that she was not


    there, aligning with what Yasmine said.


    On the other hand, Yasmine immediately contacted Richie after hanging up the phone. After


    reaching an agreement, she found a hotel near the airport and patiently waited for the couple to


    come over and meet up.


    At 3:30 p.m., Yasmine received a call from Linda again. "Are you back?"


    "I''m back. I''m already on my way."


    The taxi stopped in front of a coffee shop in the city center and she walked in calmly. At the sight of


    Leighton, everything became clear.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine, I finally found you. I miss you so much."


    As soon as Leighton saw her, he rushed over and cried like a child.


    She pushed him away slowly and said calmly, "Leighton, you''re misbehaving again. Do you know


    that your mom and dad are very worried about you?"


    Linda looked at this scene with a sarcastic smile. She coughed lightly and said, "Yasmine, can we


    talk business before you catch up with your little lover?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re still pretending? This man is your husband. I know it very well now."


    Ha. Yasmine sneered. "You have such great imagination. Who told you he''s my husband?"


    "He said it himself."


    "Do you need me to get a specialist to verify if his mind is normal?"


    Linda''s face darkened. "Perhaps it''s true that there''s something wrong with his IQ, but it doesn''t


    mean that there must also be something wrong with what he said."


    "Since he has a problem with his IQ, how can there be no problem with what he said? You can''t find


    fault with others like this, can you?"


    "Are you denying it now? If it''s not true, how could he know you and even call you his wife?"


    "I didn''t say that I don''t know him, but I didn''t admit that what you said was right. He''s just my


    godfather''s child. He''s one year younger than me, so strictly speaking, he can be regarded as my


    younger brother."


    "Younger brother? Do you think that I, Linda Taylor, will be easily fooled by you? I solemnly warn


    you that if you''re still stubborn and refuse to admit, don''t me me for being rude."


    "Then, what do you want?"


    Yasmine looked at herposedly. Linda cleared her throat and said very seriously, "Leave


    Sebastian! This is the only way for you to escape unscathed."


    "Why should I listen to you?"


    She sneered and said, "Because I have the goods on you. Even if you''re unwilling, you can only do


    as I say."


    "What if I insist on not doing as you say? What are you going to do1? Are you going to expose me


    at my parents-inw''s house?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine snorted and said, "It''s not that I want to criticize you. You''ve always been brave but


    unwise. Do you think that Sebastian will fall in love with you after you take me away?"


    "I have my own means to make him fall in love with me. As long as you, you unsightly thing,


    disappear."


    "Then, have you ever thought that he would vent his anger on the entire Taylor family? I think you


    know what kind of a person he is."


    "It''s none of our family''s business. We didn''t ask you to marry this fool."


    Although Leighton was silly, he was not happy to hear others call him a fool. He yelled at Linda


    Taylor angrily, "You''re the fool, ugly woman!"


    Puff!


    Yasmine could not help butugh out loud. She knew that Linda hated being called ugly. As


    expected, Linda''s face turned red out of frustration.


    "Do you agree or not? I have no time to waste!"


    "Agree with what? It''s a false usation. Why should I agree?"


    Linda waspletely annoyed. She stood up immediately and said, "Okay, Yasmine, just you wait."


    When she was about to leave, a middle-aged man in his forties or fifties came walking in her


    direction. Before she could react, the man raised his hand, pped Leighton in the face, and said


    with a livid face, "Little b*stard, you only know how to make me worry every day!"


    Linda was stunned, as if the p fell on her face.


    "Godfather, why did you hit him?"


    Yasmine stepped forward to protect Leighton, and her eyes were full of distress and condemnation.


    "How can I not hit him? He calls people his wife every time he sees a woman. Now, even you have


    be his wife. He''s really bing more and more unruly!"


    "It''s okay. What does he know?"


    Yasmine nced at the woman with a gloomy face beside her and said, "Godfather, let me


    introduce you. This is my sister, Linda Taylor."


    "Oh, Yasmine''s younger sister. Nice to meet you."


    At this moment, Linda had the urge to kill someone. She asked sarcastically, "Sister, since when did


    you have a godfather? Why didn''t you tell your younger sister?" "A long time ago. I didn''t think you


    were interested to know, so I didn''t tell you."


    As soon as Yasmine finished her words, her cell phone in her pocket rang. Her eyshes trembled


    slightly when she saw that it was Sebastian''s number. "Excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    Sebastian rarely took the initiative to call her. It was definitely unsettling receiving a call in this


    situation.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Yasmine Taylor found a quiet ce to take the call. "Hello?"


    "Where is your ssmate''s home?"


    Sebastian Simons''s sudden question made her even more uneasy. "Why do you ask this?"


    "I happened to pass by T City on my business trip. If the wedding is over, I can take you back on the


    way."


    In an instant, she felt relieved. She declined politely, "No, thanks. I''ll stay for another two days. You


    can go back first."


    "Oh, it''s all right, then."


    He hung up the phone decisively without even asking her how she was. Yasmine did not mind as it


    was already a miracle that he called her proactively.


    When she returned to the coffee shop, she was in a cheerful mood. From a distance, she saw that


    Richie Lind was quarreling with his son so she hurried forward and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yasmine, I don''t want to go home with Dad. I want to be with you."


    Leighton Lind''s tears were worthless. He cried easily even though he was already in his twenties.


    "Are you leaving or not? If you don''t leave now, I''ll break your legs."


    When Richie was about to take action, Yasmine hurriedly stopped him and said, "That''s enough,


    Godfather, don''t you have something else to do? Leave Leighton to me. I''ll send him back."


    "Is this okay? Will it bother you too much?"


    "It doesn''t matter. No problem."


    "Okay, I''ll go first, then. Call me when you''ve arrived safely."


    Richie nodded slightly at Linda, turned around, and left after saying goodbye.


    Linda Taylor did not look fine from the moment Richie appeared. The more Yasmine was calm, the


    more she became irritated. "Don''t think that I will believe you just by your colluding with each other


    and acting in front of me. Listen carefully. One day, I will tear off your mask mercilessly and make


    you feel ashamed to live in this world!"


    "Then, you listen carefully as well. The person who should go to the deepest level of hell is definitely


    not me."


    After saying that, Yasmine held Leighton''s hand and walked out of the coffee shop with her chin up


    and chest out.


    "Yasmine, where are you taking me?"


    "Home."


    "I won''t go home unless you go home with me..."


    "All right, I''ll go home with you."


    She sighed and took out her mobile phone. As expected, she saw an unread text message. "I''ve


    done what I should do. I hope you can fulfill your promise as soon as possible." The sender was


    Richie.


    Her mood, which had just been brightened, began to darken again.


    On the way to the airport, she hesitated for a long time before she said to Leighton next to her,


    "Leighton, when you''re home, tell your Dad that you don''t like me and don''t want me to be your wife,


    okay?"


    Leighton was stunned and answered truthfully, "But I like you and I want you to be my wife."


    "Your liking me doesn''t mean I have to be your wife. Besides, you don''t understand what it means to


    like someone."


    "I understand. Mom said that you like someone if you miss someone. The person I miss the most is


    you, Yasmine."


    "That''s not like, it''s dependence."


    "I don''t care what it is. Anyway, I just like you!"


    In the face of his child-like innocence, Yasmine felt really helpless.


    After a three-hour flight, Leighton was finally sent home safely at ten o''clock at night. His mother


    was so joyful to see her son back that she had no time to rebuke Yasmine. She cried andughed


    at the same time, all the while holding her son until he fell asleep on her shoulder.


    Seeing that Leighton had fallen asleep, Yasmine stood up and took her leave. Although Madam


    Lind was upset, she could not force her to stay. She just urged her to solve the problem in City B as


    soon as possible, and thene back to Leighton''s side to fulfill her promise to take care of him for


    the rest of her life.


    Yasmine was already exhausted when she walked out of the Lind family mansion. As she flew back


    and forth between City B and T City these two days, not only was she physically drained, but she


    also had to endure inhumane mental torture.


    She was really tired of living such a chaotic life, where she had to tell a lie to cover another every


    day. But what could she do? At this point, there was no turning back...


    She did not know where to go, so she walked aimlessly on the empty road. In fact, she could have


    stayed over at the Lind family''s house for a night, but she did not want to, because she knew that it


    would be difficult for her to get away when Leighton woke up the next day.


    When she was at a loss, she thought of Sebastian inadvertently. He had said that he would pass by


    T City on his business trip. Could he be in T City at this time?


    Trying her luck, she dialed his number, but no one answered the phone even after it rang for a long


    time. However, she did not give up and tried calling again. A woman''s voice came from the other


    end of the phone, "Hello, who''s speaking?"


    Yasmine thought that she had dialed the wrong number, so she deliberately brought her phone to


    the front of her eyes to confirm. It was right. It clearly showed Sebastian''s name. How could it be


    picked up by a woman? What''s more, it was in the middle of the night, the time at which the


    urrence of a one- night stand was most probable?"


    "I''m Sebastian''s wife. Who are you?"


    There was a moment of silence on the phone, and then she heard Sebastian''s voice, "What''s the


    matter?"


    "Are you having s*x?"


    "... Why are you so straightforward?"


    "What''s wrong? Are you really having s*x?"


    "That was my friend..."


    "Hey, Sebastian, do you also have female friends? I thought I was your one and only female friend."


    "I haven''t finished. Why did you interrupt?"


    "Oh, go on."


    "That was my friend''s wife."


    Yasmine did not believe it. "Why did your friend''s wife pick up your phone?"


    "I went to the bathroom. She saw that you had been calling and thought that there might be


    something urgent, so she picked it up for me."


    "What about your friend? Why didn''t he pick it up?"


    "He went to the bathroom, too."


    "Who are you trying to bluff? You have such a good rtionship with your friend that you both have


    to go to the bathroom together?"


    Sebastian snorted grumpily and said, "Then, do I have such a good rtionship with you that I have


    to exin to you who I am with or who I go to the bathroom with?" "You were the one who said that


    as long as the marriage hasn''t ended, we should be loyal to each other! Come on, give me your


    address."


    "What for?"


    "I don''t believe what you said. I want to use a wife''s right to inspect."


    She was initially thinking about an excuse to meet him, but now she had a good reason.


    "Are you reallying?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, the entertainment room on the second floor of Emerald Business Hotel,"


    Sebastian quickly reported the address. Before hanging up the phone, he did not forget to make fun


    of her. "If you''reing, then be quick. Be careful not to be penny wise, pound foolish."


    No matter how hard Yasmine tried, she could not understand what he meant. It was not until she


    came to the hotel where Sebastian was and saw him that she understood the meaning of his words.


    Therge business hotel was fully equipped with entertainment facilities. The entire second floor


    was full of areas for customers to have fun. There were billiards, karaoke, bars, spas, restaurants, a


    swimming pool, and so on.


    She did not know where he was exactly. When she was about to call him to ask, a waiter came over


    respectfully and said, "Hello, are you Mrs. Simons?"


    Yasmine was stunned for a moment and nodded nkly. "Yes." "Please follow me."


    Following the waiter to the swimming pool, she caught a glimpse of Sebastian''s figure moving in


    and out of the water. When she was about to call him, someone behind her was one step ahead of


    her and said, "Hi, Miss Taylor, we meet again."


    She turned around in horror. When she saw the person who called her clearly, her face suddenly


    darkened. It was such a small world; toe across Sebastian''s riffraff in this ce.


    Three men in shorts were lying on the three chairs, surrounded by several beautiful women. All of


    the women were plump and curvy, and were massaging the hunky men energetically with each of


    their ten fingers. The men were clearly enjoying themselves.


    "Come and sit down."


    Jeremy Urs waved at her. She reluctantly sat down andughed hollowly. "Why are you all here?"


    "Business trip."


    "What a coincidence for all of you to have a business trip here at the same time."


    Marcus Zaneson shook his head and said, "Not all. Did you not notice one person isn''t here?"


    "Three out of four havee. Round it up and it will mean all of you are here."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Kaleb Lorris sniggered and said, "Miss Taylor, your calction is so clear- cut. I''m sure that you are


    usually very straightforward."


    "Didn''t Sebastian say it? Don''t be blinded by the innocent look on the outside. In fact, I''m a petty


    person," Yasmine said. "How could it be possible? To me, Miss Taylor has noble manners. I heard


    that your family is also doing business, am I right?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your father''s name?"


    "Henry Taylor."


    Jeremy was quite surprised. "Could it be Henry Taylor, the construction guy who always currying


    favour with us?"


    Kaleb red at him and said, "Why do you speak like this? You are too disrespectful toward Miss


    Taylor."


    The fact that her father always ttered others was already widely known. Yasmine did not feel


    ashamed of it, because it was already a shame to be Henry Taylor''s daughter.


    So, she admitted generously, "Yes, that''s my father."


    She admitted it so frankly that Jeremy felt a little embarrassed. He patted his chest and promised,


    "Since he is your father, we will take care of him as much as we can in future."


    "Thank you."


    "By the way, why are you in T City?"


    Marcus asked curiously.


    "I have a ssmate who''s getting married, and I''m here to attend the wedding."


    "Oh, it''s no wonder that Master Sebastian made a detour. It''s so that it''d be convenient to take you


    home." Yasmine raised her eyebrows in surprise. "Aren''t you all just passing by here?"


    "Of course not. We could have gone back to City B directly, but Master Sebastian said that he had


    to do something in T City, so we came all the way here to apany him."


    "I see." Yasmine was ttered.


    She got up and strode along the swimming pool. Then, she waved to Sebastian and said, "Hey,


    come up."


    Sebastian nced at her indifferently and ignored her. She continued to wave her hand and said,


    "Hey,e on up. Come up quickly."

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Sebastian Simons was annoyed by her shouting. He swam over in a rush and asked grumpily,


    "Were you a cheerleader in school back then? You''re so loud."


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Yes, I used to be a cheerleader. Every time I shouted and cheered,


    my team would win no matter what kind ofpetition it was."


    "Yeah, put feathers in your cap as much as you want. Anyway, no one knows."


    Sebastian sneered and was about to swim back to the center of the pool when Yasmine reached


    out to grab his wet arm and said, "Hey, don''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" He stared at her hand that was grabbing his arm and teased, "You haven''t


    seen enough of my naked body?"


    Yasmine was embarrassed. She let go of her hand and said with a twinkle in her eyes, "I''m here to


    catch you in adultery."


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot." He pointed to the woman beside Kaleb Lorris. "Look, that''s that woman


    who just picked up my phone. Go ahead and fight with her."


    "Fight?" Yasmine was speechless.


    "Aren''t you here to catch me in adultery?"


    "So, you''re admitting that you have an affair with her?"


    "I''m not admitting. I''ve exined it to you on the phone, but you didn''t believe it."


    "If you had said earlier that you''re swimming and that you''re here with your riffraff, it would have


    been fine."


    "Why should I exin so much to you? If you like toe catch me in the act, thene. Those


    guys are lonely anyway. By the way, what did you address them as?"


    Yasmine swallowed saliva and said, "Nothing."


    "Seventh Madame, don''t just chat with your husband. Come and talk with your husband''s friends,"


    Marcus Zaneson shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Come up quickly. I''m sleepy,"


    Yasmine ignored the teases behind her and rushed Sebastian toe up and send her to the


    room.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. Why should I go up? Do you want to sleep with me?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "I don''t know which room you stay in."


    He suddenly opened his eyes wide and asked, "Do you really want to sleep with me?"


    Yasmine was so embarrassed that she wanted so badly to plunge into the water. She said with


    hesitation, "I don''t have an ID card, so I can''t get a room."


    "Where''s your ID card?"


    "It''s with my friend." In fact, Leighton Lind should have stolen it from her bag when she was asleep


    on the ne. Although the child was silly, he knew that she could not go back to City B without an


    ID card. "Then go back to your friend''s house."


    "I feel embarrassed to disturb them at this hour."


    "Where should I sleep if you''re going to sleep in my room?"


    She rolled her eyes and said, "You can sleep with anyone of them for a night."


    "It''s easy to say. Although I don''t like women, Ipletely don''t like men. Why don''t you..."


    Before Sebastian could finish his words, Yasmine interrupted him. "If you dare hand me over to


    someone else again today, I will not hesitate to strangle you to death!"


    "What were you thinking? What I wanted to say was, why don''t you discuss with them and ask if two


    of them could share a room, and vacate another for you?"


    He paused unhappily and looked her up and down. "Do you think you''re a treasure? Look at the


    beautiful women around them, all of whom are more attractive than you. They''re all as plump as


    pearls and as smooth as jade, and are much better than a shriveled bean like you."


    Yasmine was so irritated that she almost spat out blood. With her good figure, how could he


    compare her to a shriveled bean? "Where can I buy a bikini?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t tell me that you''re going to show off your shriveled figure."


    "The eyes of the crowd are discerning and they will admire it. But as for those who have eyes but


    fail to see, it''s a different story."


    Yasmine raised her chin slightly and deliberately raised her chest in an attempt to show the


    confidence characteristic of a woman.


    "The crowd?"


    Sebastian chuckled and said, "Why didn''t I realize earlier that our Yasmine is so narcissistic?"


    "I''m not narcissistic. I''m confident. You should use the right word. Quick, tell me where to find a


    swimsuit."


    "All right, don''t make a fool of yourself. You already don''t have much self-esteem, so you''d better


    save it."


    Yasmine was finally infuriated by the undisguised contempt. She pointed at him and said, "You,


    come up."


    "No."


    "If you have the guts,e up."


    "I said no. If you have the guts, youe down."


    Yasmine could maintain her elegant demeanor in front of everyone but Sebastian, who was like a


    rogue. She red at him fiercely and said, "I''ll count to three. If you don''te up by then, don''t


    me me for being rude."


    "What are you going to do? Jump in and molest me?"


    She snorted grumpily and said, "Molest you? Do you think you''re a treasure? Look at the men


    behind me who are more charming than you. They have tanned skin and are hunky. Even the waiter


    is much better than you, gigolo."


    If Sebastian was not easy-going, then Yasmine was not a woman to be trifled with either. Once the


    two of them bickered, both of them would suffer and neither would win.


    "The charm of men is shown on the bed. Do you want me to call them over and let you have a taste


    of the real charm?"


    "Who are you to say such things? How dare you, an impotent guy, talk to me about the charm of


    men?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened instantly. Clearly, he was triggered by her. He hooked his finger and


    said, "You,e down."


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "I said no."


    He nodded and said, "Fine, I''ll go up if you don''t want toe down."


    Yasmine was secretly delighted. So this guy was so unusual that he had to be irritated for him to


    be obedient.


    "Give me a hand."


    Sebastian stretched out a hand and half of his body was exposed.


    "How would I have the strength to pull you up? Isn''t there a handrail over there? Go up from there."


    "I''m so frustrated with you that I''m having a leg cramp and I can''t move. If you don''t pull me up, I''ll


    call the plump and curvy woman over there."


    Yasmine was afraid that Sebastian would really call the women over. If the women came, the men


    would certainly follow them. Then, she would definitely be teased again.


    She stretched out a hand unwillingly and was totally defenseless. It was not until she fell into the


    pool and made a big ssh that she realized what was going on. The next second, she clung tightly


    to Sebastian like an octopus.


    It turned out that she did not know how to swim.


    Sebastian had another reason to make fun of her. "Ah, you asked for a swimsuit just now, but you''re


    andlubber."


    "You b*stard!"


    Yasmine was so furious that she pinched his back hard. There was mockingughter behind her


    back and she did not dare look back. She had never been so ashamed in her life.


    Though she asked for a swimsuit, she actually only nned to walk along the swimming pool for


    two rounds. She did not consider going into the swimming pool for a swim at all. She was good at


    different kinds of art and academics, but was terrible at swimming.


    "Master Sebastian, if you both want to flirt with each other, go back to your room and have fun.


    Don''t do it in front of us, all right?"


    "That''s right. See how tightly Seventh Madam is hugging you. We''re really jealous."


    "Apparently there''s CCTV here at the pool, so don''t go overboard..."


    Upon hearing the teasing words of Marcus and the rest, Yasmine blushed as red as a tomato. She


    whispered in Sebastian''s ear, "Carry me up. You "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want to go up now,


    and..." He pushed her body away from him and said, "I don''t want to be entangled by andlubber.


    You''re on your own."


    He suddenly let go of his hand, and Yasmine sank into the water. She identally gulped a few


    mouthfuls of water, and her hands pped the surface of the water helplessly. She was so anxious


    that she could not even shout for help. Only a thought hovered in her mind. "I''m done. I would be


    abandoned by him again like thest time."


    Just when she felt hopeless, her waist was suddenly seized. She leaned over weakly and spat out a


    pool of water on the man''s shoulder who was holding her.


    "You''re such a disgusting woman. I''ve never been trampled like this before."


    Yasmine red at Sebastian feebly. She really wanted to strangle him, but the strength she had at


    that moment could only crush an ant at most.


    "Didn''t you want to kill me? Why did you save me?"


    she questioned while gritting her teeth when her strength was slightly restored.


    "Who wanted to kill you? I just want to stimte your potential for swimming."


    "Well, don''t bother if have the potential. Even if I do, I don''t need you to stimte it."


    Yasmine turned her head away and shouted at the entrance of the swimming pool, "Waiter, throw


    me a lifebuoy." There was another burst ofughter. Didn''t this evil riffraff need to sleep at midnight?


    Sebastianughed even more detestably than his evil friends. He exerted more strength with his


    hands and began to swim to the deeper area of the swimming pool.


    "Not bad. You look like a t bean, it doesn''t feel like it when I touch it."


    "Rogue!"


    "What did you say I was just now?"


    "Impotent."


    "You''re the first woman who dares to insult me like this."


    "I didn''t insult you. I''m telling the truth. We''ve been married for almost three months. So far, I''ve


    never seen you aroused."


    "Just because I don''t touch you, it doesn''t mean that I''m impotent. Now that you think so, I will


    sacrifice myself and prove it using your body."


    Ha. He thought he was making a sacrifice taking advantage of her body? Did he really think that he


    was in demand?


    "I don''t have the time and strength to fool around with you. Carry me up quickly."


    Sebastian turned a deaf ear to her words. He went on to use one of his hands underwater to unzip


    her pants. Yasmine was shocked and immediately reached out to stop him. "What are you doing?"


    Did he want to have s*x with her here? This was simply an intolerable behavior. Even if she did not


    mind doing it in the water, the several perverts behind him were waiting for a good show with eager


    eyes. Sure enough, Yasmine turned around and saw three heads swaying around by the swimming


    pool.


    "What do you think I''m doing? When a man unzips a woman''s pants, what else is he going to do?"


    Yasmine lifted her leg and kicked him, but Sebastian did not even blink his eyes. He even sneered


    at her. "Don''t you know that it''s no use trying to kick someone underwater? It seems like you''re not


    just anyndlubber, but a stupid one."

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    It was not until this moment that Yasmine Taylor finally understood what he meant by being penny


    wise, pound foolish. She had been made aplete fool by Sebastian Simons.


    "Please take me up. I''m begging you, okay?"


    A triumphant smirk appeared on Sebastian''s face. He nodded and said, "Okay. Actually, I can''t bear


    bullying a stupidndlubber either."


    He took her to the handrail of the swimming pool and told her, "I''ll go up first. You, don''t move."


    Yasmine was worried that he might y more tricks, so she squinted her eyes and said, "Don''t


    expect me to be tricked this time."


    "Don''t you dare to move. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you down again."


    She must have done evil things in her past eight lives. How could an elegant woman like her meet


    such a barbaric man?


    "All right, hurry up."


    She had to be obedient as she was still in the swimming pool.


    Sebastian took the towel from the waiter and wiped the water off his body. Then he turned around


    and went to the locker room to get changed.


    As soon as Yasmine saw him leave, she stepped on thedder and was ready to go up. However,


    she found that her clothes could be seen through after being soaked in water, and her underwear


    could almost be seen clearly. So she sank back into the water again and dared not go up rashly.


    About ten minutester, Sebastian came back, neatly dressed, with a coat on his arm. He walked


    up to Yasmine and stretched out his hand, saying, "Come on up."


    Yasmine grabbed his hand, exerted strength with her feet, and was pulled up by him. Then with the


    speed of light, Sebastian wrapped his coat around her.


    She looked up in surprise and was confused by his considerate action. From Yasmine''s


    perspective, Sebastian was definitely not a thoughtful person.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "You guys have fun. I''m leaving."


    Sebastian waved his hand to several friends and went out of the swimming pool area while holding


    Yasmine by her shoulder.


    Behind him was Jeremy Urs''s disgruntled objection. "Hey, Master Sebastian, bros before hoes,


    right? You''ve agreed to go to the pub togetherter..."


    As the protest gradually faded, Yasmine and Sebastian came to the VIP suite on the third floor.


    Sitting on the sofa, she did not dare to move. The clothes on her body were wet and sticking on her


    fair skin, even her veins could be seen.


    "Put this on first. I''ll bring you to buy clothes tomorrow."


    Sebastian threw over a white shirt of superior quality, which was soft and smooth.


    Yasmine went to the bathroom and took a hot shower. Then, she stood by the mirror, looked at her


    own body, and felt puzzled by how such a perfect figure was beingpared to a shriveled bean. If


    that man did not know how to admire it, he must have been blind...


    Sheforted herself.


    Sebastian''s physique was quite muscr, so his shirt wasrger-sized. Yasmine''s figure was


    neither petite nor plump. Instead, she was tall and well-proportioned, so the shirt fitted her well like


    a loose pajama. It just happened to be able to cover her thighs, and its cor was slightly open,


    making her look inexplicably charming and sexy.


    When she went out, Sebastian was sitting on the sofa watching the European thriller "Dawn of the


    Dead". This guy was really abnormal. It was either he did not watch TV, or he would watch


    disgusting and horrific zombie war movies.


    "Where can I get something to drink? I''m thirsty."


    Sebastian moved his eyes in the direction of the source of the voice and his mind was drifted away.


    He never knew that a woman could be so sexy wearing a man''s shirt. He would rather believe that it


    was normal to have such a visual perception, than admit that Yasmine''s figure was actually really


    good.


    "In the refrigerator, take it yourself."


    Yasmine walked over gracefully, took two bottles of tea, and walked back elegantly. "Here you go."


    Sebastian stared at her slender and fair legs and looked up to her open cor. His throat trembled


    unconsciously and he took the drink from her hand. "Thank you."


    As expected, men were all animals that thought with the lower body. Even Sebastian, who hated


    women, was no exception. Usually, he was rude and disrespectful, but when he saw a woman''s


    sexy figure, he became polite all of a sudden.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, but Yasmine was not sleepy at all. Being with someone


    like Sebastian, even her lifestyle was changed. She had never stayed upte in the past, but now,


    she had be a night owl.


    Holding the tea in her hand, she walked back and forth in the living room, enjoying the scenic spots


    and historical sites of various countries hung on the wall. Yasmine''s favorite ce was Paris. It was


    a dream destination for many.


    Although she did not believe in love and did not expect herself to experience romantic love, she


    asionally fantasized about being held by her beloved man, walking down the street surrounded


    by oak trees in the beautiful Paris, and to a ce called eternity...


    "Can you stop swaying in front of me?"


    Sebastian finally could not bear seeing that and made a protest.


    Yasmine blinked innocently. "I''m not swaying in front of you. The TV is in that direction. How am I


    bothering you when I''m standing here?"


    He was a little embarrassed. "I like the silence. If you keep walking around like this, how am I


    supposed to watch the movie in peace?"


    "Were you disturbed by my footsteps? Or did my shriveled figure distract you?"


    Yasmine asked him calmly after walking over and sitting down beside him.


    Sebastian answered with a flicker in his eyes, "Of course it''s your footsteps. I don''t even bother


    looking at your dry figure."


    "Really?"


    She moved closer to him and asked, "Did you really not look at it? Or have you been looking at it for


    a long time?"


    "As a teacher, can''t you be more reserved? Swaying in front of a man instead of sleeping at


    midnight. Who taught you this?"


    "Self-taught."


    Yasmine grinned brightly, revealing her white teeth, and Sebastian was enchanted again. He got up


    in annoyance, took out a few bottles of beer from the refrigerator, and drank frustratedly with his


    head tilted backward.


    "Do you know that you''re killing yourself slowly?"


    Yasmine leaned on the sofa and kindly reminded him.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Sebastian red at her grumpily and continued drinking.


    "Well, it''s better to die with you than just staring at you while youmit suicide."


    She picked up a bottle of beer and started drinking as well. They drank until they gradually lost


    consciousness. Neither of them spoke and they were both thinking about their own problems.


    Yasmine fell into Sebastian''s arms and said muddleheadedly, "I''m going to sleep first. Good night..."


    Sebastian stared at her beautiful face and his throat felt parched. Due to drunkenness, he lost


    control of his body and bent down to kiss her. Her moist lips had a hint of sweetness of morning


    dew, which made him thirst for more after a slight taste.


    Yasmine''s sunken desire seemed to be awakened. She snorted softly and said, "It''s so hot."


    Her eyes were still closed tightly, but her body was sober. Every pore of her body had opened to


    wee the uing joy.


    Sebastian''s breathing became heavier and heavier. One of his hands had unconsciously reached


    into her open cor, and the other holding the back of her head to allow him to taste the fragrance of


    her mouth. The atmosphere was filled with lust that could explode any time, but at the critical


    moment...


    "Bang!" Sebastian was so drunk that he fell to the ground.


    When Yasmine woke up early the next morning, she saw this scene: she was on the floor, and


    Sebastian was lying next to her with one hand underneath her shirt, on her breast. She was


    stunned for a long time. She did not scream, instead, she woke the person beside her calmly and


    asked himposedly, "What are youying your hand on?"


    Sebastian was in a daze for a long time and did not respond. When he came to his senses, he


    withdrew his hand instantly and felt so awkward that he was lost of words.


    "What did you do to mest night?"


    Yasmine sat up and asked with vignce.


    "Nothing."


    In fact, Sebastian remembered vaguely. He recalled that he might have kissed her and wanted to


    take it further. However, he did not know whether he had gone that far.


    "If you did nothing, why was your hand underneath my shirt?"


    "Maybe it was just wrongly ced."


    Yasmine sneered and said, "Wrongly ced? Out of all ces, your hand was wrongly ced on


    my chest? And you were grabbing my..."


    She was too embarrassed to continue.


    Sebastian was anxious upon being questioned by her, so he said, "Do you think that I wanted to put


    it there? You were the one who grabbed my hand and put it in forcefully. I didn''t expect that such a


    dignified woman would be so coquettish after drinking and keep asking me for it. I''m a man. No


    matter how much I hate women, I would definitely have an instinctive reaction, not to mention the


    situationst night."


    Yasmine did not expect that not only did he not admit what he had done, but he also put the me


    on her. He even used such a dirty word to describe her¡ª Coquettish?


    It was intolerable. She reached out to hug his neck from the back, sat on him, choked him, and said


    angrily, "I''ll strangle you to death!"


    Sebastian shook her off without much effort and said grumpily, "Do you think I''ve wronged you?"


    Then he took out his mobile phone and yed a recording. Soon, a gentle and flirty voice came,


    "Give me, give me, give it to me..."


    Yasmine was so ashamed and annoyed that she wanted to hit her head against the wall and pass


    out instantly. How could she say something like that? It was so embarrassing. She got up and


    rushed into the bedroom immediately. With a bang, she closed the door and plunged onto the bed...


    On the other hand, Sebastian wasughing cunningly. In fact, there was another phrase at the end


    of the recording, which was cut off by him in time. Now that the stupid woman was no longer there,


    he pressed the y button again. "Give me, give me the wine."


    It turned out that she was fooled again. Yasmine had been intoxicatedst night, but she kept on


    shouting that she wanted to drink more. Sebastian saw that she was heavily drunk, so he refused to


    give her any more. Instead, he finished up the remaining beer alone.


    The reason why he recorded it was to blunt her fortitude. Judging from her reaction just now, his


    movements seemed to be quite sessful.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Sebastian put on his clothes and got dressed. Yasmine still shut herself up in the room and did not


    come out. He walked over and knocked on the door. "Hey, you''re usually open-minded. You don''t


    need to be so ashamed of such a trivial matter, do you?"


    There was no response from inside the room.


    He continued to knock on the door. "Don''t take it to heart. I''m not anyone else. It''s very natural for


    you to want it from me," he coaxed.


    "Well,e out quickly. It''s my fault that I made you feel lonely all the time," he continued.


    The door was opened with a bang, Yasmine was furious. She shouted out of control, "Are you


    crazy? Going out to swim in the middle of the night?"


    Sebastian was stunned by her roar and said innocently, "I''ve always been crazy, and you know


    that."


    "Yes, I know, but I didn''t know you could be this crazy!" she said defensively.


    "Now you know it, don''t you? It''s not toote to know now. Don''t be so fierce, be more gentle," he


    said.


    Yasmine was so angry. Her mind must have gone crazy after she was thrown into the swimming


    poolst night, henceing to him to seekfort from him. No, wait, she had not been thrown


    into the swimming pool before she came to him.


    It must be the heavy rain in T City two days ago, which caused damage to her brain.


    "Hurry up and freshen up. I''ll bring you out to buy some clothes," he said.


    Yasmine snorted, "No thanks, my clothes are already dry."


    "Are you so sloppy? You''re not going to change your clothes on such a hot day? Even if it''s dry, the


    smell of sweat is still on it," he imed.


    She thought for a moment and said softly, "If only you delete the recording, I''ll do whatever you say


    today."


    Sebastian sniggered and thought about it. She was actually still thinking about that.


    "Okay," he agreed.


    He took out his mobile phone and deleted it in front of her.


    Yasmine breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to the sofa in the living room, and said, "Give me five


    minutes."


    After tidying up, the two of them walked out of the room together and bumped into Kaleb Lorris.


    Kaleb was apanied by a beautiful girl who had been massaging himst night. He greeted her


    ambiguously, "Miss Taylor, good morning."


    "Morning," she replied.


    "You two had too much exercisest night, right? Why is 7th Madam so weak?" He asked Sebastian


    tastefully. Sebastian nodded and said, "Yes, a little bit."


    Yasmine pinched him hard and he gave a purposeful smile, saying, "We need to run some errands.


    Tell Marcus and Jeremy that we will head back to City B at 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Okay."


    Kaleb smiled and nodded. When he left with the beauty, he did not forget to tease Yasmine. "You


    have to exercise more, this beauty next to me is really good at it."


    Yasmine was speechless. When she walked out of the hotel, she asked Sebastian, "How do you


    know rich yboys like Kaleb, Marcus, and Jeremy?"


    Sebastian asked her disapprovingly, "How much better am Ipared to them in your eyes?"


    Yasmine was speechless. Although Sebastian was not as lecherous as them, he was not much


    better than them in other aspects.


    Although T City''s economy was not as prosperous as City B''s, there were manyrge shopping


    malls. However, Sebastian was not satisfied even having been to several of them.


    "We''re just looking for a casual setting, we''re not going to attend a grand ceremony. Why do you


    have to be so picky?"


    Yasmine was a little impatient. Sebastian had always focused on the little details, but she was not


    the same.


    "How can we pick casually? We can''t do that no matter to people or clothes. We must choose those


    that we are really satisfied with. Especially for you women, otherwise, basically half of your life will


    be ruined," he debated.


    "Everyone can say that, but not all can walk the talk. I can see it from how you get married and


    divorced so frequently. If you really chose the one that you were satisfied with, you wouldn''t have


    remarried that many times," she imed.


    "That''s different. I just wanted to retaliate against women. I wanted to torture every woman who


    loved and pursued vanity. I wanted to let them know that they couldn''t have love and money at the


    same time," he defended.


    Yasmine was very surprised. This was the first time that Sebastian had told her the words that he


    buried deep in his heart.


    "Did Abigail leave because of this?" she asked.


    "No," he denied.


    Yasmine was surprised again. She thought that she would get scolded or ignored by him if she


    asked this question, she did not expect him to answer. Although he did not give borate further, he


    was at least willing to face this sensitive topic.


    "Why, then?"


    she asked cautiously. As much as she had warned herself to stop asking, she could not hold back


    her curiosity.


    "Didn''t you already know?"


    Sebastian nced at her indifferently.


    "Mother said that she betrayed you, but I''ve always thought that it was not the truth. If she really


    loved you, she wouldn''t have fallen for another person so quickly," she reasoned.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I initially thought there were other reasons, but in fact, that''s the truth.


    She left with someone I considered as my brother, and hadn''te back for three years," he said.


    Seeing a glint of sadness in Sebastian''s eyes, Yasmine dared not ask any more questions. She was


    reluctant to uncover his scars just to satisfy her curiosity.


    "By the way, a shopping mall came to my mind, maybe you will like it."


    She wisely shifted the topic. Sebastian adjusted his mood and asked with interest, "Where?"


    "There is a shopping mall called New World Mall located at 200 meters south of the North Road. It''s


    very different from other shopping malls, be it theyout or the clothes sold in there," she described.


    "Oh? Let''s go have a look. But, where is the North Road that you mentioned?" he asked.


    "The first reverse, then I''ll guide you," she said.


    Sebastian reversed the car as she instructed, and drove in the direction of North Road. Yasmine


    directed him from time to time. After 20 minutes, they finally arrived at their destination.


    When he got out of the car, Sebastian asked, "Do youe to T City often?"


    Yasmine denied, "No."


    "Then why are you so familiar with the roads here?" "Oh, I was here two days ago to apany a


    friend to buy clothes for a honeymoon," she exined.


    Sebastian did not ask further. It was obvious that he believed her words.


    New World Mall was indeed a little different from the other shopping malls. As soon as he entered,


    there were seven dwarfs in strange clothes. They bowed with a funny look and said, "Wee."


    Sebastian sniggered and said, "What is this? A fairy tale world?"


    Yasmine said proudly, "Don''t look down on these seven dwarfs. They rarely bow to guests, unless


    they are fated."


    "I don''t see how we''re fated?" he said.


    "You can stand aside. It''s the fate between me and them," she imed.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "What kind of fate?" he asked.


    "I look like a princess, so..." her voice trailed off.


    "Puff!"


    Sebastian could not help butugh again. "So, they see you as their Snow White?"


    "More or less," she replied.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. Your conceit makes me speechless," hemented.


    There were daily necessities on the first floor, and clothes were on the fifth floor. Yasmine led


    Sebastian to the elevator and said to him, "See you on the fifth floor." Then she turned around and


    was about to leave.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Sebastian grabbed her clothes and pulled her back. "I''m going up to


    the fifth floor," she said inly. "You''re not taking the elevator?" he asked.


    "Yes," she replied.


    "Then are you going to fly up?" he sneered.


    She pointed to the left corner. "Stairs are over there. I can walk up," she said.


    "You''re too energetic, aren''t you? You rather climb up the stairs than taking the elevator," he blurted.


    Yasmine lowered her head and gently removed his hand. "I''m used to it."


    Sebastian watched as she walked away and was very confused. When she disappeared into the


    corner, he suddenly remembered that she had ustrophobia. He immediately chased after her and


    dragged her down the stairs.


    "What are you doing?" she screamed.


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I delete the recording, you''ll do everything I say today? Now I want


    you to take the elevator with me," hemanded.


    Yasmine shook her head awkwardly. "No, I can do anything but not this."


    When she was about to go upstairs, Sebastian grabbed her and said, "I don''t care, you have to


    come with me."


    "Why can''t you be considerate? I hate taking the elevator, okay?" she said.


    "Isn''t it just ustrophobia? Is it so terrible? Let me be the prince who saves you today." Sebastian


    dragged her to the elevator and said in a serious tone, "Trust me, you can do it."


    Yasmine could not believe that those words came out of Sebastian''s mouth. When he insisted that


    she took the elevator, she thought that he was deliberately trying to make fun of her. She had never


    thought that he was trying to help her to ovee her fear.


    "It won''t work. I''ve tried before, so don''t waste your effort," she refused.


    "You were alone previously, but now that I''m here, you can rest assured and follow me. Failing once


    doesn''t mean that you''ll always fail. A person so tough like you shouldn''t have any weaknesses," he


    coaxed.


    Hearing this, Yasmine felt like crying, she was so moved by his words. No one had told her that


    since she was born.


    All these years, she had faced all kinds of bitterness on her own. She had never imagined what


    having thepany felt like.


    When the elevator door opened, Sebastian held her hand and stepped in.


    She pressed on the fifth-floor button and the door closed slowly. A familiar fear began to grow in her.


    When the elevator began to rise, her face turned pale, her chest tightened, and she found it hard to


    breathe...

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Sebastian Simons saw the fear on her face, so he held her in his arms and let her lean her face on


    his chest. Heforted her softly, "Don''t be afraid, rx, rx..."


    Yasmine Taylor closed her eyes tightly and listened to his heartbeat. Her panic lessened, but she


    continued to break out in cold sweat. "I feel like I''m about to die," she said.


    "Nonsense. Just hold on for a little longer."


    As soon as Sebastian finished his sentence, the elevator stopped. Yasmine rushed out and she


    could not stop retching. The fear she felt was beyond description; those who had not experienced it


    could notprehend it.


    "Let''s do it again," he suggested.


    He bent over in front of her, handing her his handkerchief.


    Yasmine shook her head firmly and said, "No, I told you I couldn''t do it."


    "As long as you persevere, there''s no difficulty you can''t ovee. Give me your hand."


    Sebastian stretched out his hand and waited for her to give him hers. Yasmine hesitated for a


    moment and reached out her hand as she was afraid of letting him down.


    They stepped into the elevator again. This time, Sebastian did not let her watch the elevator doors


    closing. Before the door closed, he put her face on his chest. Attempting to make her rx, he


    asked, "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "Nothing," she replied nkly.


    Although she did not see with her own eyes, she could clearly feel the doors closing due to her


    sensitivity to the closed space in the elevator. Her body began to tremble again, and her heart was


    pounding. She ced her hands over her mouth, afraid that she would throw up on Sebastian.


    "How can you not eat? Why don''t we go have some barbecue? Although I don''t like it I can be a


    gentleman and apany you if you like it," he continued.


    Yasmine did not dare say anything as her stomach was churning. When the elevator finally stopped,


    she rushed to the washroom and threw up.


    When she came out, Sebastian was waiting outside the door. When he saw her red- rimmed eyes,


    he said, "Let''s continue."


    "No," she refused.


    She wanted to give up, although she also wanted badly to seed.


    "Just once more?" he suggested.


    "I really can''t do it again, not even once," she said.


    Sebastian''s expression suddenly changed, and with an angry tone, he said, "The more you act like


    this, the more you can''t ovee it. I thought that you had more perseverance than other women,


    but seems like you are just the same!"


    Yasmine''s eyes turned even redder. She sobbed and said, "Do you think it''s so easy to ovee


    your own fear? If it''s that easy, why can''t you ovee your own PTSD? I don''t need your


    sympathy, because you''re the one who needs to be saved more than me."


    "Yes, I need to be saved. I''m not a normal person, but I hope you can live normally just because I


    know how it is like to be abnormal," he blurted.


    Seeing his eager eyes, she could not bear rejecting him anymore. She could only summon up


    courage, and try again.


    The third attempt was still a failure, but Yasmine willingly tried the fourth time, because of


    Sebastian''s words that he hoped she could live normally.


    She still failed at the fourth attempt, and the fifth, then the sixth. They had gone up and down in the


    elevator so many times that the security guards of the shopping mall came over. After exining


    their predicament, the guards expressed their understanding and support to them.


    She could not clearly remember from which attempt onward did her symptoms finally eased. She no


    longer felt scared and panicky. She could do it just like any normal person, except being a little


    ufortable.


    Sebastian continued to hold her tightly and talked to her to make her rx. As the elevator rose,


    Yasmine began to fall for him...


    She could not describe her feelings. She had worked hard for many years trying to ovee her


    fear but to no avail. He helped her do it in less than an hour.


    Sebastian was very happy since she was no longer afraid of taking the elevator as if he had


    completed a huge project. His face was filled with a sense of aplishment. He grabbed her


    hand and walked through the shelves one by one.


    "How about this one?" he asked.


    Yasmine nodded and said, "Okay."


    "What about this one?"


    "Okay."


    "This looks nice, and the color suits you," hemented.


    "Yes, okay," she said inly.


    Sebastian frowned unhappily at her answers and said, "Can''t you say anything else?"


    She lowered her head and said gloomily, "I''m really okay with it."


    "Yes, yes. But you have to at least express your opinion, right?" he asked.


    "I have no opinion, as long as you like it," she replied.


    "Even if I like it, you''re the one wearing it. You have to like it as well. We usually have different


    views, how do I know whether you like it or not?" he reasoned.


    "I will like it," she said.


    Sebastian noticed that she was behaving unusually. "Are you okay? Let''s go back and rest if you''re


    not feeling well," he suggested. "I''m fine."


    She said that she was fine, but her face showed exhaustion. It was not because of her taking the


    elevator, but because in the process of oveing her fear, she had lost control of her heart and


    fallen for a person whom she should not have.


    "Pack them all up."


    Sebastian handed over several sets of clothes to the attendant, and then turned to ask Yasmine,


    "Do you need anything else?"


    "No, that''s enough," she answered.


    "Okay, let''s go back," he said.


    When they got out of the mall and returned to the hotel, Marcus Zaneson and the rest were having


    some drinks in the lobby on the first floor. As they saw theming back, they quickly waved their


    hands and said, "Sebastian, over here."


    "I''ll go back to my room to rest."


    Yasmine tugged at Sebastian''s sleeves as she did not want to follow him.


    Sebastian paused, then nodded and said, "I''ll call you when it is time for lunch."


    "You don''t have to call me. I want to sleep a little longer," she exined.


    "Okay, go ahead," he said.


    Yasmine turned around and left. After a few steps, Sebastian suddenly called her. She turned


    around and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "You''re brave today." He raised one of his hands and clenched his fist. Yasmine''s heart fell deeper


    for him.


    "Thank you."


    She had never thanked a person so sincerely, what''s more, this person who had once hurt her.


    Yasmine returned to the hotel room and soon fell asleep. In her dream, her mother suddenly


    appeared and questioned her angrily, "Yasmine, did you fall in love with a man?"


    She knew that her answer would make her mother sad, but she admitted frankly, "A little bit."


    Sure enough, her mother was very angry and said, "You disappoint me so much, how could you


    forget my warning? Have you forgotten how I died? Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    "Mom, I didn''t forget, but not all men are like Dad," she defended.


    "Every man is the same. If you don''t believe in my words, then you''re on your own!"


    Her mother gradually disappeared into her dream. She tried to reach out and grab her, but she


    could not. Her mother''s disappointed eyes broke her heart. She cried, "Mom, mom..."


    It was dead silent when she woke up from her dream. Yasmine sat on the bed and wiped away her


    tears.


    When she was 12 years old, her mother was sick in bed. Her mother took her hand and said


    desperately, "Yasmine, remember what I said. Love is like a malignant tumor, you must remove it


    before it can hurt you. Otherwise, it''ll be cancerous and hurt you anytime and anywhere."


    Her mobile phone rang suddenly, breaking her train of thought. She nkly pressed the answer


    button and said, "Hello?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "Where are you, darling?"


    It was Lily Adams who called. She would always call Yasmine darling whenever she was in a good


    mood.


    "What''s the matter?" Yasmine asked.


    "Can''t I call you for no reason? You''re really heartless. Remember who took you in when you were


    driven out by Sebastian."


    "When did he drive me away?"


    Yasmine was speechless.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s get to business. Are you free this Friday?" Lily


    queried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The university wants to organize a summer camp and invite some teachers to participate."


    "It''s Scott''s idea again, isn''t it?" Yasmine knew without a doubt.


    Lily spat out, "Yes, and no..."


    "Is it his idea or not?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. I''ll refuse if it''s his idea."


    "Why?" Lily couldn''t understand. "Because... I like someone else. I don''t want him to waste his time


    on me anymore," Yasmine exined.


    "What? You like someone?" Lily screamed, "Don''t tell me it''s that psycho Sebastian Simons!"


    "What''s wrong with him? Can''t I like him?"


    "Of course you can''t! You prefer a psycho over a gentle and elegant man like Scott! Yasmine Taylor,


    are you also a psycho?" Lily used.


    "You''re the one who''s a psycho."


    Yasmine said to her grumpily, "That''s it. I''m hanging up."


    "Wait a minute, don''t hang up. I haven''t finished talking..."


    Yasmine did not care if she had finished or not. She hung up the phone. Her heart was in a mess


    now, she could not let Lily make her more confused.


    As soon as she hung up the phone, someone knocked on the door. She went over and opened the


    door and there stood Sebastian. After her dream just now, her mood and her thoughts were


    somewhat conflicted the moment she saw him.


    "Did you have a good rest? Let''s go."


    "Go home?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll pack up."


    Yasmine got changed and followed Sebastian out of the hotel. When she got into the car, she sent a


    text message to Richie Lind, "Uncle Richie, Leighton has taken my ID card. Please bring it to me


    when youe to City B next time." "Okay."


    Richie gave a simple reply.


    "You''re hungry, right? There''s something to eat here."


    Sebastian stretched out his hand to the back and ced arge bag of food in front of Yasmine.


    She was stunned. Then, she took out a packet of yogurt and took a few sips. She pretended to ask


    casually, "You''re being so nice to me all of a sudden. Have you fallen in love with me?"

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Sebastian sniggered and looked at her. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible."


    "Then why do you still ask?"


    Yasmine lowered her eyes and said, "I can''t think of any other reason. I''m used to being bullied by


    you. I feel that there must be a reason why you''re so kind to me."


    "Didn''t I tell you previously that I would treat you well? I haven''t bullied you since then, have I?"


    "You almost killed me in the swimming poolst night."


    Sebastian grinned and said, "I was just fooling around with you. If I really wanted you dead, you


    would have died multiple times by now."


    To Yasmine, his words were extremely believable.


    "By the way, why do you have a ustrophobia?"


    Yasmine''s eyshes quivered slightly. "Why are you curious about my things? It doesn''t seem like


    something you''d do."


    "Then, does helping you ovee your fear of taking the elevator seem like something I''ll do?"


    Sebastian asked.


    She shook her head. "No."


    "That''s right. It means that you don''t know me well enough. It''s just whether or not I want to do


    something."


    "I really don''t understand you, just like how I don''t understand why you''re sometimes nice to me, but


    sometimes you''re not."


    Yasmine shrugged, grabbed a piece of tart, and took a bite.


    "Well, it smells good. I don''t usually eat such things." "Why not?"


    "I only eat local desserts."


    Sebastian raised the corner of his mouth grumpily and said, "You haven''t answered my question."


    "What was the question?"


    Yasmine yed dumb.


    "Why do you have ustrophobia?"


    "I was born with it."


    "How could it be possible? No one is born with such a weird disease."


    "Otherwise, what do you think is the reason? Not everyone has a reason like your. You were hurt by


    love, but I''ve never been in any romantic rtionship."


    Sebastian stopped talking when Yasmine spoke of his pain. There was a moment of silence in the


    closed space.


    When they were about to arrive at the toll station, Sebastian threw his wallet to her and said, "Take


    the money out."


    Yasmine took two hundred dors out and incidentally caught sight of Sebastian''s ID card. "Hey,


    when did you take this photo? You looked so young."


    "Are you implying that I look old now?" Sebastian replied snidely.


    "No, you look mature now. But you look like one of my middle school students in this photo,"


    Yasmine rified.


    She looked at it carefully for a while, and suddenly asked, "Hey, is your birthday around the corner?"


    It was an ordinary sentence, but Sebastian''s face darkened and he said, "Have you seen enough?


    If you have, then put it away."


    Yasmine pursed her lips, closed the wallet, and continued to ask him, "What do you want for your


    birthday? I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, thanks. I don''t celebrate birthdays."


    What was wrong with this man again? She was being nice and yet he was so cold to her. She did


    not seem to have said anything wrong this time...


    They finally arrived in B City in the evening. Yasmine and Sebastian entered the house together, but


    the wee each received waspletely different. Madam Simons took Yasmine''s hand, asking


    her about the trip, butpletely ignored Sebastian!


    Yasmine spected in her heart about why Sebastian did not celebrate his birthday. Perhaps it had


    something to do with his mother? Perhaps he was not Madam Simons''s biological son? Yasmine


    thought about it over and over again. In the end, she thought that perhaps Sebastian was as


    miserable as herself. He must be the child of his father and a mistress... After dinner, Yasmine


    chatted with her parents-iw in the living room. When they were talking happily, Tiffany came


    home in a huff. As soon as she entered the house, she put her hands on her hips and shouted,


    "Where''s my brother?"


    Yasmine was startled and pointed upstairs nkly. "He should be working in the study. What''s


    wrong?"


    "I''ll tell youter!"


    Tiffany ran upstairs, and she could not hide her anger.


    "I''ll go up and see what he''s doing."


    Yasmine was worried and wanted to follow Tiffany, but her parents-inw did not look surprised.


    They waved their hands and said, "It''s okay. What could have happened to them anyway?"


    "That''s right. Go on, what were we talking about?"


    Tiffany rushed upstairs, kicked open the door of the study, and cried loudly, "Brother, how could you


    do this to me?!"


    Sebastian was startled. He stood up and said, "What did I do to you?"


    "You didn''t bring Fynn along on your business trip this time. You asked him to go on a blind date,


    right?"


    "Who told you that?"


    "You don''t have to know, just tell if I was right."


    Sebastian buried his forehead into his hands and sighed, "Yes, but..."


    "How could you do this! Didn''t you know that I like him? Why did you ask him to go on a blind date?"


    She sat down on the ground and cried even louder.


    "Let me finish. There was a reason behind this. It was a business strategy."


    Tiffany could not ept his exnation. "You''re ridiculous. Fynn has never let you down ever since


    he started working for you at the age of eighteen. He has always been responsible in his work. Now


    you even asked him to sacrifice himself. You''re really heartless. Boohoo..."


    Sebastian was totally befuddled by Tiffany''s tears. He patiently exined, "I didn''t mean for him to


    sacrifice himself. I just used the blind date as a means to close a business deal sessfully."


    "Isn''t that a sacrifice? Isn''t it because my dear Fynn is handsome, that''s why you forced him to go?"


    "Yes, your dear Fynn is handsome, he''s more handsome than me. Otherwise, I would have gone


    myself."


    "Stop lying. You''re bullying Fynn because he has no parents and no one to support him, besides


    you. Let me tell you, from now on, I''ll support him. If you ever bully Fynn, I won''t let you off the hook,


    humph!"


    Tiffany got up and ran out. She ran into Yasmine, who was about to enter the study. Yasmine held


    her shoulder and asked, "What''s going on? Why are you crying like this?"


    As soon as she saw Yasmine, Tiffany wiped her tears with bitterness and said earnestly, "Yasmine,


    how could you marry a man like my brother? Get divorced quickly. You can''t live with a man like


    this..."


    Yasmine was speechless. After Tiffany ran away, Yasmine did not know whether to cry orugh out


    of amusement. She asked Sebastian, "What has gotten Tiffany so agitated?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "She heard that Fynn went on a blind date, so she came to ask to me."


    "Did you ask him to do that?"


    "It''s not a real blind date. It''s just a business strategy. You won''t understand even if I told you."


    "Do you want to try talking to her?"


    "No, it''s fine. Although she looks like she''s having a fit right now, she''ll forget everything the next


    day."


    Yasmine smiled slightly and said, "She''s a carefree and bubbly girl. She''d never be troubled by


    things."


    "Do you envy her?"


    Sebastian asked purposefully.


    "A little bit."


    He held his hands together and said, "Why do you always give me a feeling that something is


    troubling you? It seems that you''re not happy."


    There was a trace of sadness in Yasmine''s eyes, but there was still a faint smile on her face. "How


    could I be happy? It''s good enough that I''m not crying like Tiffany when I''m married to a man who


    not only had been married six times but also neglects me and bullies me all day long."


    "You finally admit that I''ve neglected you."


    She snorted and said, "What do you mean by I finally admit it. This is the truth and I''ve never denied


    it." Sebastian looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "It''s still early. Why don''t I take you out for a


    walk?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you feel bad? Are you feeling guilty?"


    "It''s okay if you think that way."


    Yasmine raised her chincently. "Then, I''ll give you a chance to make a fresh start."


    When the two of them went downstairs together, Madam Simons asked doubtfully, "Are you going


    out?"


    "Yes, Mom. We are going out for a walk."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Madam Simons nodded happily. When her son and daughter- in-w stepped out, she said to her


    husband, "See, the monk at Mount Emperor was right. Yasmine haspletely filled the void in our


    son''s cold heart."


    But Titus did not think the same. He said with a solemn face, "Don''t get your hopes up. The harm


    Abigail caused to our son is not that easy to heal. As long as the wound is still there, it''s impossible


    for him to ept a new rtionship."


    "What could you still be afraid of, with Yasmine here? If Sebastian''s wound doesn''t disappear in a


    day, we can wait for another day. I believe that one day it''ll disappearpletely, no matter how


    deep it is."


    "I''m afraid that even when the wound disappears, his feelings towards Abigail will still be there.


    Sebastian''s greatest quality is his immense faithfulness, which also is his greatest weakness. You


    know how deeply he loved Abigail at that time."


    Yasmine and Sebastian came to the only strip of the seaside in B City. The sea at night was rougher


    and more surging than in the day. The waves hit the rock while the sea breeze blew on their faces,


    making them feel a little cold, salty, and wet.


    Sebastian found an empty space and sat down. He opened a bottle of beverage and handed it to


    her. "From now on, drink this."


    Yasmine was a little confused. "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t touch alcohol anymore."


    She blushed slightly and thought of the voice that he recorded when she got drunk the previous


    night. She nodded in a hurry and said, "Okay, I will not drink alcohol anymore."


    "I haven''t been to the beach for a long time, at least not at night."


    Sebastian looked straight ahead, his eyes looked as deep as the sea in front of him, unfathomable.


    "Why? Are you afraid of ghosts?"


    He red at her and said, "I like ghosts very much, otherwise, why would people call me a devil?"


    She chuckled and said, "That''s true."


    "Lie down, you''ll be able to see a lot of stars."


    Yasminey on the beach first, and then patted the space next to her.


    Sebastiany down as well. He put his hands behind his head and saidzily, "Only girls like to look


    at the stars. If I enjoy it too, others would think "Who told you so? When I first came to your house,


    although you weren''t looking at stars, I still thought you were a little sissy."

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    "That''s why I always bully you because I hate it when people think I''m gay."


    "It''s your behavior that makes people misunderstand. If you don''t want to be misunderstood, you


    should tell them loudly that you''re not gay. If you''re toozy to exin so many times, you can


    announce it on TV. The content of the announcement could be: I, Sebastian Simons, don''t share a


    bed with a woman because I hate women. But I am definitely not gay. I wee the professionals


    to verify this."


    After making fun of him, Yasmine Taylor covered her mouth andughed out loud. Sebastian turned


    over in annoyance and grabbed her neck. "You''re getting bolder. How dare you make fun of me?


    Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Please don''t. I was just kidding."


    Yasmine pursed her lips but still could not stopughing. Seeing her smile, Sebastian raised his


    eyebrows and said, "You likeughing, uh? Well, I''ll make youugh more!"


    He put his hands under her armpit and tickled her. Yasmineughed so hard she was out of breath


    and then rolled back and forth on the beach. Finally, she had no choice but to raise her hands in


    surrender. "I surrender. I surrender. I promise I won''t do it again."


    Sebastian then let her go and warned her by pointing at her forehead, "If you dare doubt my sexual


    orientation ever again, I''ll find ten eunuchs to show you some appreciation."


    Yasmine was lying on the beach, panting heavily. It was the first time she got along so well with


    Sebastian. She was so happy that she could not stop smiling. "You are such a vicious man. It''s not


    easy to find even one eunuch in this day and age, and you want to get ten?"


    "If I want, I can bring you time-traveling."


    Sebastian closed his eyes and answeredzily.


    "If you really have that ability, then take me back to the Yuan Dynasty. I want to look for Zhang


    Wuji." Yasmine was into Chinese Wuxia because she had a Chinese friend when she was younger,


    so she knew the character. Somehow, Sebastian had also read these stories when he was a child.


    Yasmine spoke in a soft voice.


    "Why are you looking for him?"


    "I had a crush on him when I was a child."


    "Puff!"


    Sebastian smiled snappily and said, "Why did you have a crush on a person who was so fickle in


    love."


    "How was he fickle? He was just more popr around women, but the only person he ever loved in


    his heart was Zhao Min."


    "You''re wrong. The person he loved was Zhou Zhiruo."


    "You''re the one who''s wrong. He had never loved that witch." Yasmine turned to him and said, "At


    the end of the novel, Zhou Zhiruo asked Zhang Wuji who he really loved among Xiao Zhao, Zhu Er,


    and Zhao Min. Zhang Wuji sighed for a moment and remembered that he had asked himself the


    same question. At that time, he felt that it would be great if he could stay with the fourdies.


    However, as things changed, Xiao Zhao went somewhere far away, Zhu Er passed away and Zhou


    Zhiruo joined the enemy. Only Zhao Min stayed by his side. Although there were misunderstandings


    between them, he had never forgotten about her. Zhou Zhiruo''s existence made him question his


    love for Zhao Min, but when Zhao Min left him, he realized that he couldn''t live without her. So, he


    had found the answer. He respected Zhou Zhiruo, he was grateful for Zhu Er, he felt pity for Xiao


    Zhao, but for Zhao Min, he loved her.


    Sebastian suddenly opened his eyes and asked her meaningfully, "Did you analyze it by yourself?


    Or did Zhang Wuji tell you that?"


    Yasmine did not dare to look directly into his eyes, because she would feel flustered when she


    looked at him.


    "It''s my own analysis, but it''s also a fact."


    Sebastian sighed and suddenly said in a lonely tone, "Does every woman have such a dream when


    they were young? To marry Zhang Wuji, who was like a hero?"


    "Hey, did anyone else have a crush on him besides me?"


    Sebastian was silent. After a long time, just when Yasmine thought that he was asleep, he said


    slowly, "I once knew a woman who was crazily infatuated with superman when she was a child."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She knew, without even asking him, that the woman must be


    Abigail Tanner because Madam Simons once said that Abigail was the only woman that he was


    willing to love and be close with.


    "It''s not that superman was too outstanding. It''s just that every girl has a princess dream. It doesn''t


    matter who the hero is. What''s important is that they all appear in the age that girls are longing to be


    loved."


    "What about now? Do you still long for it?"


    Yasmine curled her lips and said, "No, I''ve stopped longing for it since long ago."


    "Then why do you want to see superman?"


    "To make things difficult for you. I know that he''s just a fictional character. Even if you really have


    the ability to time-travel, it would be impossible for you to find him."


    "That''s why you stopped loving him? After knowing that he''s just a fictional character."


    "It''s not that I stopped loving him, it''s just that I don''t want to have a princess dream anymore."


    Yasmine stared at the stars all over the sky and said with realization, "I remember when we used to


    feel sad for any star-crossed lovers in fairy tales whenever we looked at the starry sky over our


    heads... Now, even though the starlight of the night still filled our hearts, but we''ve grown up and no


    longer believe in fairy tales..." Be it superman or any other prince charming, they were just fairy


    tales.


    Sebastian was right. Tiffany Simons was crying and making a fuss the night before, as though she


    wanted to cut off the rtionship with her brother, but the next day, she resumed talking and


    laughing. She did not remember anything, as if there had been no dispute at all.


    "Yasmine, my brother''s birthday is the day after tomorrow." Tiffany reminded.


    Yasmine was busy with her work and was ready to go out. She nodded, "Yes, I know."


    "So, you..."


    "I''ll see what I can do."


    Richie had just called her and brought her ID card, asking her to get it from him as soon as


    possible. So, she did not have time to talk much with her sister-inw and went out in a hurry.


    "Hey, I haven''t finished. Why are you leaving..."


    Yasmine came to the appointed ce, where Richie had been waiting. He handed the ID card to


    her and asked, "How are things going here?"


    Yasmine lowered her head. "I''m sorting it out."


    Although she said so, she was secretly thinking of a way to destroy the evidence, which posed a


    threat to her uncle, in Uncle Richie''s hands.


    It would be easy for her to break off the marriage rtionship with Sebastian Simons, but she did


    not want to do so, not in the past nor the present. In the past, she wanted to take advantage of


    Sebastian Simons, but now... she had fallen in love with him.


    Obviously, Richie was not satisfied with her answer. His face darkened and he said, "It''s just a


    divorce, do you need such a long time to arrange it?"


    "I have reasons for everything I do. I thought that you would understand."


    "I used to, but now, you''re hard to understand. I don''t understand."


    "Then don''t push me so hard. At least give me some time to sort it out."


    Richie sneered and said, "I don''t know if I am giving you time to sort it out or think about how to deal


    with me."


    He read Yasmine''s mind and she seemed a little uneasy. "You worry too much. You''ve helped me


    out so much, I''ve never thought of betraying you."


    "It''s best if it is true."


    Richie''s eyes reflected a purposeful look, one offort and also of warning.


    "I''m going to the washroom."


    Yasmine felt a little ufortable. She was just a weak woman. No matter how strong she looked


    like on the outside, she still had her weak spot. What''s more, she was not only facing Richie Lind


    but also other people.


    After washing her face with cold water, she returned to the table. Richie pointed to her mobile phone


    at the table and said, "There was a phone call and I answered it." She frowned and quickly checked


    her phone record. Her face instantly darkened and she asked angrily, "What did you tell him?"


    "Don''t worry. I just said that he called the wrong number and didn''t say anything that I shouldn''t


    say."


    Richie took a sip of tea and did not care about it at all.


    "How could you simply pick up someone''s phone call? Do you know that this is a vition of my


    privacy?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yasmine was really angry.


    "What''s wrong with me answering a phone call for you when you''re not around? Maybe the reason


    why you''re angry is not that I answered your call, but because of who called?"


    "What are you trying to say? Even if I was away, you should not have answered my phone call. And


    you even told him that he called the wrong number? How should I exin it to him? Uncle Richie,


    you let me down!"


    Richie mmed the porcin cup on the table and said, "Don''t think I don''t know anything. Two


    days ago, you went up and down the elevator dozens of times in the New World Mall in T City while


    hugging him. Do you dare say that you don''t have any feelings for him?"


    There was a shock in Yasmine''s eyes. For the first time, she felt that this person in front of her was


    extremely scary because he knew her so well, it was as if he was her shadow.


    The two of them argued for a long time before Yasmine left angrily. Everything that happened was


    witnessed by Sebastian who was in the opposite cafe. Although he could not hear what they were


    talking about, it was not difficult to tell from their expressions that they were quarreling.


    Odisha Street was full of the cafe. There were at least a dozen of them. Coincidentally, Sebastian


    bumped into Yasmine here today, but she did not notice him because her mind was preupied.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    When Sebastian returned home in the evening, he pretended to ask Yasmine casually, "Where did


    you go today?"


    "I went to see a distant rtive. You called me, right?"


    Sebastian was a little surprised. He did not expect Yasmine to tell him frankly, "Yes, I did. He said I


    called the wrong number."


    "I was in the washroom at that time. He was asking money from me and I refused to lend it to him,


    so he was a little angry and said that to you."


    "Oh, I see."


    Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gently at her. "I was really worried that you would lie


    to me. You know, I hate people lying to me the most."


    "How could I?"


    He patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly, "I don''t see you as an outsider anymore, so


    remember, don''t lie to me about anything, or I will be very disappointed."


    "Okay."


    After a close save, Yasmine did not rx but felt worse. She felt that the existence of Richie Lind


    would be a threat to her rtionship with Sebastian Simons.


    That night, Yasmine stood in front of the window for the entire night. After careful consideration, she


    made a decision before dawn.


    She did not want to live in the dark anymore. She wanted to save herself, and also Sebastian.


    After breakfast, she went to her mother''s cemetery and put a bouquet of lilies in front of her


    mother''s gravestone. Lilies were her mother''s favorite flowers when she was still alive. Back in the


    days, Henry Taylor captured her mother''s heart with a carriage full of lilies, which led to her


    miserable life.


    "Mom, I''m here today to ask for your forgiveness. Please forgive me, because this is the first time I


    wish to give up on avenging you, because of a man..."


    Yasmine knelt down and caressed her mother''s photo. "You must be very disappointed in me. How


    can I be so selfish? I forgot the pain that you experienced because of a man. I''m sorry, mom. I''m


    really sorry. I really can''t use that man to achieve my goal anymore. Perhaps he was my nemesis


    from the beginning. I told myself time and again to make him fully trust me, and then use him to


    destroy Henry Taylor. But I haven''t been able to do that, because he''s just like me. His heart has


    been hurt so deep and I can''t bring myself to hurt him..."


    Yasmine could not control her tears. She had always wanted to avenge her mother''s hardship ever


    since she was a child. She had nned for many years to achieve her goal, but now she wanted to


    give up. It was not just uneptable by her mother, but she also could not forgive herself.


    She never understood why her mother loved her father. But that day, Sebastian told her, "Because


    I''m not a normal person, so I hope you can live normally." When he said this, she understood her


    mother.


    Love had alwayse quietly. Love needed no reason. Even though there would be hurt, one


    would still run towards it.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Yasmine got up and left. Her firm back showed that she wanted to be brave for the first time in 24


    years. She wanted to live a different life, walk a different path, and do different things for herself.


    After that, she went to a cake shop and ordered a cake for Sebastian. Although she had not been in


    a good mood sincest night, she still remembered that it was Sebastian''s birthday today.


    After ordering the cake, she went to a nearby shopping mall and nned to buy a gift for him.


    On the way home, she made up her mind that she would confess everything to Sebastian tonight.


    She wanted to tell him about her initial purpose, and the feelings she had for him.


    Titus Simons and Madam Simons also went out early in the morning. When Yasmine arrived home,


    there was no one at home. She asked the bulter, "Uncle Alfred, where are Old Master and


    Madam?"


    He replied respectfully, "The Old Master and Madam have gone to attend the funeral of the Lexus


    Corporation''s Chairman. They will probably be back in the afternoon."


    "Oh, okay."


    She nodded and went upstairs. When she was in her room, she took out her mobile phone and sent


    a text message, "What time will you be back in the afternoon?"


    Sebastian replied briefly, "Is there anything?"


    "Of course."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a secret for the time being."


    He sent a speechless expression with three words, "Try your best."


    After that, Yasmine was very nervous. She did not know if Sebastian would forgive her for the initial


    purpose she had when she married him. More importantly, she was not sure if he had feelings for


    her.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, she went to the cake shop. The cake was ready, and the word


    ''LOVE'' was written on the icing. If Sebastian wanted to, he would understand her feelings.


    The cake was settled and the gift was also ready. She returned to the Mansion House with a


    complex feeling. Her parents- in-w were not back yet, neither was her sister-inw nor Sebastian.


    She waited in the living room for a while and felt a little bored. Then, she went into the kitchen and


    wanted to prepare dinner for everyone. She had not been in the kitchen ever since she got married


    to Sebastian. It was not that she waszy or she did not know how to cook, but her mother-inw


    did not allow her to.


    Her mother-inw said that the daughter-inw of the Simons family''s was to be treated with care,


    so she had always been in the same position as her sister-inw in this family. "Young Madam,


    you''d better go out and leave it to us."


    When the two servants who were in charge of cooking saw Yasmine wearing an apron while cutting


    and washing vegetables, they were so nervous that they were at loss.


    "It''s fine. I''ll let you both take a leave tonight. Go and take a rest."


    "That won''t do. If Madam Simons finds out, we''ll be scolded..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll exin it to her. It has nothing to do with both of you, I insist to cook myself."


    The servants saw that she had made up her mind and there was nothing they could do about it.


    They had no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted to do.


    If Yasmine was a treasure in Simons'' house, then she was definitely the opposite in her own house.


    In Simons'' house, she was served by servants three meals a day. In her own house, she had to


    serve the whole family.


    The servants could not believe that she was so good and skilled at cooking. In less than an hour,


    she had finished making avish dinner with the perfectbination of color, aroma, and taste.


    After hearing the servant''s report, the butler, Uncle Alfred, hurried into the living room. He nced


    at the cake on the table and said to Yasmine, "Young Madam, Young Master, he..."


    Before he could finish his words, the family came back together. It looked as if Titus Simons,


    Madam Simons, Tiffany Simons, and Sebastian Simons had nned it out.


    "Mom and dad, you''re back."


    Yasmine greeted them and took the jacket from Madam Simons.


    "Yes, I''m so tired."


    Titus Simons sniffed and said, "Smells good. Is dinner ready?"


    "Yes, dad."


    Yasmine smiled and nodded. She nced at Sebastian and said, "I have personally cooked to


    celebrate Sebastian''s birthday."


    Her words stunned everyone. Tiffany rushed to her and whispered, "Didn''t I tell you about it? Why


    are you still doing this?"


    "What did you tell me?" Yasmine was a little confused.


    Tiffany patted her head and said, "I wanted to tell you that day, but you left before I could finish!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Her brows were tightly furrowed, and she had a bad feeling about it.


    Sebastian suddenly stood up and walked to the dining table. He picked up the cake on the table


    and threw it on the floor. In the end, he did not see what was written on the cake.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    She was so angry that she rushed over and pushed him. She looked at the cake which was


    trampled by him. "Didn''t I tell you that I don''t celebrate my birthday? Why are you always so self-


    righteous?"


    Sebastian seemed to be more angry than her. "Can you consult others before you want to do


    something? It''s fun for you to uncover others'' scars, isn''t it?"


    After he roared, he turned around and left. Yasmine''s tears instantly filled her eyes, but they did not


    flow out. Her parents-inw came over-


    "My child, I''m sorry this happened to you. Don''t me Sebastian. This day is a day of humiliation for


    him, and also the day that he is most unwilling to remember."


    "Why?"


    She tried her best to suppress the urge to cry.


    Tiffany answered for her parents sadly, "Because today is the day Abigail abandoned my brother.


    Three years ago, she agreed to my brother''s proposal and promised to be his most beautiful bride


    on his birthday. But no one expected that the oue would be like that..."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. It was because of that woman again.


    "After the incident, my brother never celebrated his birthday in these three years. Every one of us


    deliberately ignore what day it is today. We don''t dare mention it in front of him because we''re afraid


    of hurting him."


    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I didn''t know that such a thing happened three years ago. I''m sorry for


    making all of you sad," Yasmine said to them. Madam Simons quicklyforted her. "It''s not your


    fault. It''s absolutely not your fault. You had no idea. We don''t me you at all."


    She squatted down and quietly packed up the cake back into the box. When she saw the words,


    ruined, on the icing, her tears finally streamed down her cheeks.


    "Let the servants clean up. Let''s eat."


    Madam Simons helped her up and pulled her to the dining table with her daughter. In the face of a


    sumptuous dinner, everyone had their own worries. In order not to increase the burden in Yasmine''s


    heart, she forced a smile and praised her cooking skills even though she was very sad.


    Looking at them trying hard to enjoy dinner, Yasmine suddenly put down the cutlery in her hand and


    ran out...

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    She ran all the way to the beach. Sure enough, she saw Sebastian''s upright back.


    She walked up to him, step by step, and stood next to him. She said, "Don''t think that I''m here to


    apologize to you. I don''t feel sorry for you."


    Sebastian looked at her and said coldly, "I don''t think that you should appear in front of me now."


    "I have a reason to show up in front of you."


    "No matter what your reason is, I can choose not to listen to it."


    "You don''t have other choices! And you have to listen to me clearly!"


    Yasmine looked at him coldly, and she emphasized, "Yes, you''ve been greatly hurt. You''ve been


    abandoned by the woman you love. You have enough reason to be sad, but you have no reason to


    be depressed. Take today as an example, so what if it''s the day that woman abandoned you? Your


    life is given by your mother, not by that woman. What right does she have to destroy such an


    important day? Our birthday is the day of our mothers'' suffering. How can we forget the person who


    brought us to this world, just because we are hurt by others? How can we forget the pain they went


    through when they were giving birth to us?"


    "You''ve never been betrayed, so don''t talk like you understand everything. It''s always so easy to


    talk about others, but it''s different if it actually happened to you yourself. My life is not as precious


    as you think. It can pass just like that, or it can even disappear at any time."


    Yasmine did not expect that he would say such impetuous words, so she was aggravated. "Well,


    since your life is so worthless and you don''t care about it, you''re here at the ocean. End your life


    here so that your family won''t waste their time caring about you!"


    "You think I won''t dare do so?"


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Sebastian''s lips as he walked towards the sea. Yasmine


    watched him walked further and further away. The seawater level reached his legs, then his waist,


    and was about to reach his back. Yasmine suddenly lost control, and chased after him, rushing over


    to embrace his waist while crying sadly.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll die with you. I had the thought of ending mine years ago anyway..."


    Yasmine''s tears streamed down the curve of his back and into the sea. Her tears carried with them


    an immense burden of internal suffering.


    Sebastian stopped and turned his eyes to her, saying, "When can you stop being foolish, you silly


    woman? Isn''t it a pity to die with a person like me?"


    "To you, Sebastian, we''re just a fake couple who have a marriage certificate with no real feelings


    towards each other. But to me, you''re like family. Even if there''s no love between us, I will not


    abandon you. I''ll always stay with you, regardless of my status."


    Sebastian was deeply moved by her words. He turned around,bed her hair which was wet with


    tears, and solemnly said, "Silly woman, do you really think I''m so vulnerable? The loss of love


    indeed caused me an indelible pain. But not to the extent that I can''t live. Even if I couldn''t bear to


    live, it would have been one day three years ago, and not today."


    "Then why did you do this? Why did you make me think that you wanted to end your life?"


    "I just wanted to sober myself up. I can''t deny that you were right. Our lives don''t belong to us, so


    we can''t give it up for no reason."


    "Do you really think so? Really?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The tears at the corner of Yasmine''s eyes sparkled in the moonlight. Seeing Sebastian nod, she


    finally broke into a smile.


    "Thank you, thank you for listening to me."


    She was really happy, almost ecstatic.


    Sebastian wiped the corner of her eyes gently and said emotionally, "You''re a warm soul. I should


    be the one thanking you. Thank you for tolerating my bad temper. Thank you for not giving up on


    me like all those other women."


    "I don''t want you to say thank you. If you really want to thank me, can you promise me that you will


    ovee your PTSD just like how you helped me ovee my ustrophobia? It may be a little


    difficult, but like you said, when there''s a will, there''s a way. Everything that happens to us in our


    daily life is determined by our feelings. If our hearts feel hurt, we will be hurt. But if our hearts don''t


    feel that way, then we won''t be so easily hurt."


    Sebastian stared at her and was speechless for a long time. After a while, he suddenly raised one


    of her hands and put it on his wet chest. "Up untilst year, this ce had always been cold at this


    time of the year, but it''s not the case today."


    He unfastened the buttons on his shirt one by one, and exposed his own chest. It was not the first


    time Yasmine saw his bare chest, but to her surprise, she found that there was a word tattooed on


    the ce where his heart was beating. To be exact, it was a person''s name, Abigail.


    Be it in the swimming pool of the hotel in T City or previously, Yasmine had never noticed that there


    was such a word at that ce.


    "How much love did you have for her and you had to tattoo her name on your heart?"


    She asked with great disappointment and sadness.


    "You''ll understand when you really fall in love with someone one day."


    "So, there''s no way to forget her?"


    "I''ll try hard to do so. Because of what you said, I now want to be a normal person, so I will try. In


    the days toe, I will gradually forget this word on my chest, and the person in my heart."


    It was not an impulsive decision, and Sebastian had made up his mind. The next day, he went to the


    same parlor where had his tattoo done. He felt a slight pain in his heart, standing in front of the shop


    and looking at the familiar signboard. Five years ago, he came here with Abigail for the first time.


    Now he was back again, but everything was not the same as before.


    The person who was by his side back then, was now missing.


    The tattoo artist recognized Sebastian and greeted him warmly, "Master Sebastian, what a surprise.


    Why have youe today?"


    In B City, anyone would recognize Sebastian.


    "If it''s convenient for you now, please remove this tattoo for me," Sebastian replied.


    The tattoo artist was stunned, and he nodded nkly. "Of course, I have the time, but why do you


    want it to be removed?"


    "It has no value to me now."


    Sebastian gave a nd response.


    "Oh, alright."


    The tattoo artist did not probe further into Sebastian''s private matters, but he clearly remembered


    the expression the hot-blooded young man had on his face when he was getting the tattoo with his


    girlfriend back then.


    "Young Master Sebastian, what about your girlfriend? Did you break up?"


    The tattoo artist asked tentatively as he removed the letters on Sebastian''s chest.


    "Yes."


    "It''s a pity. For the past 20 years, I''ve helped countless couples get matching tattoos, but I''ve never


    seen a pair like you two, who were willing to tattoo each other''s names on their own chests."


    "Each other?"


    Sebastian frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" Although Abigail went to the parlor with him,


    Sebastian was worried that it would hurt too much for her to get a tattoo too, so he changed his


    mind and did not let her get a tattoo.


    "Didn''t you know? Your girlfriend came to me alone and tattooed your name on her chest too."


    All of a sudden, Sebastian froze. "When was this?"


    The tattoo artist pondered for a moment and said, "About three years ago. I remember it was on the


    9th of September, because the next day was my wife''s death anniversary."


    Sebastian suddenly sat up and grabbed the tattoo artist''s shoulder, demanding, "Are you sure?"


    The tattoo artist was startled by him and nodded in a hurry. "Yes, I''m sure..."


    Sebastian''s hands fell, and his expression was indescribably pained. He took out a few hundred


    dors from his wallet and handed them to the tattoo artist. Then, Sebastian got up and left in a


    daze.


    "Young Master Sebastian, don''t you want to remove your tattoo?"


    The artist chased after him.


    Sebastian waved his hand and said nothing. He opened the car door, started the engine and left.


    He drove aimlessly around the city. The word on his chest was only half removed, but it felt more


    painful than the day he had it tattooed. For the first time in three years, he felt confused and did not


    understand what that woman had done.


    The day after the 9th of September was the artist''s wife''s death anniversary, but s, that was also


    was also the day of Sebastian and Abigail''s wedding.


    If Abigail wanted to leave him, she must have nned it long ago. Then, why did she tattoo his


    name on her chest the day before their wedding?

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Sebastian drove the car to Spicy Pasta Shop, Abigail''s favorite restaurant back then. She had high


    tolerance for spicy food. Every time they ate spicy food, he would sweat profusely, but she would


    not even frown.


    This pasta restaurant was near the university town. Sebastian had not been here for a long time. In


    his senior year, he met his junior, Abigail, here. On that day, the sun shone through the ss while


    she sat by the window. She seemed to be reading a funny book, as she smiled brightly like a child.


    This picture of that afternoon, with the sun shining and the little girl smiling happily, was deeply


    engraved in his heart of stone.


    Because of his family background and appearance, he had always been the person of pursuit for


    girls ever since he was in middle school. However, he had never fallen for any girl, because in his


    eyes, those girls only knew how to daydream all day, which would annoy him. But Abigail''s


    appearancepletely changed his perception.


    Her enthusiasm, her open- mindedness, her intelligence, and her loveliness were all the qualities


    that he could not see in other girls.


    In this way, they fell in love with each other, deeply and madly.


    Spicy Pasta Shop was still so popr. It was popr because of the wall on the right side of the


    pasta shop, which was covered with traces left by every student who came out of the university


    town. Some left their wishes here while others wrote their secrets.


    Abigail liked to write her mood on the wall with a pen. Every time, Sebastian would tease her for


    being childish, but after a few days, he would secretly go to see what she wrote.


    "Sir, do you want to have some pasta?"


    The owner of the pasta shop had changed. From his ent, he sounded like a foreigner.


    Fortunately, he still kept the wall for students and it was still densely covered with colorful notes.


    "Give me a bowl of spicy pasta."


    Sebastian walked to the center of the wall. Fie found Abigail''s handwriting at a nce among so


    many notes. Fie had seen almost all of her notes. Flowever, he had not seen the note that he was


    now holding in his hand.


    ''I used to like you so much, and I still like you so much now. I really like you, but I can''t be with you.''


    It was signed off as ''9th September 2008, Abigail Tanner''.


    Sebastian''s fingers trembled slightly, and an inexplicable heartache spread from the soles of his feet


    to the tip of his heart. Fie recalled every moment of his rtionship with Abigail. His heart, which


    had been firm, was shaken.


    The owner brought the spicy pasta to him. Fie did not know what he was feeling and had finished


    the bowl of spicy pasta. For the first time, he did not feel that it was spicy, but only bitter. On this


    very day, when he was prepared to forget the past and the woman he loved, he discovered that


    there was a secret behind her departure.


    Could there be anything more painful than this? When the woman you loved betrayed you and left


    you, but then you suddenly found out that she had always been loving you the whole time?


    It waste at night in autumn. The air was no longer warm, but quite chilly.


    Yasmine paced back and forth in the room uneasily. It was already midnight, but Sebastian had not


    come back and she could not reach him. She wanted to go out to find him, but she did not know


    where to go. She was worried that something might have happened to him.


    Just when she was feeling anxious, she heard staggering footsteps outside the door. She rushed


    out in a hurry. When she saw that Sebastian hade back safely, her heart was relieved.


    "Did you drink?"


    There was strong smell of alcohol on his body, she stretched out her arms and helped him to the


    sofa to sit down. She got up and ran to the washroom to get a cold towel to wipe his face. Then, she


    went downstairs and made a ss of honey water for him. It was not difficult to see the love hidden


    in her heart.


    "Is work not going well?"


    When Sebastian became a little sober, she asked softly. She did not think that it was because of


    Abigail, because he had promisedst night that he would forget the past and be a normal person.


    "No, I''m going to take a shower."


    Sebastian stood up feebly and walked to the bathroom with unstable steps. Yasmine looked at his


    swaying figure and felt uneasy for no reason.


    He hade back safely and she should have gone to sleep peacefully. However, the sudden


    uneasiness made her unable to sleep. She just sat there until Sebastian came out.


    The moment their eyes met, Yasmine finally understood why she felt uneasy. She saw the word on


    Sebastian''s chest.


    "Did you go to remove your tattoo today?"


    She stared sadly at the name that was partly removed. The word was still quite clear, so it meant


    that the woman was still in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Sebastian gave a nd response.


    "Then why didn''t you remove itpletely?"


    She knew the reason, but she still wanted him to say it out loud. Perhaps that was the only way for


    her to give up on him.


    "It''ste, you should get some sleep. If you don''t have a good rest, it will affect your work tomorrow."


    Sebastian obviously did not want to talk about this topic, so he simply changed the topic.


    Yasmine turned around sadly and walked towards her room. She was sad thinking about the love


    that she had to give up before she had the opportunity to confess to him...


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked at him. "If I told you now that I liked you, would you believe me?"


    Sebastian was stunned and replied with a stiff smile, "I don''t believe it."


    "Why?"


    "Because a warm soul like you won''t like a cold person like me."


    She was about to cry but she bravely told him her feelings, "You''re wrong. I can''t believe it myself,


    but it''s true that I like you. Sebastian Simons, listen, I like you."


    Sebastian''s expression froze when he heard that. He did not react at all for several minutes. He was


    like a petrified statue...


    After a long time, he finally said the word, "Sorry."


    Some times the word "sorry" could make one''s mood better, but sometimes it could also hurt one''s


    heart as if it was stabbed by a knife.


    Just like now, when Yasmine heard the word she once hoped he would to say to her, her heart felt


    as if it had been cut open by a knife, and she could not breathe. For the first time, she wanted to


    bravely give up her hatred for a person and start a rtionship, but his apology reminded her cruelly


    that love took two hands to p.


    "Am I not good enough? Or am I not as good as she was?"


    Sebastian held her shoulders and said guiltily, "It''s not your fault. It''s my heart that can''t respond to


    your feelings."


    Yasmine''s tears suddenly fell. If he had said that she was not good enough, she could try her best


    to change. But he said that his heart could not respond to her, what else could she do?


    "Okay, I know now."


    She turned around and tried hard not to cry in front of him. If she could not get his love, she would


    not even want to get his sympathy.


    After entering the room, she closed the door and her tears gushed out. She knelt helplessly by the


    door with her hands hugging her knees, not knowing what to do in the future. She did not want to


    cry, but she could not stop her tears. Although she was trying hard to stop, but Sebastian who was


    standing by the door, clearly heard her crying.


    This was his second time hearing Yasmine cry so sadly. Sebastian felt very sad and he wanted to


    knock on the door. He lifted his hand, and then put it back down. No words could help her at this


    time. He was very clear that what she wanted to hear was definitely not his words offort.


    Love had always been so cruel. It was either she let him down or he let her down.


    Yasmine began to avoid Sebastian. In the morning, she got up earlier than him, and in the evening,


    she would returnter than him. She tried her best not to have any chance to be alone with him,


    because she did not know how to face him after he rejected her.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Her low mood and haggard expression soon attracted the attention of her friend, Lily Adams.


    Lily invited her to the coffee shop and asked directly, "What happened recently? Why have you


    been so depressed?"


    She shook her head and stirred the bitter coffee in front of her feebly. "Nothing."


    "Are you still hiding it from me? How long have I known you? Is there anything that you can''t tell


    me?"


    "It''s not something to be proud of. It''ll only make me more miserable if I say it."


    Upon hearing Yasmine''s words, Lily caught up with the situation. "You''ve confessed to Sebastian


    and he said that he is unable to ept you for the time being?"


    "It''s more serious than this. He said that his heart could not respond to my feelings. He did not


    hesitate."


    Lily frowned and felt sorry for her. She grabbed her hand tofort her and said, "It doesn''t matter.


    If he can''t, he can''t. Who cares? It''s not like all men in the world are dead, not to mention that he''s


    so difficult to please."


    "I just can''t ept it. Because of him, I''ve stopped thinking about revenge, but he doesn''t even give


    me a chance."


    "Since you can''t ept it, then don''t give up. I don''t believe that there are men who don''t like you.


    Those who don''t like you are all fools!"


    Yasmine looked out of the window and said in a lonely voice, "All men can''t forget their first love.


    How can Ipete with the woman who first opened up his heart?"


    "First love, so what? It''s just a memory. As long as you work hard, you can definitely win


    Sebastian''s heart." Sebastian sat in therge office, holding his mobile phone while turning it back


    and forth. It had been three days, and he did not say a word to Yasmine. Whenever they bumped


    into each other, she would disappear before he could say anything.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    He knew that she was hiding from him. He understood the embarrassment and disappointment a


    woman would feel after her love was rejected by a man. Hence, he wondered how to ease the


    awkwardness between them.


    After careful thought, he sent her a text message, "Do you have time tonight? Let''s talk."


    After waiting half an hour for her reply, he called her. The call went through, but no one answered it.


    He called another four times but Yasmine did not pick up. She did not have the courage to answer


    it. She was afraid that Sebastian would say, "Since we can''t get along with each other as we did in


    the past, let''s split up."


    She knew very well how short Sebastian''s marriages were, and she was very clear that her


    marriage with Sebastian hadsted for three months now.


    His words on their wedding day still rang in her ears. She did not expect that time would pass so


    fast. In the blink of an eye, it was time to end the marriage.


    "I''ll wait for you at 35 Degrees at six p.m. See youter."


    After Sebastian sent the second message, Yasmine fell into deep confusion.


    At five p.m., after his meeting had ended, Sebastian was getting ready to go to the restaurant called


    35 degrees. Before leaving, he called Yasmine, but she still refused to answer.


    Fynn pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing Sebastian''s serious expression, he asked


    yfully, "You''re troubled by love, aren''t you?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Dare you say that you haven''t fallen in love with your new wife? Do you know how long you''ve


    been married?" Fynn pointed at the calendar on his table. "It''s been three months, and you''ve


    broken the record of your previous six marriages."


    If Fynn had not reminded him, Sebastian would not realize that he had been with Yasmine for three


    months. At the same time, he suddenly realized why she did not answer his call.


    Fie quickly sent a text message that said, "I have something to talk to you about, but it''s not about a


    divorce."


    Fie thought Yasmine would answer the phone after that text message, but she still did not answer


    when he called her again. In frustration, he threw his phone onto the table.


    "There are only two possibilities when women don''t answer the phone. One is that they like you too


    much, and the other is that they hate you too much."


    Sebastian did not respond to Fynn.


    "Perhaps she hates herself for liking you too much."


    As Fynn continued to bber, Sebastian said grumpily, "That sounds like Romeo and Juliet."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Then tell me frankly, do you really have no affection for Yasmine at all?"


    For the past ten years, Fynn had been working with Sebastian, and they never hid anything from


    each other.


    "You know very well who''s in my heart," Sebastian replied bluntly.


    "Don''t tell me there''s nothing at all? Or maybe it''s good to have some other feelings, such as family


    affection or friendship?"


    "There are other feelings. But I can''t exin clearly."


    "What kind of feeling can''t exined clearly?"


    Sebastian sighed slightly and said, "A little less than love, a little more than friendship."


    "That''s family affection. There''s nothing that you can''t exin," Fynn said.


    "Maybe..." Sebastian brushed it off.


    Fie got up and looked at the watch on his wrist. "I have to go first. Aren''t you getting off work?"


    "I''m leaving right now."


    Sebastian sat in a private room in 35 Degrees, waiting for Yasmine''s arrival. Although he knew that


    Yasmine might not be in a good mood, he believed that she woulde, as she was not a person


    who would run away from reality.


    In fact, he knew her well. Yasmine dide. Although she looked well, she could not hide the


    sadness in her.


    "Are you nning to keep avoiding me like this?" Sebastian looked her in the eye and asked


    helplessly.


    "No, I just want to wait until I''vepletely adjusted my mood before I face you."


    "I''m sorry if I made you upset. I''m not a good man, but Yasmine, you''re a good woman. I don''t deny


    that I have some feelings towards you, but it cannot be the reason I ept you. Because in my


    heart, Abigail has never left. It''ll be unfair for you if I epted you, and it''ll also be a burden to me.


    It''s impossible to have two people in my heart at the same time. I believe you won''t want me to act


    as if I love you when I actually love someone else."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Yasmine suppressed the great sadness overwhelming her and forced a smile. She said, "Let''s order


    something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian knew that she was very upset, but he could notfort her. If heforted her, it would


    be very hypocritical.


    He had ordered a lot of sumptuous dishes. Yasmine smiled bitterly with a fork in her hand. "I guess


    you really don''t like me. You ordered so many things I don''t fancy eating."


    Sebastian felt a little awkward and said, "Then I''ll ask them to change the dishes."


    "There''s no need for that. Let''s just finish them together."


    During the meal, the two of them ate in silence. asionally, they would look up at each other, but


    immediately shifting their eyes away. "So close yet so far.." Yasmine thought. They were looking


    straight at each other, but there were no words between them.


    "What are you going to do in the future? Will you stay in our house?"


    "If you don''t drive me away, I''ll stay."


    "And it''s okay if there''s no love between us?" Sebastian asked cautiously.


    "There wasn''t love in the past three months, but here we are anyway."


    She was right. Not every married couple stayed together because they loved each other. Yet there


    were people who got married after a blind date, and stayed together.


    Among all married couples, how many were really in love with each other? Some got married


    because they tolerated each other, but most of them did because they thought the other person was


    appropriate to be married to.


    It was not a bad thing to be together just because it was appropriate to do so. Life would still go on.


    Perhaps they would only regret in theirter years, for not waiting for their true love...


    "Do you want to go home?"


    After getting out of 35 Degrees, Sebastian asked Yasmine, who was beside him.


    "No, you can go back first. I have something to do."


    "Should I give you a lift?"


    "No, you don''t need to see me off. It''s not far."


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Well alright, be careful on the way."


    When his car gradually disappeared in the distance, Yasmine walked to the nearby cinema and


    watched a film she did not understand. She looked around and found that the other spectators were


    immersed in the film. Then, she suddenly felt a pang of loneliness.


    Three months had passed, but Yasmine was still the young madam in the Simons family, which


    dispelled the rumors of the devil Sebastian''s marriages onlysting less than three months. Seeing


    this, Linda''s heart burned with jealousy, and she decided not to wait any longer. She would expose


    Yasmine''s lies no matter what.


    After thinking for a while, Linda decided to start with the fool, Leighton. However, Leighton''s father


    was obviously in cahoots with Yasmine. It seemed that Linda had to think of another way, but who


    could she look for? Linda crossed out a few rted characters and she finally locked on Chuck


    Lorris.


    Chuck, of course, knew of Linda, but he had never had any interaction with her, so he was very


    surprised by her sudden invitation.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    His tone was full of hostility.


    Linda smiled and said, "Why are you so cold to me? Although I have no blood rtionship with you,


    I have a rtionship with your niece. For Yasmine''s sake, you should not be so cold to me, right?"


    "Humph, for the sake of my dead sister, I don''t think I should be kind to you, I should be even more


    hostile!" Chuck retorted. "Auntie Tanya died of illness, and it has nothing to do with our family. Why


    are you so fierce to me?"


    Chuck pped on the table and shouted angrily, "You''re still young, so don''t say words that go


    against your conscience. Be careful that you might be punished by God!"


    Linda was frightened by Chuck''s crudeness quickly nodded. "Alright, alright! I won''t say such things.


    Let''s get back to the point."


    "The reason why I asked you out this time is to talk about Yasmine. How did you sell her back


    then?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I sell her?"


    "That fool named Leighton Lind. Didn''t you sell Yasmine to his family for a hundred thousand


    dors?"


    Chuck was shocked and frowned. "How did you know about this?"


    "So, it''s true?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Linda had already figured out the truth from Chuck''s surprised eyes. Seeing that he did not admit it,


    she sighed and said,


    "Don''t hide it from me. Yasmine told me that you did it on your own ord. I really didn''t expect that


    you were so heartless. You sold your perfectly normal niece to a mentally- challenged fool and yet,


    you shamelessly bring up your sister Tanya. How could Auntie Tanya rest in peace when you did


    such a thing?"


    "You''re the one who has no conscience. If it weren''t for your mother and your father''s ruthlessness,


    how could Yasmine be forced to do this? It''s your family that ruined her life. My dead sister will one


    day be a malicious ghost and avenge for herself and her daughter!" Chuck defended himself.


    "Oh, Uncle, why are you so fierce? I''m here to discuss with you how to annul that marriage.


    Although Yasmine and I are half- siblings, I can''t bear seeing her marry a fool."


    Linda called the waiter and said, "Serve the dishes and bring us some wine."


    Chuck said with a gloomy face, "I''m not in the mood to eat with you."


    "You still have to eat even if you''re not in the mood. Let''s not talk about other matters today, but try


    to solve the problem between Yasmine and that fool?" Linda probed.


    "Don''t pretend to be merciful. You care about Yasmine? I don''t believe it!"


    "My rtionship with Yasmine is not as bad as you think. If we were not close, how would I know


    about Leighton? Yasmine is in a dilemma. One is a fool, Leighton, and the other is a lunatic,


    Sebastian. She can''t afford to offend either of them, and her life with either of them would be


    horrible."

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    The dishes and wine were served. Linda poured a big ss of wine for him and said sadly, "Based


    on my observation, my sister''s life is really tough. Don''t you know Sebastian Simons? He has had


    seven marriages, he''s so fierce that he constantly beats and scolds her. The whole family doesn''t


    treat my sister as a human. They even asked her to eat leftovers and serve them like a servant.


    There are several branded cars in the family but they don''t even let her touch them. They want her


    to take the bus to work every day... I can''t even bear talking about it anymore. Her life is so


    miserable."


    Chuck drank one ss after another, and he was in a terrible mood. He did not expect his niece to


    live a life like this. No wonder she was angry with him the other time. She said that her life was


    already messy enough, so she did not want him to create more trouble for her.


    "That beast can''t torture her for long."


    "Why?"


    Linda took advantage of the situation and asked him. She wanted to know Yasmine''s secret.


    "She will get divorced soon and marry Leighton Lind."


    "No way, Leighton is a fool."


    "A fool is still better than that lunatic. At least a fool knows how to love her. Yasmine isn''t intending


    to live with that lunatic Sebastian Simons for a long time. Once she''s done with using him, she will


    return to the Lind family immediately. They have made an agreement a long time ago. What''s more


    is that Richie Lind and his wife have already considered Yasmine as their daughter."


    Chuck was obviously drunk. The anger in his heart caused him say things that he should not have


    said.


    "Using him? What is she using him to do?"


    "Make use of his money, his power, his strength... to bring your parents down!"


    Linda''s face darkened. This vicious woman really had a n from the very beginning. She wanted


    to deal with Taylor family? "Hmph, let''s see who will be the one begging for mercy!" Linda thought.


    As soon as Yasmine finished work, she saw Linda the moment she walked out of the school gate.


    Linda was leaning against her sports car and waving at her arrogantly. Yasmine walked over and


    asked grumpily, "What do you want?"


    "Let''s talk."


    "Okay, you go ahead."


    "Let''s find a ce to talk. This ce is not suitable to talk about that fool."


    Yasmine frowned and said, "If you want to make trouble, forgive me for not having time to


    apany you."


    She turned around and walked to the side of the road. Linda shoutedcently, "If you don''t


    have time, then I''ll talk to my brother-inw."


    Yasmine stopped when she heard that she would look for Sebastian. "Okay, let''s go."


    She would like to know what fault this good- for-nothing girl was nning to find with her.


    Linda drove the car to the cafe where they metst time. As soon as she sat down, she went


    straight to the point and said, "Leave Sebastian."


    Yasmine smiled scornfully. "You got up on the wrong side of the bed? Why should I leave him?"


    "If you don''t want him to know the purpose of your getting married to him, then you better leave.


    Otherwise, you will face terrible consequences."


    "Do you think it''s the first time I''ve heard a threat from you?"


    "I didn''t have any evidencest time, but this time, it''s different. I have enough evidence to expose


    your lie."


    "Really? Then take it out and let me have a look."


    Linda snorted and took out a recording pen from her bag slowly. Soon Chuck''s voice came from it.


    The recording had been processed, and it showed that Yasmine''s purpose of marrying Sebastian


    was not as simple as they think.


    Yasmine''s face suddenly darkened and Linda smiled with satisfaction.


    "What do you think? Will it be interesting if I give this to my brother-inw and your parents-inw


    who love you so much?"


    "Despicable."


    The word tumbled out of Yasmine''s mouth. "Despicable? I learned that from you. Last time, you


    made a fool of me and my father, causing our family to lose so much money in vain. I''m just doing to


    you what you did to us."


    "You want to threaten me with just a recording pen? Dream on!"


    "Just you wait. I''ll give you a week to think about it. If you don''t leave next week, all the truth will be


    exposed to the world."


    "Do whatever you want."


    Yasmine got up and walked away gracefully. When she walked out of the cafe, she could not put on


    a false front anymore. The sun shone on her face, making her look pale and in despair.


    When she arrived at her uncle''s house, her aunt was lying on the bed. Her uncle seemed to be a


    little guilty. He asked in a low voice, "Yasmine, why are you here?"


    She put the supplements on the table and asked lightly, "How is auntie doing?"


    "Very good. The illness was discovered early, so her condition is under control."


    "Come out with me for a while."


    She nced at her uncle indifferently and took the lead to walk out of the house. Chuck followed


    her and came to a locust tree.


    "Have you met Linda?"


    "Yes, she asked me outst time."


    "What did you say to her?"


    "I didn''t tell her anything. She knew about Leighton, so she came to ask me." "So you''ve told her


    everything you can and cannot say?"


    The crickets in the bushes were making loud and harsh noises.


    "What did I say?" Chuck asked timidly.


    "Don''t you know what you said yourself? I married Sebastian in order to take revenge on the Taylor


    family. As long as I get my revenge, I will leave him immediately and then run into another man''s


    arms. The man is a fool, but he is better than Sebastian, that lunatic."


    The more Yasmine spoke, the more she trembled. "Now, Linda has recorded all your words and


    she''s threatening me, just like Richie. If I don''t leave Sebastian, she will let him hear the recording


    immediately."


    Chuck knelt down in front of her and said, "Yasmine, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I drank a lot that


    time, and I really don''t know what I said. Linda told me that you were abused in his family, and they


    didn''t treat you right as a human. That''s why I drank to ease my sorrow, because I felt sorry for


    you..."


    "That''s enough. How could you believe Linda''s words? Don''t you have a brain? If I didn''t have any


    status in the Simons family, why would I stay there? You don''t know anything, you only know how to


    cause me more trouble!"


    Yasmine pushed her uncle angrily, turned around and ran away. God had always been unfair to her.


    He let her fight the wars alone, and also let her only rtives hold her back, creating more trouble.


    When she got home, Sebastian was already home. Seeing that she was a little absent- minded, he


    asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    She gave him a meaningful look and shook her head feebly. "Nothing."


    In fact, she really wanted to ask him why he could not like her? If he could like her, or even if there


    was just a little bit of her shadow in his heart, she would not be so distressed and scared.


    She pretended to be indifferent in front of Linda. In fact, she was more afraid than anyone else. She


    was afraid that when Sebastian knew the truth, he would not like her and even hate her.


    She also wanted to confess everything to him, but when he rejected her, she had to give up


    helplessly. Because he did not like her, she had lost the chance to be forgiven.


    "Are you free tomorrow night?" he asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a business party. I want you toe with


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Oh, okay," she agreed.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Sebastian nodded with a smile and said, "That''s settled then. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll go to the


    school to pick you up and try on some dresses, and then we''ll go straight there."


    "Alright."


    The next afternoon, when Yasmine was packing up in the office, she received a call from Sebastian,


    "Are you out yet?"


    "Right away." She grabbed her bag and ran out, but was stopped by Scott Jules outside the door.


    "Do you have time tonight? Can you apany me..."


    "Sorry, I have an appointment."


    She looked at him apologetically and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Sebastian saw hering out, he opened the door in time to let her in. When the car started,


    Yasmine saw Scott''s sad eyes through the reflection in another car.


    The dress store was located in the busiest area of the city center. When Sebastian took her in, a


    middle-aged man dressed in strange clothes came up and greeted him, "Master Sebastian, what a


    rare visitor."


    Sebastian nodded and said, "This is my wife. Please pick a suitable dress for her. We''re going to


    attend an important partyter."


    "Okay, no problem."


    The middle-aged man''s name was Peter. He was a professional stylist. He could make every


    woman shine and look beautiful.


    Sebastian sat in the hall and waited for 20 minutes. Then, Peter came out with his masterpiece.


    "What do you think, Master Sebastian? Are you satisfied?"


    Yasmine was so shy that she dared not raise her head. Although she was eager to let Sebastian


    see her beautiful side, she still felt embarrassed because she had confessed her feelings to him.


    A trace of surprise shed through Sebastian''s charming eyes, and he praised with satisfaction,


    "Well, very beautiful."


    He walked closer to her and slightly adjusted the ne on her neck. His slender fingers slipped


    over her corbone and Yasmine''s heartbeat began to beat irregrly.


    "Let''s go."


    Sebastian reached out one of his arms and she wrapped her hand on it. They walked out of the


    dress store elegantly. Looking at their backs, Peter sighed, "What a perfect pair..."


    When they arrived at the venue, Sebastian parked the car and walked into the hall with Yasmine.


    Their appearance became the center of attention. The people in the hall looked at them and


    whispered to one another.


    Yasmine faced such a scene calmly. She had gotten used to it since the day she married Sebastian.


    She would be a special scenery in the eyes of people whenever she was around him.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    "Wee, President Sebastian."


    A fat man came up to them diligently. He reached out his fat hand and shook Sebastian''s hand.


    Obviously, he was the organizer of this party. Judging from his clothes and temperament, he had


    some social status.


    "This is the young madam, right?"


    "Yes, I am. Nice to meet you."


    Yasmine politely reached out her hand and secretly let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not


    call her 7th Madam, otherwise, she would be so embarrassed.


    After greeting each other, the fat man talked with Sebastian about business matters. Yasmine was


    bored, so she found a quiet ce to sit down. She was observing the people at the party while


    drinking champagne.


    In the dense crowd, she saw a sharp look in the eyes belonging to a woman, which was full of


    jealousy.


    She thought that although Sebastian was notorious, he should also have some admirers. She


    consciously moved her eyes away so as not to cause any trouble.


    However, to her surprise, the woman slowly walked towards her.


    "What''s the matter?" She raised her chin and asked calmly.


    "Don''t you know how to stand up and talk to me when you see a senior?"


    "Senior?" She frowned and said, "I don''t know you, do I?"


    The woman snorted and said, "Even if you don''t know who I am, you should stand up and ask, ''Who


    are you?'' instead of rudely asking, ''What''s the matter?'', right?"


    Yasmine smiled grumpily. It turned out that this woman was looking for trouble. However, she still


    did not stand up. "If you think you''re at a disadvantage when I''m sitting here while you''re standing,


    then you can also sit down. You can''t find a ce to sit in such a big ce?"


    "Oh, you''re good at talking. No wonder everyone is saying that Sebastian has met his nemesis. I


    didn''t believe it at first, but now that I''m seeing it with my own eyes, I believe it."


    As expected, this woman came for Sebastian. When people were unlucky, they would choke, even


    on water. Yasmine did nothing but trouble still came to her.


    "Miss, you''ve mistaken. I''m not Sebastian''s nemesis. To be precise, I''m the person who is ending


    the streak of his short marriages."


    "Shameless."


    The woman suddenly showed a ferocious look and said with a grin, "Nobody can end that streak.


    Don''t think that you can do anything just because you''ve got a pretty face. Didn''t your mother teach


    you to know where you should stand?" "Did your mother teach you? If she did, you won''te over


    and make a fuss out of nothing!"


    With a swoosh, the woman sshed the ss of champagne in her hand onto Yasmine''s face.


    Yasmine was shocked for a moment, but she did not back down. She made a counterattack and


    sshed the champagne in her hand on the woman''s face as well.


    Perhaps the woman had never been humiliated like this before. She stretched out her hand and


    wanted to p Yasmine, but her hand was firmly held in the air. She turned her head angrily, and


    when she saw the person who stopped her, she caved in~


    "Sebastian..."


    "Raelene Ferguson! How dare you touch my woman? Are you tired of living?"


    It was only then that Yasmine realized this arrogant woman was called Raelene Ferguson, but she


    still did not know her.


    "Sebastian, she''s your woman, but am I not your woman? Do you know how she talked to me?"


    "You deserve it no matter how she talked to you. Get out of my sight now, I don''t want to see you,


    not even for a second."


    How could Raelene tolerate such a blow? She suddenly burst into tears and said, "I''m your ex-wife


    after all. How can you be so ruthless to me even though our marriage is over..."


    "I don''t think there''s anything between us now."


    Sebastian did not hesitate to refute her.


    "What''s so special about this woman? Is she more beautiful than me? Is she more capable than


    me? Or is she more kind-hearted than me?"


    "She''s more beautiful than you and more capable than you. More importantly, she is smarter than


    you. Take this as an example, if both of you swapped positions at this moment, she would not have


    created any trouble for you like a shrew, because she knows that this will only make me hate her


    more. As for you stupid woman, it''s ridiculous for you to talk to me about love when you''ve made a


    fool out of yourself."


    Raelene suffered an even more severe blow and humiliation. She nced at the crowd and rushed


    out while covering her face with her hands. Before leaving, she looked at Yasmine with a hateful


    look, which made Yasmine shudder.


    Sebastian was not in the mood to stay in the hall after such a scene. He leaned over and whispered


    to the woman next to him, "Do you want to go home?"


    Yasmine nodded heavily. "Yes."


    On the way back, Yasmine was silent. Sebastian nced at her from time to time and said, "Just


    say it if you have any dissatisfaction."


    "Which one was she?"


    He was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Wasn''t that woman your ex-wife? Which one was she?"


    "The third one, oh no, the fourth one."


    Yasmine''s face darkened. "This will happen frequently in the future, right?" After all, he had had six


    wives before her. This meant that apart from Raelene Ferguson, there were five more whom she


    had never met.


    "No, it won''t."


    "How can you be sure?"


    "Among my ex-wives, Raelene is the only one who is most unreasonable, so she''s also the only


    woman who has been pped by me."


    Hearing this, Yasmine was relieved. Based on her current situation, dealing with Linda was already


    giving her a headache, she could not deal with any other people anymore.


    As they arrived at the Mansion House and got out of the car, Yasmine''s mobile phone rang. When


    she saw that the number was Richie''s, she said nervously, "Go on in first, I''ll pick up a phone call."N?velDrama.Org content.


    Sebastian nodded and walked in. Yasmine walked to a hidden ce and answered, "Hello?"


    "Yasmine, if it''s convenient now,e out and meet


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "Are you in City B again?"


    "Yes."


    She head ached, so she pinched the middle of her eyebrows, saying, "It''s not convenient for me


    now. Just tell me on the phone if there''s anything."


    "Is it really inconvenient?"


    "Yes..."


    "I guessed so, which is why I came to you on my own. Come out." She was shocked. "Where are


    you?"


    "I''m outside the gate."


    Yasmine hung up the phone in a hurry and rushed to the gate. She inadvertently saw a familiar


    figure just now, she thought it was an illusion but it turned out to be real.


    When she arrived at the gate, she looked around and saw Richie standing among the bushes.


    "Uncle Richie, why are you here at this hour?"


    she asked unhappily.


    Richie said with a gloomy face, "Leighton is sick and has been asking to see you. What are you


    going to do?"


    She understood why Richie was looking for her. She was in a bad mood. "Have you taken him to


    see a doctor?"


    "Yes, but it''s useless. The doctor said that it''s a mental illness, so it can''t be cured through


    medicine."


    "I''ll go back and visit him this weekend."


    "You''re just going to visit? You don''t intend to stay?" Richie was overbearing.


    "The things here have not been settled. Once it''s settled..."


    "I''ll give you ten days to settle it. My patience has been worn thin by you. This is the final deadline.


    Don''t me me for being heartless then."


    Another one threatening Yasmine. She really wanted to explode with the anger in her heart, but she


    held it in. This was her life, and she was destined to suffer all her life.


    "Okay. You can go back now."


    With a lonely nod, she turned around and disappeared from Richie''s sight.


    She lowered her head and kept walking until she bumped into someone. She stopped and asked in


    a panic, "Why haven''t you gone in?"


    Sebastian pointed at Richie''s looming figure outside the gate and asked, "Was your rtive here to


    borrow money from you again?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine answered while avoiding eye contact with him.


    "Where did hee from? Although Henry Taylor is not a rich man, he doesn''t have such a poor


    rtive, does he?"


    "He''s from my mother''s side."


    "Oh."


    He nodded meaningfully. "Then why don''t you lend it to him?"


    "He''s a gambler. He won''t pay the money back."


    "It''s annoying for him toe to you all the time. Just lend it to him next time."


    "When there is a first time, there will be a second time. It will be an endless and bottomless pit."


    "That''s true. If hees to see you again next time, you can avoid him and let me talk to him


    directly."


    Yasmine took a deep breath and said, "No, no. I can handle it myself."


    Being threatened by two people at the same time, one gave her a week, and the other gave her ten


    days. Yasmine could not be open about her bitterness, and she was about to copse.


    She could not sleep in the room, so she got up and went to Sebastian''s room. She put her self-


    esteem aside and was ready to talk again.


    Looking like she had something to say, Sebastian gently patted the seat beside him and said, "Sit


    down and talk if you have something to say."


    Yasmine sat down, twisted her hands helplessly, and summoned up the courage to ask, "You really


    can''t like me?"


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment. He felt a little awkward and could not help but ask, "Why do


    you ask this again?"


    "I didn''t do this out of sudden. I''ve always wanted to ask you this."


    Sebastian felt distressed when he heard her words, but he could not answer her. He could not say


    anything to ept or reject her. In his heart, even though Yasmine was strong, there were still times


    when she was vulnerable. He really could not bear seeing her sad eyes.


    Yasmine was a smart person. How could she not see through Sebastian''s dilemma? She smiled


    bitterly and said, "Forget it. Since it''s so difficult to answer, don''t answer it. Pretend I didn''t even


    ask."


    She got up sadly, bit her lip, and went back to her room. Tears flowed out of her eyes the moment


    she closed the door. If her mother was still alive, she would have been disappointed when she saw


    how useless her daughter was. She would have been very disappointed.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed. Yasmine never expected to meet Raelene again, and more


    so under such a situation.


    On Friday evening, during sunset, the sky was dyed red. As the weekend wasing, the students


    and teachers were very rxed. Yasmine and Lily walked side by side out of the school gates


    among the crowd of students.


    A fiery red Lamborghini mboyantly stopped in front of them, then a woman stretched her fair leg


    out of the car, d in simrly striking red heels. Yasmine looked up at the woman, and a shiver ran


    down her spine.


    "Who is that?"


    Lily leaned towards Yasmine, and whispered. "Sebastian''s ex-wife,"


    Yasmine answered quickly.


    Raelene walked up to Yasmine and raised her eyebrows. "Are you surprised to see me?"


    Yasmine nced at the students who were watching and whispered, "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    "Hmph, if I wanted to look for a quiet ce, I wouldn''t havee all the way here. Last time you


    made me lose face in front of everyone. This time, I''ll make you experience the same humiliation!"


    As soon as Raelene finished her sentence, she took out a bucket full of tomato sauce from the back


    seat of the car. Before Yasmine could react, Raelene dumped the contents of the bucket all over


    Yasmine.


    "Oh my!"


    Lily, who was standing aside, screamed in horror, as she pushed Raelene away. Lily fumed, "You''re


    crazy!"


    Yasmine was entirely covered in tomato sauce, feeling like a soulless puppet. Students and


    teachers surrounded her, so she could only close her eyes in humiliation.


    Raelene''s horrible behavior aroused public indignation. Yasmine''s students came out to stand up for


    Yasmine. Facing the group of teenagers, Raelene felt a little guilty and timid, but still smugly


    reprimanded Yasmine¡ª


    "You watch out. This time, it''s tomato sauce, the next time, it might be acid!"


    As soon as she finished her words, several teenagers stepped forward and grabbed Raelene''s arm.


    "Apologize to our teacher. Now!"


    "Let go of me, b*stard."


    Raelene shouted with a livid face, "I won''t apologize to this b*tch. On the outside, she pretends to


    be a proper person, but on the inside, she''s just a sl*tty fox. She''s not the good teacher you think


    she is!"


    Raelene spat on Yasmine, and then Yasmine could not take it anymore. She stepped forward and


    gave her Raelene a hard p in the face. When Raelene wanted to fight back, Lily rushed forward


    and gave her another p. Raelene was going crazy, struggling and cursing like a mad woman.


    Seeing their teacher being insulted, the impulsive teenagers raised their fists to hit Raelene.


    The chaotic scene was finally stopped when Scott appeared. Raelene was not willing to let them off


    as they attacked her, so she immediately called the police.


    When the police arrived, Scott whispered to Yasmine, "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Yasmine shook her head expressionlessly. "It''s none of your business. I''ll handle it myself."


    She did not want to owe Scott anything anymore. She could not rely on others all the time to clean


    up her mess.


    Yasmine got into the patrol car calmly. Lily, as a witness, followed her, and the group of students


    were also taken away as aplices.


    When she arrived at the police station, she went straight to the point and said, "Let my students go.


    It has nothing to do with them."


    The policeman in charge of the case nced at the several teenagers behind Yasmine and shook


    his head. "The victim was covered with bruises, I can''t let them go just because you asked to."


    "They''re still kids. They hit her because their teacher was bullied. Don''t you know what the woman


    did? She came to the school to create trouble and dumped arge bucket of tomato sauce on


    Yasmine. She started it first! We couldn''t do anything about it. We were just defending ourselves."


    Lily shrewdly pushed the me to Raelene. "We''ll investigate whether it''s self-defense or not. Now,


    please tell us what happened."


    Yasmine told the whole story without exaggerating or covering up the truth. Lily, as a witness,


    proved that what Yasmine said was true. After the recording was over, a man who was seemingly


    the police chief, came over and whispered a few words to the police officer recording the case. The


    police officer nodded repeatedly and then said to Yasmine and Lily, "Okay, you can go now."


    "Are we innocent?"


    Lily did not expect that the problem would be so easily solved. It was unbelievable, but she was


    secretly a little happy.


    "Yes."


    The police officer nodded meaningfully and got up to pack up the record book on the desk. Yasmine


    did not look happy, and instead, she looked very solemn. She turned around and said to her


    students, "Let''s go now."


    The students followed her out of the police station. She was very angry and reprimanded them,


    "Who asked you all to be ''heroes''? Don''t you know that if you get any criminal records, it would


    affect your future? How would I exin it to your parents then?"


    Lily sighed and said, "Forget it. They did it to protect their teacher. They will not repeat this."


    Then, two cars stopped in front of them, and several parents of the students alighted. They pulled


    their children over and scolded them. After that, they pointed their fingers at Yasmine and said,


    "Miss Taylor, how are you teaching our children? Did you teach them to beat people up instead of


    having the right moral values? Do you deserve to be a teacher?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yasmine bowed her head in guilt. "I''m sorry. It''s my dereliction of duty. It won''t happen next time."


    "Next time? They''re only in middle school and they''ve already been arrested! Who would dare send


    their children to your school from now on? We will not let this matter go easily. We will go to your


    school tomorrow and talk to your management!"


    The children were more reasonable than their parents, so they tried to help their teacher. They said,


    "It''s not her fault! We saw it happen and we couldn''t just stand and watch her being bullied!"


    "If you couldn''t bear to watch your teacher get bullied, why didn''t you just sh thedy with a knife


    and get locked up for the rest of your lives?"


    The parents cursed and left with their children. Lilyforted Yasmine, "Don''t mind them. They''re


    just being unreasonable."


    Yasmine smiled bitterly. "It''s alright."


    Compared to Raelene''s humiliation, these


    usations were nothing to Yasmine.


    "Why don''t youe to my house tonight?" Lily offered.


    She took a handkerchief to wipe off the tomato sauce on Yasmine''s hair, "You''d be embarrassed if


    you went home and let Sebastian see you like this."


    "It''s okay. It''s not like he''s never seen me in such a mess." Yasmine turned around dejectedly and


    walked in the opposite direction. After walking for a long time, she felt something amiss behind her.


    She turned around and found that Scott was following her the whole time.


    Since she had already realized his presence, Scott did not hide anymore. He walked up to her and


    said teasingly, "I knew we had chemistry."


    He was trying to lighten up Yasmine''s tense mood.


    "You did it, didn''t you?" Yasmine asked lightly.


    "What?" Scott pretended to be innocent.


    "We could get away so easily. Don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you."


    Scott smiled. "Seems like I can''t hide anything from you."


    Yasmine kicked a small stone under her feet, and said with self- mockery, "It''s nice to have an


    influential father."


    "If you really think it''s nice, marry me! Then, my father will be your father, and you won''t have to


    envy


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Don''t you think such a joke is very inappropriate now?"


    Scott withdrew his yful expression and said seriously, "Why do you want to live in such a mess?


    You could choose apletely different life."


    Yasmine bowed her head and walked forward, not answering his question.


    "Do you want to leave?"


    She was stunned all of a sudden. She looked up and asked nkly, "What do you mean?"


    "The school is offering to sponsor a teacher to further his or her studies in Paris for two years."


    Paris, France... It used to be the ce Yasmine yearned to visit the most. Now, the opportunity was


    at hand, but she was so hesitant.


    "Would you give me the chance?" She did not think it was possible.


    "Personally, I don''t really want to give it to you. But because you''re the model teacher of our school,


    it makes sense to give it to you. More importantly, I don''t want to see you living this way."


    "I''m living well now."


    "Are you? Your husband''s ex-wife dumped tomato sauce on you in front of your students. Do you


    really think you''re doing well now?"


    Scott''s interrogation made Yasmine''s situation seem pathetic. She said half-truthfully, "If I really


    went to Paris, I would most likely choose to stay there and nevere back. Your efforts would be


    in vain."


    "I did think of such a consequence, that''s why I struggled to tell you about it. But now, I have made


    a decision. If you don''te back, I''ll wish you all the best in your life. Of course, if you doe


    back, I''ll be here waiting for you."


    Upon hearing his words, Yasmine''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. In the past, she could not


    understand Scott''s feelings, but now, because of Sebastian, she could.


    "I''ll think about it." "Well, tell me when you''ve made your decision."


    Yasmine nodded and said softly, "Thank you."


    She arrived home, filled with worries. Fortunately, her parents-inw were not around, and there


    was no one in the living room, so she went upstairs slowly. When Yasmine saw that the light in the


    study was on, she did not go in, but went straight into her bedroom.


    Perhaps Sebastian heard her footsteps, so he came out of the study, but Yasmine had already


    entered the bathroom.


    He knocked on the door. "You''re back?"


    Standing under the shower, she answered in a low voice, "Yes."


    "Why are you back sote? Have you had dinner?" "Yes, I did."


    Sebastian did not sense anything abnormal in her voice, so he went back to his study again. About


    half an hourter, when he finished his work and was on his way back to his room, he saw Yasmine


    coming out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    "Did you cry?"


    He saw the trace of her tears at the corner of her eyes and held her shoulders in surprise. "What


    happened?"


    Yasmine stared at him in a daze. She really wanted to say, "It''s you. No one can make me this sad


    except you," but she could not say it. She just moved his hand away gently and said tiredly, "I''m


    tired. I don''t want to say anything now."


    Later, Sebastian went into the bathroom to take a shower and found that Yasmine had forgotten to


    put away her dirty clothes on the floor. Only then did he realize that she might have been bullied. He


    stared nkly at the clothes stained with tomato sauce in his hand. He suddenly stood up and


    came to her room door. He knocked on the door. Yasmine opened it slightly and asked through the


    crack, "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened to your clothes?"


    Yasmine was silent for a moment and said honestly, "It''s your ex-wife''s masterpiece."


    "Did Raelene mess with you again?"


    "What do you think?"


    She closed the door and did not want to talk about this topic with him anymore. Sebastian held her


    clothes in his hand and slowly crumpled them into a ball. The next day was another thrilling day.


    First of all, the students'' parents came to the school to argue. As the principal, Scott naturally tried


    his best to appease them even though it was not easy. Then, Raelene Ferguson, the unexpected


    guest, came to the office again. She said that she wanted to see Yasmine. Yasmine was in ss, so


    Lily Adams rushed over and told her to hide. Yasmine frowned and resolutely went to the office.


    "What do you want again?"


    Yasmine asked with a sullen face.


    Raelene pointed outside and said, "Let''s talk outside."


    Yasmine felt a little relieved upon hearing that she wanted to talk elsewhere. At least this woman did


    note to create more trouble today.


    The two of them came to the school field. When there was no one around, Raelene said, "I''m sorry


    about what happened yesterday. I apologize to you."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened, thinking that she had heard her wrongly.


    "If you didn''t hear me clearly, I can say it again. I''m sorry about what happened yesterday. I


    apologize to you."


    Yasmine found it unbelievable. After just one night, this woman had changedpletely.


    "Well, are you done? If you are, I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute."


    Raelene stopped her. "Do you forgive me?"


    "As long as you don''t cause any more trouble for me, I don''t care about forgiving you or not."


    "No, you have to give me a clear answer."


    Yasmine sneered, "What if I don''t forgive you?"


    "Then I''lle to school every day to see you until you forgive me."


    What a lunatic. She changed every day. Yasmine waved her hand impatiently and said, "Fine, I


    forgive you. Please don''t show up in front of me again in the future."


    "I haven''t finished."


    Raelene stepped forward to stop Yasmine, as she was about to leave. Raelene handed over her


    mobile phone and said, "Call Sebastian and tell him that you''ve forgiven me."


    Yasmine was stunned. "What does this have to do with him?"


    "Stop pretending. If you hadn''t gone back and told him what happened, he wouldn''t have threatened


    me with anger that he would ruin my father''spany if I didn''t apologize!"


    It was only then that Yasmine finally understood the reason why Raelene''s attitude had changed. It


    turned out that Sebastian had stood up for her.


    She took over her mobile phone and dialed Sebastian''s number. Not longter, the call was


    connected. "Hello?"


    "I have forgiven her,"


    Yasmin said inly. After a brief silence, Sebastian said, "If something like this happens again in the


    future, inform me immediately. Don''t cry secretly like a fool."


    Since Raelene was there, it was inconvenient for her to say anything else. So she softly agreed,


    "Okay, I''ll hang up."


    "Can I leave now?"


    Yasmine asked after she hung up the phone.


    "Don''t think that you won. If it wasn''t for my family''s business, I would never yield to a woman like


    you."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yasmine replied boldly, "If it wasn''t for not wanting to see you ever again, I would never ept your


    hypocritical apology."


    "You like Sebastian, don''t you?"


    Raelene was neither anxious nor annoyed. She suddenly asked about the secret in Yasmine''s


    heart.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to report my private life to you."


    "I''m not interested in your private life at all. I just want to kindly remind you that if you like him, then


    you''d better give up as early as possible. Because Sebastian will never like any other woman


    except Abigail Tanner. Do you know who she is? She''s the woman that Sebastian misses day and


    night. I was pped by him because I touched that woman''s picture album. Until now, I can''t forget


    his sad eyes when he looked at the album and his disgusted eyes when he looked at me."


    "You know about his past quite well."


    Yasmine pretended to be calm and smiled. "But I don''t mind. He hasn''t forgotten his first love, which


    shows that he''s a person who is true to his feelings. He promised me that he would forget the past


    and start all over again."


    "Ha-ha-ha-"


    Raelene gave a mockingugh and said, "Forget about the past and start all over again? Yasmine


    Taylor, are you really that naive? He has not forgotten her for three years and now he can because


    of your appearance? You really overestimated your ability. I sincerely advise you to know where you


    stand. Otherwise, one day you will cry buckets of tears."


    The mockingughter gradually faded away. Yasmine stood there for a long time. With a gust of


    wind, her sadness was blown away.


    After work in the afternoon, Sebastian did not call her beforeing to the school to pick her up. In


    the past two days, rumors about her were widely spread in the school. Most of them were the same


    version: her handsome husband had a new lover and was about to abandon her. In a fit of anger,


    she pped the new lover. The new lover could not take it anymore, so she came to the school to


    fight back. That was why the horrible scene of the new lover pouring tomato sauce on her


    happened.


    When Lily saw Sebastian, she was quite unhappy. She left without greeting him.


    Yasmine walked over and asked casually, "Why are you here?"


    "To pick you up from work and treat you to dinner."


    "Let''s just go home and eat."


    She was not in the mood to go out with him for dinner, so she did not seem very happy with his


    suggestion.


    "It''s boring to go home and eat. Today I''ll take you to eat something you can''t eat at home. Get in


    the car."


    Several colleagues who saw the joke yesterday saw Sebastian gently smiling at Yasmine and could


    not help but feel puzzled. They looked at Yasmine with envy and jealousy.


    Yasmine sighed, with a faint sneer on the corner of her lips. The worst thing that Cindere did was


    to give hope to all the daughters of poor families.


    Sebastian drove the car to a seafood restaurant by the sea. He pointed to the sign and said to


    Yasmine, "See, I didn''t lie to you."


    Yasmine sneered. He still remembered that she liked crabs. It was really rare.


    They got out of the car, walked into the restaurant, and sat down at a table facing the sea.


    Sebastian said to the waiter, "Steamed crabs, braised crabs, roasted crabs, fried crabs, stir-fried


    crabs, serve all of them."


    Yasmine looked at him in surprise. "How are we supposed to finish all of that?"


    "Pack it up if we can''t finish. We''ll bring them home and continue eating."


    "What''s wrong with you? You have nothing better to do?"


    Sebastian looked at her gently and said, "I just want you to vent your anger and think of those who


    bothered you as crabs. Swallow them into your stomach, and don''t even spit their shells out."


    The waiter brought to the table a steamed crab, then a braised crab, and then a roasted crab.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the table was full of crabs. In Yasmine''s eyes, the crabs all turned into


    Sebastian''s face. Some were happy, some were unhappy, some were angry, and some were


    annoyed. Each of them was in front of her, making her dizzy.


    "Let''s start."


    Sebastian put a steamed crab into her bowl. She looked at it for a few seconds, then picked it up


    and put it into her mouth. She chewed the shell and swallowed it, she really did not spit it out.


    "You''re pretending it''s me, aren''t you?"


    he asked sensibly.


    Yasmine did not admit nor deny it. Instead, she asked sadly and destely, "Are you waiting for the


    person who will heal your wounds..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Sebastian did not answer. Yasmine continued, "Raelene


    laughed at me today. She said, if I thought that I can rece the person you''ve never forgotten for


    three years, that means that I don''t know where I stand. And one day, I''m going to cry buckets of


    tears."


    "Don''t listen to that woman''s nonsense."


    "Isn''t she telling the truth? If you don''t ept me, it meant that you can''t forget Abigail, right?"


    Sebastian touched his forehead and sighed, "Can we not talk about this topic?"


    Yasmine''s heart was very sad. She sniffled and said, "Well, if you don''t want to talk, then we''ll stop


    talking about it. But I want to advise you not to think about your memories all the time, because the


    person in your memory may not necessarily be thinking about you as well."


    That day, Yasmine ate a lot of crabs, each of which was Sebastian''s shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only three days left until Linda''s deadline. She called Yasmine and


    urged her, "Have you thought about it? When do you want to leave?"


    Yasmine closed her eyes painfully. "Why are you in such a hurry? It''s not time yet."


    "So, you''re already nning to leave?"


    Linda was quite delighted.


    "Whether I leave or not will not benefit you, so you better not be so happy for now. Otherwise, the


    more you get your hopes up, the more disappointed you will be."


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about me. As long as I can get rid of you, I can do


    anything I want in the future."


    Yasmine had been disappointed that Sebastian refused to ept her feelings. She had no mood to


    deal with Linda and no way to get rid of Richie, but these two people kept pestering her like ghosts.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    As soon as Linda hung up the phone, Richie called. He asked her when she would go to T City, and


    whether she wanted him to pick her up or not. It was as if both of them were in collusion, forcing her


    to have no way out.


    On Saturday night, Yasmine had a nightmare and broke out in a cold sweat. After that, she could no


    longer fall asleep.


    She stood alone in front of the window, staring at the half-moon outside the window. Her eyes were


    getting blurry. She had been married for three months, but nothing had changed between them. She


    walked to the door, quietly opened it, and walked to Sebastian''s bed. Sebastian was sleeping


    soundly, and his handsome face under the moonlight was clearly visible. She could not help but


    reach out to touch him, but he suddenly said, "Why are you up at this hour, are you sleepwalking?"


    Yasmine was so shocked that she withdrew her hand immediately and answered sadly, "I... I''m just


    walking around."


    Sebastian sat up straight and switched on themp at his bedside. "You''reing out for a walk in


    the middle of the night?"


    "I just had a nightmare and couldn''t fall asleep. I wanted to see if you have slept."


    "I''ve always been a light sleeper, so even the slightest movement can wake me up." He looked at


    the clock on the wall and said, "It''s only two o''clock, aren''t you going back to sleep?"


    Yasmine was silent. After a while, she looked up and said, "Can I sleep here? I just need to lie here


    for a while."


    She did not have any hope and was ready to be rejected by him.


    Sebastian was stunned for a few seconds, but to her surprise, he nodded and said, "Okay,e


    here."


    He moved to make space for Yasmine. Shey down with a conflicting feeling. Sebastian tucked her


    in and turned off the light.


    As her vision fell into darkness, two lines of tears oozed out of her eyes. She slowly reached out


    and wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s sturdy back.


    Sebastian stiffened and turned over to face her. Yasmine saw that he did not push her away, so she


    squeezed into his arms and sobbed, "You talked about giving birth to a child before. I''ve made up


    my mind. I''m willing to."


    Sebastian''s body became stiffen He sighed and said, "Yasmine, that was in the past, but it''s


    different now. I''m sorry that I had proposed such a selfish and absurd idea to you."


    "Why? What''s different now?"


    "In the past, I was just thinking for myself, but now, I also want to think for you."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. There was a trace of surprise and expectation in her heart. She


    hoped that he had a little feeling for her because of his words. "Why do you want to think for me


    now?"


    She plucked up the courage to ask, and then waited for his answer nervously.


    "You''re like a family member and a friend to me. You were the person by my side when I was so


    lost. So, if I can''t truly love you, I''ll never treat you as a babymaking machine. This is an


    irresponsible behavior to you. I''m grateful to you, that''s why I can''t do this to you."


    Family member and friend, but not his lover. Yasmine finally understood the feeling of flying up high


    to the clouds and falling into the valley in an instant.


    "Let''s get a divorce," she blurted.


    She did not make the decision out of a sudden, and it was also not because of her heartache. She


    said that after thinking about it repeatedly in the past few days.


    Sebastian suddenly sat up. He was obviously shocked by her words. He was really surprised, and


    at the same time, he felt a sense of loss. He had asked Yasmine about would she do in the future.


    At that time, her answer was that she would stay with him even when there was no love between


    them. Although he did not say anything, he was in fact, very pleased with her answer. But now, she


    suddenly proposed a divorce, and he waspletely unprepared. He was speechless for a


    moment.


    "Really?" he asked.


    After a long time, Sebastian finally calmed down and epted the fact, but he still held a glimmer of


    hope, hoping that Yasmine was just joking.


    "Yes, it''s the result of three sleepless nights."


    Yasmine crushed the glimmer of hope in his heart. He was a little agitated and held her shoulders.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that you''ll stay with me even if there''s no love?"


    "I''m sorry. I thought I could do it and I also wanted to do it. But in reality, I can''t do it. I really can''t."


    Yasmine could not hold back the sadness in her heart. Tears streamed down her cheeks, dripping


    onto the back of her pale and weak hands.


    Raelene Ferguson''s humiliation, Linda Taylor''s threat, Richie Lind''s coercion, and Sebastian


    Simons''s heartlessness all forced her to a dead end. Her heart was exhausted and she no longer


    had the strength to resist this cruel reality.


    Sebastian slowly withdrew his hand and got out of bed dejectedly. He walked to the window and lit


    up a cigarette. In the dark environment, the faint me emitted some smoke and it was inhaled into


    Yasmine''s lungs, which pricked her like a needle.


    Until this moment, after being disappointed, again, and again, she no longer hoped for Sebastian to


    ask her to stay. His heart was as cold and hard as his appearance. He would not fall in love with


    someone easily, nor would he forget someone easily.


    Yasmine had never been this envious of the woman named Abigail Tanner, whom she had never


    met before.


    "You don''t have any objections, do you? If you feel embarrassed that I proposed it first, then you


    can be the one telling your parents about the divorce at breakfast tomorrow."


    Sebastian still had his back turned against her, as if he did not hear her, or he did not want to


    answer her.


    Yasmine waited for a long time before she finally heard Sebastian''s answer. "Fine, I agree." In fact,


    he was not qualified to say no because he was the one who could not give her what she wanted.


    What right did he have to ask her to stay?


    Sure enough, she could not expect too much from this man. Yasmine smiled bitterly. He was still


    unwilling to ept her even at thest moment. In fact, if he had asked her to stay, she would still


    stay, even if he did not love her. But he had not.


    "What are you going to do after the divorce?"


    Sebastian asked, his voice trembling slightly.


    "I''ll leave this ce and go to Paris for further study."


    "Will youe back again?"


    "If I don''te back two yearster, then I won''te back ever again."


    After a long silence, Sebastian said, "Can you do me a favor?"


    "If I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "Don''t tell my parents about the divorce for the time being. I don''t want them to be sad for me


    again."


    "But how long can you keep it a secret? If you don''t let them know, you can never have a new


    marriage."


    Sebastian sneered and said, "Do you think I''ll get married again after this divorce?" "Why not?


    Getting married and divorced frequently is the way you live your life."


    "It''s my way of life, but now I''m tired of it. I promised a woman at the beach that I would work hard to


    be a normal person. Other than not being able to forget the person in my heart, in other aspects, I''ll


    no longer lose my temper, not run away from reality, and stop ying with my life as I promised."


    Yasmine''s tears rolled down silently once again.


    "Okay, I promise I''ll do you the favor," she said.


    She got out of his bed and reminded him with a nce, "Please contact me when it''s convenient for


    you to go through the procedures, but don''t drag it for too long, because I''ve already signed the visa


    for Paris."


    Yasmine was disheartened. The next step was to settle her uncle and aunt''s arrangements. If she


    left, Richie Lind would never let them go. Although they were her rtives who disappointed her,


    she could not bear leaving them like that.


    On the weekend morning, she came to her uncle''s house and told him directly, "Bring auntie away


    from City B. It doesn''t matter where."


    Chuck seemed to have guessed something and asked nervously, "Why should we leave?"


    "Because I won''t marry into the Lind family. If Uncle Richie can''t get what he wants, you and auntie


    will be his target for revenge."


    Looking at his niece''s haggard face, Chuck felt deeply remorseful. After the death of his sister, not


    only did he not take good care of her daughter, but he made her daughter take care of him all the


    time. It was really not an act of being an elder and a man.


    "Okay, then I''ll bring your auntie out of here tomorrow. We won''te back in the future and we will


    not be your burden anymore."


    "I''ll contact you when I''ve settled down," Yasmine said.


    "Are you leaving as well?"


    Chuck was quite surprised.


    "Yes."


    "Then what about your mother? Aren''t you going to avenge her death?"


    "We''ll talk about thatter."


    Yasmine lowered her head in dismay. She could not even take care of herself now, so how could


    she avenge her mother?


    After leaving her uncle''s house, she called Linda to ask her out. In a quiet and elegant cafe, Linda


    looked at her calmly. "Tomorrow is the deadline. Tell me, what''s your choice?"


    Yasmine did not answer her. Instead, she took out the study visa from her bag and put it in front of


    her. She did not say anything.


    Linda picked up her visa card and looked at it again and again. Then sheughed and said, "That''s


    right. You should make such a wise choice so that you can keep your poor and low self-esteem."


    "The reason why I''m leaving is not because of your threat, but because I want to leave. So, you


    don''t have to feel victorious. To put it bluntly, Linda Taylor, you''ve never been my opponent. It''s not


    that you have won, but I''ve given up on my own."


    Linda shrugged disapprovingly and said, "If you lose, you lose. Why do you have to act high and


    mighty just to try to bring others down? But it doesn''t matter, since you''re about to leave, I won''t


    argue with you. When youe back one day, if you have to call Sebastian Simons your brother-in-


    law, you should learn from me, don''t be so narrowminded."


    Lindaughed proudly and got up to leave.


    Until her figure disappeared, Yasmine''s ears were still filled with her nauseatingughter.


    Sebastian had been leaving the house early and returningte ever since the day she proposed the


    divorce. It was difficult for her to meet him. As her date of departure was approaching, she had to


    call him to finish up the divorce procedure. However, every time she mentioned this topic, Sebastian


    would use all kinds of reasons to end the topic. He would either be in meetings, apanying


    clients, or doing something else. In short, he was very busy.


    Yasmine could not help but feel puzzled. She had never seen him so busy before. Why was he so


    busy now when she asked for a divorce?


    After thinking about it over and over again, she decided to go straight to thepany to look for


    him. She wanted to see if he was really so busy that he could not even find the time to meet her.


    When she arrived at Simons Corporation, the beautiful receptionist greeted her warmly. Although


    this was the first time she came to thepany, everyone in thepany knew that she was the


    wife of the president.


    Yasmine''s eyes turned red when she got to the ninth floor. She could not forget that if it wasn''t for


    Sebastian, she would not have been able to ovee her ustrophobia. At that time, she was


    very grateful to him. But now, she regretted it. If she had insisted on not cooperating with him and


    had refused his help, everything would be different. She would not let her heart fall for him. If she


    had not fallen in love with him, she would not have broken up with him so quickly.


    On the ninth floor, she saw the president''s office. She stepped forward and pushed the door open.


    Inside was an independent secretary room. Behind the secretary room was the president''s office


    room.


    Seeing her appear without notice, Fynn was surprised and hurriedly got up to greet her, "Mrs.


    Simons, why are you here?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Where is Sebastian? I want to see him."


    "Oh, President Sebastian is in a meeting."


    Fynn''s answer did not sound firm. Yasmine could see from his eyes that he was lying. She went


    straight ahead and said, "Then, I''ll wait for him inside."


    "Hey, wait a minute." He reached out his hand to stop her. "I''ll take you to the lounge and you can


    wait there. He doesn''t like visitors to wait in his office."


    "I''m not a visitor. I''m his wife."


    She indicated her identity and stubbornly pushed the door open. As expected, she saw Sebastian


    sitting by the desk.


    Sebastian was also quite surprised to see her. He red at Fynn, and Fynn shook his head


    helplessly, indicating that he had tried his best.


    "Aren''t you in a meeting?"


    Yasmine walked up to Sebastian and questioned him with her sharp eyes.


    "Oh, it has just ended."


    "Are you free now? If you have nothing else to do, let''s get down to business."


    Sebastian thought for a moment and nodded, "Alright."


    He picked up the car key and walked out of the office first, with Yasmine following closely behind.


    When they arrived at the underground car park, Sebastian turned around and asked, "Did you bring


    your ID card?"


    Yasmine nodded and said, "Yes, I did."


    "You can''t wait to have a divorce. I suspect that your feelings have changed. You want to get rid of


    me and marry another person as soon as possible," he assumed.


    "You''re obviously avoiding me. I suspect that you''re doing this because you don''t want to let me go,"


    she said.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Yasmine Taylor stared at Sebastian Simons, holding her breath while waiting for his answer.


    Sebastian looked at her for a few seconds, and then slowly looked away.


    She could not help butugh at herself. She was on her journey to a divorce. What was she looking


    forward to? Why was she still living in a dream like a little girl when she was already at this age?


    While they were having many thoughts on their minds, they arrived at the Bureau of Civil Affairs.


    Sebastian sat still in the car, while Yasmine opened the door first and walked down.


    "Aren''t you getting off?"


    She knocked on the window to remind him.


    Sebastian got out of the car and said apologetically, "Sorry, I forgot to bring my ID card."


    "What do you mean?"


    Yasmine frowned and said, "All right, go back and get it. I''ll wait for you here."


    "I have a meeting to attendter. I might not make it back in time. Well, let''se again tomorrow."


    "No, I have to do it today."


    Yasmine stretched out her hand and said, "Give it to me."


    "What?"


    "Your wallet." She knew that his ID card was in the wallet.


    Sebastian took out his wallet calmly from his suit and handed it to her.


    Yasmine tried looking for his ID card, but could not find it. "Don''t you usually keep it in your wallet?


    Why didn''t you put it in your wallet today?"


    "Fynn took it to make a photocopy of it this morning. He must have forgotten to give it back to


    __ _ n


    me.


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Then call him and ask him to send it to you. Tomorrow is a public


    holiday. There won''t be anyone to do it for us!"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "If there''s no one to do it, then let''s not do it."


    Yasmine was stunned and immediately warned herself not to think too much. "How can we not do


    it? I''ll be in Paris and it''s impossible that I''lle back after two years."


    "Then we''ll wait until youe back."


    "What if I don''te back?"


    Sebastian shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''te back. If we were to be apart for a


    long period of time, the marriage will be automatically annulled."


    "Why must it be so troublesome? I don''t want to hold you up."


    "You don''t want to hold me up, or are you afraid of me holding you up?"


    "What''s the difference? Whether it''s holding you up or holding me up, we must break the


    rtionship."


    "Let''s just maintain our rtionship for the time being for the sake of my parents. They''ll know


    sooner orter once we are divorced."


    He pointed at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau and said,"There''s no one who doesn''t know me in


    there as I''ve been here for more than ten times. More importantly, one of them is my father''s friend.


    As soon as we are divorced, he has to inform my father immediately. Do you think you can still go to


    Paris if my father hears the news?"


    Yasmine was silent. She was a little hesitant because of his words, and at the same time, she was


    also disappointed. She thought that he dyed the divorce again and again because he was a little


    reluctant to let her go. It turned out that he was just trying to hide it from others. He was afraid that


    his parents would not let him go once they out about the divorce.


    "Well, it''s fine then."


    She took a deep breath, turned around and got into the car.


    On the way back, both of them remained silent and were deep in thought. While Yasmine was


    disappointed with Sebastian''s heartless attitude towards her, she had forgotten an important point,


    Sebastian was never one who was afraid of his parents.


    In each one of his marriages, his parents were full of expectations when they got married. However


    when it came to divorce, no matter how hard they tried to stop it, he would still do it without any


    hesitation or dy.


    As for Yasmine, the reason why he dyed so much was that he had been struggling and hesitating


    in his heart. He clearly loved Abigail, but whenever he imagined Yasmine leaving, he felt sad.


    "Are you going back to thepany directly? If you are, just drop me at that intersection. I''ll go to


    the supermarket to buy some food."


    "The servants at home can do these things. You don''t have to do them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to make dinner for everyone before I leave."


    Sebastian''s face darkened. "They may not agree for you to go so far away."


    "Then it''s up to you to think of a way for me. I believe you''ll persuade them." Yasmine paused for a


    moment before she continued, "Unless, you don''t want me to leave."


    Sebastian stopped the car at the intersection. Yasmine got out of the car and turned around to


    remind him, "Come back early tonight and have a taste of my cooking skills. Otherwise, you won''t


    have a chance in the future."


    After that, she left without looking back. There was a crossroad in front of her. When the light turned


    red, she stood in the middle of the road, and her strong stubborn figure left a deep impression on


    Sebastian.


    Yasmine actually prepared a table full of sumptuous dishes for dinner. Madam Simons did not know


    that her daughter- in-w was going to leave the house. She said happily, "What a good girl! How


    did the brat in my family got so lucky?"


    At seven o''clock, everyone was here. Yasmine opened a bottle of red wine and poured a ss for


    everyone. Then she picked up the ss and said, "I''ll give a toast first, and then I''ll tell a good


    news."


    "Yasmine, are you pregnant?"


    Tiffany asked heartlessly, and the parents- in-w immediately beamed with joy.


    She shook her head awkwardly. "No, I have a chance to study abroad."


    Just a second ago, everyone was still smiling. The next second, after she announced the good


    news, everyone froze.


    "Where?"


    Her mother-inw''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed and she was obviously displeased.


    "France, and it''s going to take two years. I''ll be able to teach high school and pre-university


    curriculum when I''m back two yearster. You have no idea how difficult it is to teach those middle


    school students. They are at the age of rebellion and they give me headache every day."


    Titus immediately said, "You don''t have to go abroad if you don''t want to teach in middle school.


    Dad has a lot of connections. Not to mention high school, even if you want to teach at a university,


    it''s a piece of cake as long as you say a word."


    "That''s right. Why are you going to France? And it''s two years! You and my brother will break up


    after two years not seeing each other."


    "Dad, teaching is a noble task involving lots of knowledge. I cannot rely on connections. If I don''t


    have that ability and knowledge, even if you give me this opportunity, I can''tplete the task, and I


    will also disappoint my students."


    "Then don''t continue with your job. There''s no need for the daughter- in-w of our Simons family to


    worry so much about a job just to survive. Just tell us what you want. Even if you want a star in the


    sky, we will find a way to get it for you."


    Yasmine was very sad when she heard Madam Simons'' words. It was not that she did not know that


    her parents- in-w loved her very much, but they could not give her what she wanted.


    "A job is not for survival, but it''s a kind of ambition, a kind of dream. I hope that mom and dad can


    support my dream and decision."


    When Madam Simons saw her daughter- in-w''s firm attitude, she could not help but panic. She


    red at her silent son and said, "Why aren''t you talking? Your wife is going abroad. Don''t you have


    anything to say?"


    Sebastian slowly raised his head and said faintly, "If you like her then give her support. Binding her


    wings is not a sign of love, but selfish possessiveness."


    "You..."


    Madam Simons was so angry that she almost fainted. She expected her son to stand up and


    persuade Yasmine to stay, but she did not expect him to say that. He even supported Yasmine to


    leave and use them of being selfish. How did she give birth to such a cold-blooded man?


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Titus Simons remained silent for a long time before he asked expressionlessly. Yasmine answered


    softly, "End of this month."


    "Do you really have to go?"


    "Well, the quota is limited. If I give up this opportunity, there will be no chance for me to continue my


    studies anymore."


    Her mother- in-w sighed heavily. "Alright. Since you''re determined to go, there''s nothing we can


    do even if we don''t agree. We can only hope that you''lle back two yearster."


    After she said that, she started crying with her hands covering her face.


    Yasmine felt very guilty. Even if she came back two yearster, it was impossible for her to be with


    Sebastian again. She had to keep this a secret from her mother-inw who loved her.


    She had to keep it a secret. It would only hurt everyone''s hearts if she told them now.


    Sebastian was the only one who had the right to decide his feelings. His parents had no right to


    make decisions for him even though they had raised him for so many years.


    The sumptuous dinner was ruined. The heavy atmosphere made everyone wear a disconste


    expression on their faces. Tiffany saw her mother crying sadly andforted her again and again,


    while her own tears fell.


    Titus stood up dejectedly and did not say anything. He stumbled into the study and did note out


    again.


    Yasmine slowly took out her handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Madam Simons. "Mom,


    don''t cry. It''s not a farewell. I''ll be back in two years."


    "We don''t know if you''re reallying back. Mom had too high expectations of you. I thought that


    you could save my son. Now it seems like Abigail has thoroughly ruined him."


    M Zordon was smart all her life. How could she not see through the reason why her daughter-in-


    law insisted on leaving? It was a pity that she could do and control many things in life, but there


    were also times when she could do nothing more about it.


    Sebastian was not able to stand the heavy atmosphere, so he got up and left. Standing in front of


    the window in the bedroom, he lit a cigarette and smoked impatiently.


    Sometimes, he hated his ruthlessness. Why could he not just forget the past and start a new


    rtionship? Yasmine was undoubtedly the best person. His family liked her; she had wisdom,


    kindness, thoughts, and insight. She was the type that he liked, but his heart just could not go to


    where she was...


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and saw Yasmine walking towards


    him with red-rimmed eyes.


    "Thank you for helping me just now."


    He wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. After a while, he spat out three words


    with difficulty, "It doesn''t matter."


    Yasmine smiled sadly and went into her room. An hourter, she came out again, carrying the same


    suitcase that she brought here. "Where are you going?"


    Sebastian asked with a frown.


    "I want to go home in thesest few days. If I stayed here, it would only make everyone unhappy."


    "Did it cross your mind that my parents would be sad if you just left like that?"

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Yasmine Taylor''s eyshes quivered slightly. "What about you? Do you feel sad that I''m leaving?"


    "Would you stay if I said yes?"


    "No, I won''t."


    Yasmine answered him firmly and said disappointedly, "Every time I wanted you to persuade me to


    stay, you didn''t, so I gave up. You were right when you said, ''You don''t have much selfesteem, so


    save it.'' From now on, I have to retain my self-esteem and no longer expect something that doesn''t


    belong to me."


    Sebastian watched Yasmine walk out of his sight. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed


    the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Yasmine did not return to the Taylor family. How could she go back? Now that they knew why she


    did not hesitate to get married on behalf of her sister. They did not like her before, but now they did


    not even want to see her.


    She walked on the street in a daze. The city was very big, but there was no one ce where she


    could restfortably. Scott Jules called her twice, but she hung up. She did not want to see


    anyone now, and also did not want to say anything. She just wanted to be alone to clear up her


    mind.


    The sky was getting darker, and there were fewer pedestrians on the road. It''s very rare to see


    women who were homeless like her on the road. asionally, a few people passed by her and


    looked at her with extremely surprised eyes, as if they were looking at an animal that escaped from


    the zoo. In their eyes, there was always shelter provided for beautiful women. It would be hard to


    find even one beautiful woman among ten thousand homeless people. However, it was a tragedy


    that Yasmine became the one among the ten thousand.


    In the end, she could not stand being stared at as if she was a national treasure. She went to Lily


    Adams''s house. When Lily opened the door, she asked grumpily, "Do you take my ce as an


    asylum?"


    "What should I do? If you don''t take me in, I have nowhere to go."


    She snatched Yasmine''s luggage and muttered as she walked inside, "I''ve never seen someone


    like you. You have your family and also your husband''s family but you still want to squeeze into my


    ce? You''re provoking me, aren''t you?"


    "No matter how good the Simons family is, they''re not as good as you. I can only breathe freely


    when Ie to you."


    "What''s wrong again tonight? Let me guess."


    Lily sat next to her, holding her chin with both hands, and let her imagination run wild. "Sebastian


    must be furious after hearing that you''re going to study in Paris. He didn''t let you go, but you


    insisted on going. Then an argument broke out. In the end, he pointed to the door and said, ''Okay, if


    you want to go, go now. Right away, I don''t want to see you again!'' Then your stubborn temper


    came up and you really left with your luggage..."


    "Don''t you think you''re full of wild imagination?"


    "I don''t think so, but I think my imagination has always been quite close to the truth."


    "Then I''m sorry to tell you that your guess is not correct at all."


    Lily''s interest was piqued. "What''s the truth then? Tell me quickly."


    "The truth is the opposite. Sebastian knows that I am going to further my studies, he is not unhappy,


    instead, he expressed his great support to me and hoped that I''ll nevere back."


    "No way..."


    Lily could not ept it. "Is this guy so coldblooded? You must be heartbroken."


    "It doesn''t matter. My heart is notplete from the start. It doesn''t matter if it''s broken or not."


    Scott called again. She hung up resolutely, but was discovered by the attentive Lily. She curled her


    lips and said, "Why don''t you answer? Just pretend that I''m not here."


    "I didn''t hang up because of you, but because of myself. I know very well that I don''t have any


    feelings for him."


    Lilyughed in a self-deprecating way. "It''s really a drama. You''re chasing after Sebastian, while


    Scott is chasing after you. But Sebastian is chasing after another woman. Love is really a joke. It''s


    always hurting the people who yearn for it."


    "Why didn''t you say that you''re chasing after Scott?" Yasmine retorted.


    "Why drag me into this? My existence has never mattered to him." Lily replied simply.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "That''s because you''ve never let him know that you''re always behind him."


    "So what if he knew? Would he turn back to look at me?"


    "Whether he turns back or not is his business, but whether you say it or not is your business. If you


    don''t want to leave regrets in your life, then tell him bravely. It doesn''t matter even if you are


    rejected, at least, there''s no regret."


    "So, that''s why you confessed to Sebastian?"


    "Yes." Yasmin said.


    Lily sighed and said, "It''s a pity that I''m not as brave as you. In the past few years, I clearly saw how


    Scott cares about you. His deep affection for you has already erased all the courage in my bones."


    Yasmine was sad. She knew very well how Lily loved Scott, and how Scott loved her. Simrly, she


    knew very well how she loved Sebastian.


    Sebastian did not close his eyes for the whole night because of her departure. As soon as he


    closed his eyes, he seemed to see Yasmine''s angry eyes, using him of his ruthlessness and his


    coldblooded behavior.


    Days passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for her to leave.


    During this period, Sebastian did not call her, nor did she call him. Her uncle had already gone to


    City W with her auntie. Richie Lind still called her asionally to urge her. Her sister-inw and


    mother-inw had also asked her out several times, but she refused them all.


    You would have an affection to a city because there were people in this city that you could not


    forget. Just like a famous writer once said, you fell in love with a city because the people you liked


    lived in it.


    On the night before her departure, Yasmine walked around almost half of City B by herself. When


    she was exhausted, she sat in a small bubble tea shop. Unexpectedly, she received a call from


    Sebastian.


    "Do you have time? Let''s meet."


    Sebastian''s first sentence was to ask her this question.


    She hesitated for a long time. She wanted to reject, but agreed instead. "Okay, where should we


    meet?"


    It turned out that in the deepest part of her heart, she still wanted to see the cold-blooded man one


    last time before she left.


    "Let''s meet at Skymont Park, I''m nearby."


    Yasmine was very surprised, because she was near Skymont Park as well. How could it be so


    coincidental that Sebastian had chosen this ce?


    She hung up the phone, walked out of the bubble tea shop and walked straight for about 200


    meters, then she arrived at the Skymont Park.


    She looked around, but did not see Sebastian. When she was about to call him, someone patted


    her on the shoulder.


    Yasmine did not even need to turn around to know who was behind her. She could feel her heart


    throbbing and suddenly had an urge to cry.


    "Why are you here?"


    She sniffed and asked tly.


    "I identally passed by and saw someone I know, so I stopped."


    "Where''s the person?"


    At this time, Yasmine did not realize that the person Sebastian was referring to was actually her.


    "She''s right in front of me."


    She was stunned and lowered her head. "I haven''t seen you for a few days and you''ve be


    much more humorous."


    "It''s not because I''m more humorous. It''s just that you''ve be a lot more stupid after not meeting


    for a few days."


    The two walked side by side in the park. Stepping on the fist-sized pebbles, Yasmine broke the


    silence first. "Just say what you want to say." She sat on the bench by the road.


    Sebastian sat down and asked her leisurely, "How have you been these two days?"


    "Good."


    "You''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t you? Do you want me to send you off?"


    "There''s no need."


    "Have you finished packing?"


    "Yes."


    "Take good care of yourself when you''re abroad. Call me if you have any problems." "Okay."


    "We''ll always wee you if you want toe back."


    "Thank you."


    Yasmine lowered her eyes and tried her best to suppress the bitterness in her heart.


    Sebastian seemed to have finished what he wanted to say, and was silent for a moment. After a


    while, when Yasmine was about to stand up, he said, "Everyone will miss you. My father, my


    mother, my sister... and me."


    Yasmine turned her head slightly. She quickly wiped away the tears that fell without control.


    "I''ll miss all the people who miss me."


    Sebastian took out his wallet from his suit and took out a golden card. "Take this. There''s no limit to


    the amount. Don''t treat yourself badly when you''re abroad. You can buy whatever you like."


    "It''s okay, I''m not short of money."


    "Take it."


    He stuffed it into her hand and said purposefully, "I''m sorry." Then he could not speak any more.


    "Okay, I''ll take it. You can go back."


    Yasmine could not hold on any longer. She really wanted to cry, but she did not want to cry in front


    of Sebastian. She did not want him to see her useless self again.


    "I''ll send you back."


    "There''s no need for that. I''ll go back myself." Sebastian knew that she wanted to calm down by


    herself, so he did not force her. He squatted down and patted her head. "You''re a kind girl, take


    care." Suddenly, he hugged her in his arms and gave her an unforgettable farewell hug.


    "Take care."


    Yasmine bit her lower lip tightly, tears were rolling in her eyes and Sebastian left after that. Looking


    at his back, the tears in her eyes finally gushed out.


    As expected, love could not be forced. Even if it was a stone on the side of the road, it could only be


    kicked by a fated person.


    When Sebastian returned home, he felt empty. It was as if he had lost something important, leaving


    him bewildered.


    He could not fall asleep at night. He came to Yasmine''s room and switched on her bedsidemp.


    He looked at the bed she had slept in, the quilt she had used, the book she had read, and the half-


    eaten bread she had not finished. All these made him sad. For the first time, he began to think


    seriously: Whether a man truly loved was the woman he first met or the woman who had never left


    him?

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    The sun rose from the east, and the dawn light shone his dark heart. He finally had the answer in


    his heart.


    He quickly packed up his suitcase and called Fynn Jaymond to exin somepany matters.


    Then, he drove madly to the airport without even saying anything to his family.


    After finishing up the procedures, he stayed in the departure hall where Yasmine Taylor would


    appear. At seven o''clock, he saw a familiar figure. He raised one of his arms and waved at her


    gently.


    Yasmine thought that she was hallucinating. She rubbed her eyes to make sure. She stepped


    forward quickly and stared at the luggage beside his feet. She asked in surprise, "Where are you


    going?"


    "Paris."


    She was even more surprised. "Why are you going to Paris?"


    "For a honeymoon."


    Sebastian answered naturally, but Yasmine did not believe it at all. "If you''re here to see me off, just


    say it directly. Don''t joke around."


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    He shook the small suitcase in his hand.


    "So you''re on a business trip, aren''t you?"


    "What the hell? I said I''m on a honeymoon. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Yasmine felt that he was ying tricks on her. She rolled her eyes and said, "Okay, then enjoy your


    honeymoon. Goodbye."


    "Hey, where are you going..." Sebastian pulled her back.


    "You can go your way and I''ll go mine. It doesn''t matter to you where I''m going."


    "It does matter. We''re going on a honeymoon together, what''s a honeymoon if you''re not with me?"


    "Who wants to go on a honeymoon with you?"


    Yasmine raised her eyebrows, speechless. It was early in the morning, and his brain was not


    functioning well.


    There was a boarding announcement in the departure hall. Without a word, Sebastian grabbed her


    hand and wanted to leave. She struggled to get rid of him and said, "What on earth are you doing?"


    "We must go now, or else we won''t make it in time."


    He turned back to remind her. They were both flying to Paris anyway. Yasmine had no choice but to


    follow him as he did not let her go.


    After boarding the ne, she sat upright and ask, "Are you having an attack again?"


    He booked a first-ss ticket and a twin-seat, so her own ticket had gone to waste. Most


    importantly, she did not know what he was trying to do.


    "I was initially recovering, but now it''s worsening because of you." Yasmine was stunned. She was


    at a loss and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I''ll write it out for you if you don''t understand."


    Sebastian took out a ck pen from his suit, pulled Yasmine''s right hand, and wrote a few words in


    her hand, "I can''t live without you."


    Her heart thumped, but she continued to pretend to be clueless. "I still don''t understand."


    Sebastian wiped the ink with his finger and wrote it in more detail for her. "I don''t want to let you go."


    He had already written it so obviously, it was impossible that Yasmine could not understand. But she


    could not believe it, so she shook her head repeatedly. "I still don''t understand."


    "I LOVE YOU. Do you understand?"


    Sebastian wrote in her hand for the third time, and she suddenly grinned. She snatched his pen and


    added, "I see, but why?"


    Her hand was full of ink and there was no more space for words. Sebastian leaned towards her ear


    and said, "The reason is simple. I thought my heart could not reach you, but when you left me, I


    suddenly realized that my heart didn''t need to reach you because you''re already in my heart."


    Yasmine immediately lied on his shoulder and cried out of happiness. No matter how hard


    Sebastian tried, he could not pull her back. When she finally stopped crying, she sobbed and said,


    "I''ll never let you go easy if you dare go back on your words."


    "You don''t have to threaten me. You know better than anyone else how cautious I am with my


    feelings."


    He was right. This was also the reason why Yasmine was crying. It was not easy for Sebastian to


    ept her feelings. It was so difficult for her to walk into his heart.


    Sebastian held her hand which was full of ink. The two lonely hearts finally rested on each other.


    When the nended safely in Paris, Yasmine was very excited. This was the first time she had


    set her foot on her dreand, and Sebastian was with her. That kind of joy made her want to


    scream and shout out loud. She wanted to tell the whole world that she was a very happy woman


    now.


    Compared to her unfamiliarity, Sebastian was particrly familiar with Paris. He often came here on


    business trips, so he did not feel anything special. However, when he saw how happy Yasmine was,


    he also felt happy.


    "You must be tired after being on the ne for such a long time, right? I''ve already asked Fynn to


    book a hotel for me. Let''s go get some rest first, shall we?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    He asked Yasmine for her opinion.


    Yasmine shook her head and said, "I''m not tired. I really want to do something now. Can youe


    with me?"


    "Sure, what do you want to do?"


    "Shall we find a street full of sycamore trees and take a walk while holding hands?"


    Sebastian burst intoughter and said, "I thought it was something difficult. That''s easy, let''s go."


    He took her to the Champs Elysees. Standing in the middle of the road, Yasmine was so excited


    that her eyes were full of tears. All these years, she had only dared to think about this scene in her


    heart, but now it really appeared in front of her eyes.


    She held Sebastian''s hand and walked along with the sycamore trees on both sides of the road. It


    was a beautiful autumn, golden leaves fell on their heads. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Their hearts were closer to each other.


    Sebastian had never known that letting go of the burden in his heart and trying a new rtionship


    would make him feel relieved. He could finally live a normal life like a normal person after three


    years.


    Perhaps the road of Champs Elysees was too long, or they walked too slowly. They did not reach


    the end of the road that night. Yasmine was very happy because she could walk with him forever, as


    long as there was no end to the road.


    No one knew how long forever is, but she was willing to keep walking with him...


    "I''m so tired, I''m about to copse. Can we go back now?"


    "Okay."


    Yasmine smiled and nodded.


    They came to a luxury hotel in the center of the city. As soon as they entered the room, Sebastian


    lay down on the sofa and gasped heavily. Yasmine did not feel tired. She could see half of the city


    standing in front of the window, she screamed excitedly, "Paris, I love you. Paris, you''re so


    beautiful!"


    She shouted so loud that her throat hurt. A pair of hands wrapped around her from the back. She


    suddenly became silent, her face flushed, and her ears were a little hot. Last night, she was very


    sad because of Sebastian''s ruthlessness. Today, both of them were standing on her dreand and


    were as close as lovers.


    In fact, both Sebastian and Yasmine were a little nervous about the change in their rtionship. He


    rested his head on her shoulder and spoke to her gently, "Are you hungry? Shall we head


    downstairs for some food?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded shyly. She was looking forward to tonight...


    During the meal, she looked up at the man in front of her from time to time, who looked so


    handsome. She even imagined him kissing her in her mind. Sebastian had only booked one room,


    which meant that he had already made it clear. Yasmine''s lips raised unconsciously when she


    thought of this.


    "Do you still want to go out for a walkter?"


    "No."


    She shook her head hard. "I''m tired."


    In fact, it was not because she was tired, but because she was afraid that the beautiful night would


    be wasted.


    After dinner, they went upstairs in the elevator. Sebastian instinctively held Yasmine in his arms and


    let her lean against his broad chest. Yasmine was so happy that she felt as if they were not in an


    elevator, but on a roller coaster to the clouds.


    After exiting the elevator, Sebastian took out his room key and opened the door. He took off his


    coat, pulled his tie, and said, "I''m sweating all over. I''ll take a shower."


    "Well, okay, go wash up."


    Yasmine''s face had already turned red. She lowered her eyes and did not dare look at him.


    When Sebastian entered the bathroom, Yasmine nervously paced back and forth in the room. When


    she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom, her heart was beating fast. "What are we


    going to doter?" Her mind was nk. She had tried seducing Sebastian before, but now that it


    was really happening, she did not have the courage to do so.


    While she was in a dilemma, the bathroom door opened, and Sebastian came out with his upper


    body naked. There were glistening drops of water on his strong muscles, and she suddenly looked


    at the words on his chest. Her mood sank.


    "Go and wash up."


    "I''ll wait a little longer. I want to see the night scene again."


    She walked to the window silently, and her mind, which had been very excited, began to calm down


    slowly. Sebastian saw her disappointment at a nce and went forward to hold her. He said frankly,


    "I have given my heart to you, which means this word is no longer so important. I will remove it


    tomorrow. If you mind it, I won''t touch you tonight."


    Yasmine had to admit that his words made her feel gratified and moved. She stood there quietly for


    a while. She turned around and wanted to say something, but he held her tightly in his arms and


    kissed her.


    There was a minty fragrance in his mouth. She let him hug her tightly and looked at him with


    trembling eyes. After a while, she raised her arms and held his neck tightly.


    If this was a dream, she was willing to indulge herself in it.


    Yasmine had never seen such an intense and tough look on him.


    He had been holding her tightly. While they were tangled together, he took off all her clothes and


    then stared at her.


    He carried her to the bed and pressed her down, trapping her in his arms. He started to kiss her


    from her neck and all the way down.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    "Yasmine..." His voice became more and more hoarse.


    Yasmine held the sheets tightly with her hands, and her cheeks were getting redder and redder.


    The feeling... was really very strange.


    All of a sudden, he entered her, which made her tremble all over.


    Everything about him seemed unfamiliar to her.


    An unfamiliar kiss, an unfamiliar toughness, and an unfamiliar heat.


    She did not expect to see Sebastian like this. She also had never thought that one day, she would


    be entangled with him in such a way.


    "It hurts..." He entered her so suddenly that her hymen tore and she felt a sharp pain. It was her first


    time and she could not stand it. Her face turned so pale it was almost white, and her nails dug deep


    into his back.


    It was so painful that her tears rolled down her cheeks. She kept begging him in a low voice,


    "Sebastian, it''s really painful... Can youe out first?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sebastian took a few deep breaths and felt sorry for her when he saw the pitiful look on her face.


    "I''m sorry." He hugged her tightly, kissed her eyes, and whispered, "Yasmine, I''m sorry." She shook


    her head and leaned against him, panting, she said, "Let me rest for a while... It really hurts."


    He suppressed his desire, caressed her back, and kept kissing her forehead. His gaze moved to


    her hip. When he saw bloodstains on the sheets, he suddenly felt a surge of intense emotions in his


    heart.


    "Why don''t you take a shower first? You might feel better."


    He gently stroked her back and she nodded. "Okay, sounds good."


    Yasmine got up and went into the bathroom. She turned on the shower and let the hot water run


    down on her body. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, the pain was relieved.


    While she was showering, the bathroom door was opened from outside.


    Her hand trembled and the showerhead in her hand fell to the ground.


    Sebastian came inpletely naked. His smooth skin after the shower touched the back of her wet


    and naked body, making her body feel hotter and hotter.


    "Why did youe in..." she asked softly.


    "Just listening to the sound water running down your body, I feel like I''m gonna lose control..." He


    answered.


    "I will finish it this time."


    It was her first time, and she felt an intense pain. It was as if her body had beenpletely spread


    open. Her nose twitched and she subconsciously reached out to hold him tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid." He stroked her sweaty hair and kept coaxing her in a low voice. "Yasmine, don''t


    be afraid."


    The tender voice was uttered by the person she loved the most.


    She gradually began to feel the color of joy, and her body was numb. Soon, she reached her climax


    for the first time.


    The moonlight shone in, so he could see everything clearly. She turned her back to him and


    obediently stayed under his body. She was upied by him, and she belonged to him.


    The romantic tryst ended with a satisfied moan. Yasmine finally gave herselfpletely to


    Sebastian.


    Both of them did not feel sleepy after that. Yasminey in Sebastian''s arms and asked him weakly,


    "Why are you so experienced? You must have done it many times, haven''t you?"


    He caressed her hair and replied gruffly, "This is an instinctive reaction. Even if you don''t have


    experience, you can finish it."


    "It''s not just about finishing it. You have done so well."


    As soon as Yasmine finished her sentence, she was too shy to look up. As expected, Sebastian


    smiled and said, "I was worried that you would be dissatisfied with my performance. Now that


    you''ve said so, I''m relieved." "You haven''t answered my question."


    She awkwardly gave him a pinch.


    "What''s the question?"


    "That question."


    "Which question?"


    The two of them acted like they were ying hide-and-seek. She was embarrassed to make it clear,


    so he yed dumb the whole time. In the end, Yasmine was a little annoyed, so she asked boldly,


    "You''re not a virgin, are you?"


    Sebastian was so shocked by her words that his eyeballs almost fell out. "Is it important?"


    "Of course it''s important. If you''re not a virgin, I think I''m at a disadvantage." She refuted.


    "There''s no other way around, you can''t change the fact now." He replied bluntly.


    "Does that mean you''re really not a virgin?" She pressed on.


    "It''s really not that important, right? In this era, is there any woman who cares about whether a man


    is a virgin?"


    "Although I don''t care, I''d feel better if you were a virgin."


    "Then why didn''t you meet me earlier, or let me meet you earlier?"


    Yasmine pursed her lip and said, "Well, I don''t care about the fact that you''re not a virgin. Tell me


    honestly, how many women have you slept with?"


    Sebastian was silent for a moment. Then he took out a cigarette from the bedside table and lit it. He


    took a deep breath and said frankly, "Just one."


    "Abigail?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine''s eyes darkened at once and thought, "How blessed that woman was to have a lover like


    Sebastian. Why didn''t she cherish him? Instead, she abandoned him."


    "This is my first time, you''re lucky."


    She easily changed the topic. She did not want to continue to talk about the person who made them


    both feel ufortable under such a wonderful atmosphere.


    "Yes, I am, so I will try my best to love you in the future."


    Sebastian held her tightly and rubbed her forehead with his chin, murmuring to himself, "I really


    didn''t expect that God would send you, an angel, to save me, the devil. I thought that I would live a


    muddleheaded life my whole life. Thank you, Yasmine, for saving me from the endless darkness."


    "I''m not an angel. I''m an embodiment of the devil just like you. The same way you''re thankful for


    me, so am I thankful for you. You''re the one who saved me first."


    Love was so wonderful; it could hurt people, but it could also save people. It could turn into a


    poisonous thorn, inflicting unbearable pain on you; it could also turn into en effective prescription,


    curing the wound that had been in your heart for many years. "Yasmine, it may not be the best time


    to say this, but I still want to tell you frankly. I''m not the perfect man and I have many weaknesses.


    This makes me undeserving of a perfect love, but I yearn for it. You know how hard it is for me to fall


    in love with you; how long and how hard I struggled to open my heart to let you in. So you can''t let


    me down. I really don''t know what will be of me if I were to experience another emotional


    trauma. Sometimes I envy Marcus and the rest because they don''t take love seriously. They can


    dump people today, and tomorrow be dumped by people. To them, it''s as simple as that, but to me, I


    can''t do such a simple thing."


    "They are heartless. If a man has no heart, he won''t get hurt. But what''s the point of living if a


    person doesn''t have a heart? You don''t have to envy them, you just have to be yourself."


    This night, Sebastian slept soundly. Yasmine, however, tossed and turned as she could not fall


    asleep. His words had been lingering in her ears the entire time. She wanted to summon up the


    courage to confess everything to him, but she felt that it was not the right time. The love between


    the two had just bloomed, and they needed some time to build a solid foundation of trust.


    The morning light was warm but not dazzling, leaving a perfect shadow on the floor.


    Yasmine could not remember how she fell asleep. She only remembered seeing the sun rose


    outside the window. She rolled up the quilt and moved her body, and her face gradually became a


    little red.


    "Are you awake?" He was lying beside her and watching TV with a low volume. At this time, he


    leaned over and kissed her.


    "What time is it?" She asked in a hoarse voice.


    "About 12 o''clock." He looked at his watch. "Are you hungry? Get up and have lunch, okay?"


    "Okay." She nodded, moved, resisted the difort between her legs, and flipped the quilt to get


    out of bed.


    He looked at her movements with a smile on his lips. "Do you want me to carry you there?"


    His voice and tone werepletely different from the usual... now sluggish, teasing, and


    meaningful.


    She put on the nightdress beside her shyly, quickly got out of bed, put on her slippers, and walked


    into the bathroom.


    She turned on the wallmp, tucked her hair behind her ear, grabbed a cup, and brushed her teeth.


    While she was brushing her teeth in a trance, she felt sleepy again.


    "Are you still sleepy?" At this time, a voice suddenly rang in her ear. He was behind her, his arms


    around her and holding on to the basin, and he leaned close to her suggestively.


    She squinted her eyes slightly and could see in the mirror in front of her that he was talking while


    gently kissing her neck.


    "I''m sleepy." She bit her toothbrush and answered vaguely. After a while, she suddenly raised her


    voice and became embarrassed, "Sebastian!"


    Taking advantage of her sleepiness, he began to touch her.


    "Yes, I''m here." He answered calmly, and he did not stop his hands.


    "Pervert..." Her mouth was full of foam. She wanted to get a cup of water to rinse her mouth, and at


    the same time, stop him from doing naughty things. In the end, it was too much to handle, and could


    only say with embarrassment, "You''re so mean..."


    "Yes." He picked her up from the ground and pressed her against the washstand. He said in a low


    and hoarse voice, "I want... you."


    Yasmine wanted to cry but had no tears. She could already felt his existence in her body. "It really


    hurts..."


    He held her thin waist, and the man behind her still looked calm and was biting her earlobe. "It''ll be


    better soon, and it won''t hurt anymore..."


    "Okay, dear, stop crying..." He gasped and took a deep breath, pulled her finger out of her mouth,


    put it on his lips, and kissed her affectionately. Then he turned her around and kissed the tears in


    the corner of her eyes.


    He knew that it was her first night, and that it was unbearable for her as they had already done it


    twice.


    However, because he had done it the first time, it was difficult to suppress his desire from then on.


    After lunch, the two of them went hand in hand to the famous Eiffel Tower in Paris. Looking at the


    magnificent building, Yasmine forgot all the worries in her heart. She ran around the giant tower


    happily like a child. Sebastian looked at her obsessively, as if he was looking at the girl who was


    reading at the Spicy Pasta Shop years ago, who had also smiled brightly, just like a child.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Realizing that he had thought about something that he should not have, he shook his head and


    waved at Yasmine with a smile. "Do you want to take a photo?"


    "Sure,"


    Yasmine agreed.


    Sebastian took out the camera that he had prepared earlier, and took a few photos of her. Yasmine


    came to him happily and said, "It''s boring for me to shoot alone all the time. Let''s take a photo


    together."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian asked a passer-by to help them out, and the man was American. The American took his


    camera and helped them take their first ever picture together.


    "Not bad."


    Yasmine stared at the photo in the camera and smiled from ear to ear.


    "Where do you want to go next?"


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "The Sacred Heart Cathedral."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian teased her and said, "You''ve never been to Paris, but you know quite well about the


    buildings here."


    "That''s right. I haven''t been here, but I''ve seen them on TV." The Sacred Heart Cathedral was built


    on Montmartre, and it was a religious ce of worship. Montmartre had a winding path with elegant


    street lights, and shining neon lights. It had the beautiful scenery of the city. It was a romantic ce


    in Paris. It was also a ce that was harmonious with elements of religions, arts, and love, which


    was why the Sacred Heart Cathedral was surrounded by a fairy- like romantic vibe and elegant


    scenery. Compared to the Notre- Dame, the Sacred Heart Cathedral was more visited by travellers


    atrge. There were lots of shops and restaurants around so the air was filled with the scent of


    savoury food. When the weather was good, there would be many people visiting and the scene


    would be so pretty as if it was painted by an artist.


    When they arrived at the cathedral, Yasmine pulled Sebastian''s sleeve and said, "Shall we make a


    wish?"


    "Well, okay, you go."


    "What? Don''t you want to go?"


    "Why would a man make a wish?"


    "What? A man can''t make a wish? No, you have to


    ^ ^ ii


    go.


    Without saying further, Yasmine pulled him to the front of the statue. Then she put her hands


    together devoutly and prayed respectfully in silent, "Almighty God, please give me, and the man


    beside me, strength, so that we will never be separated for the rest of our lives. We''ll grow old


    together, hand in hand."


    She opened her eyes and nced at Sebastian. "Have you made your wish?"


    "Yes."


    "What did you wish for?"


    "It won''te true if I say it out."


    "It''s okay, tell me. I want to know."


    He cleared his throat and said, "Almighty God, my lover''s wish is my wish. Please don''t forget me


    while fulfilling her wish."


    Yasmine sneered and said, "What? You''re not sincere."


    It was getting dark, and the two of them left the Sacred Heart Cathedral. They went to the


    restaurant at the foot of the mountain and had authentic snacks. Yasmine did not want to go back to


    the hotel so early, so she suggested to take a walk around the Seine.


    The Seine at night was as beautiful as a painting. The evening breeze blew on their faces, making


    them feel veryfortable. They walked along the river for a while, and Yasmine felt that her throat


    was dry, so she said casually, "I''m a little thirsty."


    Sebastian stopped and said, "I''ll buy you some water."


    "Where are you going? There seems to be no shops nearby."


    "I know a ce. Wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." "All right."


    Sebastian turned around and walked away. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "Don''t


    move. I won''t be responsible if you get lost." Yasmine smiled and said, "Got it."


    When Sebastian''s disappeared from her sight, she wandered around in boredom. Suddenly, she


    heard the sound of rock and roll. She was excited and looked around. Soon, she was sure that the


    music wasing from the east.


    She thought that Sebastian would not be back so soon. Even if he came back, she could use her


    mobile phone to contact him. Out of curiosity, she followed the music and came to a lively open


    space.


    It took her a lot of effort to squeeze through the crowd to the front. It turned out that it was a band


    busking. There were three men and a woman. The lead singer was very handsome, he was holding


    a big guitar and singing a song that Yasmine liked very much. She was surprised to hear people


    singing her favorite song in this foreign country. When the song was over, she pped hard and


    took out her wallet from her pocket. When she was about to take out the money, a ck hand


    reached out and grabbed her purse in a sh.


    "Thief! Stop right there!"


    Yasmine roared angrily and chased after him.


    She was a woman. No matter how fast she ran, it was impossible for her to run faster than a man.


    When she was feeling desperate, a man outran her and chased after the thief.


    The man shed in front of her like a bolt. She was so anxious, realizing that she had something


    important in her wallet, that she forgot about Sebastian who went to buy water for her. Perhaps the


    thief did not have the strength to run further. He threw the wallet on the ground and went into a dark


    forest.


    Yasmine was exhausted. She squatted on the ground and gasped. The man picked up the wallet


    and gave it back to her. "See if there''s anything missing."


    She looked up slowly and was surprised to find that the man who helped her chase after the thief


    turned out to be the handsome young man who was the lead singer of the band.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    She received it with gratitude and pulled open her wallet zipper. When she saw that her photo with


    Sebastian was still in it, she was relieved.


    "You didn''t lose anything, did you?"


    "No, thank you very much."


    She thanked him again and again. The man smiled and said, "You''re wee. It''s no big deal."


    "By the way," she said while taking out a few dors from her wallet, "You sing very well. I like it very


    much."


    "It''s good that you like it. Never mind the money."


    "Why?" Yasmine asked quizzically.


    "Don''t buskers sing for a living? This person is very strange, he doesn''t want my money," Yasmine


    thought in her heart.


    "I have a stable job. It was just a whim tonight, I''m performing for free."


    "Oh, I see." She smiled with embarrassment. She almost forgot that dreams could not be measured


    by money.


    "Are you alone?" he asked.


    Only then did Yasmine finally thought of Sebastian. She patted her head and said, "Oh no! I came


    with my husband. He must be anxious if he can''t find me."


    "It''s all right. Give him a call."


    "Right, right."


    She put her hand to her pocket in a panic, and her face froze. "Oh no, I lost my phone."


    The man shrugged and said, "You''re not so unlucky, right?"


    "I''m serious. What should I do? Where''s this ce?" Yasmine was so anxious that she almost went


    crazy.


    "Don''t worry, you should go back to the ce where you both separated just now. He should be


    waiting for you there."


    "Okay. What about you?" She thought that his band should be waiting for him at the same ce.


    "Let''s go together."


    The two of them walked back side by side. Yasmine asked curiously, "What''s your name?"


    "Ethan Rowling, what about you?"


    "I''m Yasmine Taylor. Your name is so special. The surname Rowling?"


    "Haven''t you heard of it?" He asked.


    "No." She replied. "What''s the surname of Harry Potter''s author?" He asked again.


    "Rowling." She answered simply.


    "Do you still feel that it''s weird now?" This Ethan was clever with his words.


    "Nope." Yasmine tried to figure it out. "Could it be that you and J.K. Rowling are rtives?"


    "No, why would she have a rtive who ys music?" He almostughed.


    She smiled and said, "So, the rtive of a writer must be also a writer."


    "Even if her rtive is not a writer, he or she should at least have something to do with literature.


    Just like how Maya Angelou is a poet, and Edgar Allen Poe is a writer."


    Yasmine was a little surprised. "You don''t seem like a full-time musician. You must be an avid


    reader, are you not?"


    Ethan''s eyes darkened. "These days, it''s not unusual for people who never studied much to pretend


    like they read a lot."


    When they arrived at the riverside where she was separated from Sebastian just now, Yasmine


    thanked him again. "Thank you for everything today."


    "You''re wee."


    Ethan looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "I''ll wait with you. It''s not really safe here at night."


    Yasmine''s good impression of him grew even stronger. "Thank you so much." "There''s no need to


    thank me so much. If you''re being so polite, I''ll leave." He said.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say it again."


    The two of them sat on a bench on the side of the road and began to chat. Yasmine got along very


    well with him. She suddenly said, "Why do I feel that you look a little familiar? Have I seen you


    before?"


    Ethan burst intoughter. "Everyone who sees me says so. It''s really a burden to look like a


    superstar."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so narcissistic."


    As soon as Yasmine finished her sentence, she heard a familiar voice calling her from a distance.


    She stood up and said, "It seems like my husband is here."


    She ran over to the voice and waved her hand hard. "Sebastian, I''m here."


    Sebastian saw her and ran to her quickly. He asked while panting, "Where did you go?"


    "I went to listen to a band performance. Then..."


    "Didn''t I tell you not to run around? Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    Sebastian''s face was gloomy. Yasmine felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry. I was just curious and wanted


    to have a look. But I didn''t expect that my wallet would be stolen. I ran after the thief and also lost


    my phone. In the end, I couldn''t find you and had to wait for you here."


    "Why didn''t the thief steal you?"


    She said with a fake smile, "How can I, an adult, be stolen? Even if I was stolen, I would not be


    afraid. Someone will save me."


    "Oh yes, let me introduce a hero to you." She continued.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    It was only then that Yasmine Taylor remembered Ethan Rowling, who had helped her chase after


    the thief and waited for Sebastian Simons with her. She pointed back and said, "That''s him."


    "Oh, where is he?" She eximed.


    She looked around in surprise and muttered, "He was sitting here just now."


    "Who is it?"


    "He''s the one who helped me get back my wallet. He seems like a foreigner too. He ys..."


    "All right, I''m not in the mood to meet any big hero now."


    Sebastian turned around angrily and left. Yasmine realized that he was really angry, so she was not


    in the mood to look for Ethan. She followed him and apologized, "Sebastian, I''m sorry. I promise I''ll


    listen to you next time."


    "You lost your wallet and cell phone. I''m afraid that you''ll be lost one day."


    "It won''t happen. I swear to God that I''ll never go missing."


    "I really dislike women who are disobedient."


    "It won''t happen again, really."


    They gradually walked away in tandem. The figure hiding in the darkness left as well, after a brief


    shock. Yasmine apologized to Sebastian the whole way back and swore to God ten times before


    she finally earned his forgiveness. But at night, she was tortured by him for a few hours, which


    made her very exhausted. When she woke up early the next morning, she found out that he was not


    beside her.


    "Sebastian? Sebastian?"


    She was ruffling her long messy hair while looking for him in every room. She searched in every


    nook and corner of the room, but she still could not find him.


    "Where did he go?"


    She panicked, quickly changed her clothes, and was ready to go outside to look for him. At this


    moment, she heard a knock on the door. She went over and opened the door. Outside the door


    stood a hotel waiter, holding a sumptuous breakfast in his hand. He spoke to her in English, "Your


    husband asked me to bring this up for you, and also this note."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yasmine took the note and read it. "I have something to do outside. I''lle back at noon. Watch


    TV in the room after breakfast. Don''t you dare run around again."


    She was surprised and said, "What a domineering man. He says whatever he wants." She looked


    unhappy, but she was actually secretly happy in her heart because she knew his whereabouts. She


    was no longer worried.


    At noon, Sebastian came back. As soon as he entered the room, he found that Yasmine was all


    curled up on the sofa, asleep.


    He walked over to her and sat down. He touched her cheek and smiled grumpily. "You can really


    sleep more than pigs do."


    "You''re the one who can sleep more than a pig!"


    Yasmine opened her eyes all of a sudden. He was a little surprised. "You were not asleep?"


    "I was, but you woke me up."


    She sat up and asked with sharp eyes, "Tell me, where did you go fooling around?"


    Sebastian ignored her and unbuttoned his shirt. Yasmine gradually blushed and kicked him. "You


    just came back and you''re already thinking about that. Are you still a normal human?"


    "Ouch." Sebastian was distracted and was kicked to the floor by her. He rubbed his waist and


    growled in a low voice, "You can knock a man to the ground with just one kick. Are you still a normal


    woman?"


    "It''s all because of your unrestrained desire."


    Ha, he did not know whether tough or cry. "What are you thinking? I just wanted to show you


    this."


    With a whoosh, he tore open his shirt. Yasmine was stunned. On Sebastian''s chest, the tattoo was


    now nowhere to be found...


    "Dear-"


    She rushed to him excitedly. Sebastian dodged and she fell to the ground. "Ouch, my nose..."


    "You deserved it."


    Sebastian sat up gloatingly and went to the bedroom to put on a new shirt.


    "You went to remove it?" Ignoring the pain in her nose, she went up to him and asked excitedly.


    "You saw it with your own eyes," Sebastian replied grumpily.


    "I didn''t think you meant what you said that night. I didn''t expect that you would really do it."


    He sighed dotingly, pressed her shoulders, and said in a very serious tone, "Remember, from now


    on, everything I do for you, I do earnestly."


    Yasmine believed in his words. She tiptoed and kissed his lips. "Thank you. I''m so lucky to have you


    as my husband."


    Due to his busy schedule, Sebastian could not stay too long in Paris. Yasmine returned home with


    him reluctantly. When they were about to arrive home, she felt a little uneasy. Sebastian noticed it


    and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m back so suddenly. Would mom and dad be shocked when they see me?"


    "I think so."


    Sebastian smiled and put his arm around her shoulder. "But I think there may be more excitement


    and surprises."


    "They must think that there''s something wrong with


    __ _ n


    me.


    "No, they won''t. They would only think that there''s something wrong with me."


    Yasmine was amused by his words. "You''re quite self-aware. Do you know how hard it was for me


    during that period of time?" "Of course. You persevered and you seeded; others didn''t, so they


    had to get out of here. As the saying goes, he whoughsst,ughs best."


    "Pfft..."


    On the surface, Yasmine seemed to be indifferent, but in fact, she was very concerned. Sebastian


    would not know that there was an unspeakable bitterness behind her smile. It was still too early to


    determine who willughst.


    There was still a lot of unpredictable things waiting for them in the future.


    "Why don''t you go in first?"


    Yasmine suggested, standing outside the Mansion House


    "What''s the matter?" Sebastian asked in confusion. "Tell them first so that they won''t be too


    shocked."


    "Is it that serious?"


    "It''s because you used to be so cruel and vicious to me. It''s hard to guarantee how would they react


    if we suddenly walk in so intimately."


    "All right, it''s not a scandal, there''s no need to hide it. If you don''t go in, I''ll go."


    Sebastian pretended to leave her behind. She made up her mind and followed him.


    When she arrived at the door of the living room, she took a deep breath and stepped in. In the living


    room, everyone was there. When they saw her all of a sudden, they were all stunned.


    "Hi, dad, mom, Tiffany, I... I''m back." Yasmine waved her hand awkwardly, and the smile on her face


    was extremely stiff.


    "Mom, what''s going on?"


    Tiffany stared at the two people at the door. Her body seemed to have frozen and she could not


    move at all.


    "Honey, what''s going on?"


    M was equally shocked and confused. She asked her husband, who was by her side.


    Titus was also at a loss. He stood up, walked to his son and daughter-inw, and asked, "What''s


    going on between the two of you?"


    "I went to Paris for a business trip while she went to Paris to study. We met in a foreign country and


    now, she''se back with me shamelessly."


    As soon as Sebastian finished his sentence, Yasmine pinched him and said, "What are you talking


    about? You were the one who forced me to board the ne with you at the airport and said that you


    wanted to go on a honeymoon!"


    Honeymoon...


    The three people, who were full of confusion, suddenly felt like they were listening to a tale, which


    made them even more surprised.


    "Whose words do you think they''ll believe?"


    Sebastian cross his arms over his chest and made an annoying look.


    In terms of trust, of course, they believed Yasmine. But based on their understanding of their son,


    they thought that Yasmine''s words were impossible. So, naturally, they believed their son.


    Seeing that everyone did not believe her, Yasmine was ashamed and annoyed. She red at


    Sebastian, picked up her luggage, and ran up. Unexpectedly, Sebastian grabbed her cor and


    pulled her back after she took two steps.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? How can you not believe your beloved Yasmine?"


    Ah...


    The whole family waspletely confused. What on earth was going on?


    "Listen clearly, I''m going to live a good life with this woman from now on." Sebastian solemnly


    announced, and added in Yasmine''s ear, "Although I feel a little wronged."


    Ah...


    There was another cry of surprise, and Madam Simons almost fainted. She asked Titus Simons in


    shock, "Honey, what did my son say?"


    "If I didn''t hear wrongly, he said that he wanted to live a good life with Yasmine."


    "Really? Tiffany?"


    She did not believe it and asked her daughter for confirmation.


    "Mom, if my ears are not deaf, what my father said is exactly what I heard."


    "My dear Yasmine, is this guy telling us the truth?" She begged for confirmation for thest time.


    Yasmine nodded and said, "Mom, what this guy said is true!"


    "This is great!"


    The family cheered and hugged each other. They were all adults, but they jumped around happily


    like children. Looking at this scene, Sebastian felt a little saddened and guilty. This was the most


    common thing that would happen in any family, but it made his parents so happy. This showed how


    horrible of a son he used to be.


    "Eve, you don''t have to cook tonight. We''re going out for dinner,"


    Madam Simons told the housekeeper happily. She grabbed Yasmine''s hand and said, "Such a


    memorable day, we must celebrate it."


    "Okay, mom."


    In fact, Yasmine did not want to go out. But when she saw that her family members were happy, she


    did not want to let them down, so she nodded her head and agreed implicitly.


    When she went upstairs, she took out the clothes in her suitcase and hung them in Sebastian''s


    wardrobe, one by one. When she thought that she would no longer need to live in the small room


    from now on, her lips curled up unconsciously.


    "Thump! Thump!" Someone knocked on the door, and she shouted casually, "Come in."


    Her mother- in-w pushed the door open and walked in. She mysteriously took out a small box


    from her back and handed it to her daughter-inw. "Take this. You must take it tonight."


    "What is this? Mom." Yasmine was confused.


    "It''s like Viagra."


    She said excitedly, "I bought it from someone else at a high price. If you take it on your wedding


    night, you can make a man love you for the rest of his life..."


    Yasmine''s face suddenly turned beet red. "But our wedding night has passed..."


    "It''s okay. That doesn''t count. Take it tonight so that my b*stard son''s heart will no longer belong to


    Abigail Tanner..."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    As soon as Madam Simons finished her sentence, Sebastian went upstairs. He stood by the door


    and asked doubtfully, "What are you all talking about?"


    Yasmine shook her head in embarrassment and panic. "Nothing."


    She clenched the pill in her hand so tightly that it was melted in her sweat.


    "All the best!"


    Madam Simons patted the back of her daughter-inw''s hand and left.


    As soon as his mother left, Sebastian came to Yasmine and said, "Why were the both of you acting


    so weird? Are you nning something behind my back?"


    The more he asked, the more guilty she felt. "What are you talking about? We have better things to


    do."


    Seeing Yasmine''s clothes in his wardrobe, Sebastian smiled grumpily and said, "You''re quite self-


    conscious. You treat this ce as your own room without asking for my permission."


    "What? Do you want to live separately? Okay, I''ll move back then."


    Yasmine pretended to pull down her clothes. He then said, "All right, all right, I didn''t mean it. Since


    you''ve already hung them up, it''s too troublesome to take them down."


    "What''s troublesome? I''m not afraid of trouble, I''m just afraid that you think I''m troublesome."


    Sebastian pushed her to the side of the wardrobe and bit her neck. "You know that I have already


    been poisoned by you, but you still say such a thing. Let''s see how I''ll deal with you..."


    He slipped one hand under her clothes. Yasmine''s face turned red. She was a little nervous and


    emotional. Half-willingly, she was carried by him to the bed. When they were about to proceed


    further, the door was opened with a squeak. Then she heard her sister- in-w''s loud voice,


    "Sebastian, Yasmine, let''s go out to for... food."


    Tiffany did not expect to see such a scandalous scene the moment she entered the room. She


    turned around shyly and ran out with her hands covering her eyes, crying, "God, what did I see?


    What did I see? I didn''t see anything..."


    Yasmine flipped over and sat up. She was even more shy than her sister- in-w. She red at


    Sebastian and tidied her messy clothes.


    "Why didn''t you lock the door?"


    Sebastian exined innocently, "How would I know that someone woulde in?"


    "You didn''t know that someone woulde in, so now, your image has beenpletely ruined."


    "Have I ever had an image?"


    "Yes."


    "What image?"


    "Pervert. You turn into a pervert the moment I touch your bed!" Yasmine made a face at him and ran


    out of the room before he could do anything to her.


    The family came to a five-star hotel happily. Titus Simons and his wife had been grinning from the


    moment they came out of the house. Now, they hadpletely regarded Yasmine as the


    incarnation of an angel, and they loved her even more than before.


    "Yasmin, from now on, you have to eat more and try to give birth to a fat grandchild for our family as


    soon as possible."


    Her mother-inw put a piece of spotted butter-fish into Yasmine''s bowl. Tiffany teased, "Mom, you


    gave Yasmine spotted fish. Do you want her to give you a pimply baby?"


    "If you have nothing nice to say, don''t say anything at all."


    M red at her daughter and said, "How can you talk like that? You have to learn more from


    Yasmine. Think before you speak."


    Tiffany stuck out her tongue and said, "It''s just a joke. You are really old-fashioned."


    M had a headache and said to Yasmine, "Look! Look at this pair of children I gave birth to.


    Neither of them spares me the worry."


    "Oh mom, it''s my brother who makes you worry. Don''tpare me with my brother. I''m obedient,


    nice, sensible, and filial. I''m loved by everyone..."


    "Will you ever grow up?"


    Titus added grumpily.


    Yasmine smiled and said, "Actually, I think Tiffany has a nice personality. I like her very much." "In


    this family, only Yasmine knows me well," Tiffany beamed.


    "What''s good about her? I''m worried about whether she''ll ever get married. She''s so careless and


    nitwitted, no mother-inw will like her."


    Tiffany snorted and said indifferently, "You don''t have to worry about this at all. I won''t have mother-


    inw issues with the man I want to marry."


    Except for Titus and M, both Yasmine and Sebastian were well aware that she was referring to


    Fynn, who grew up in an orphanage.


    "Well, are we here for dinner, or to chit chat?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows, and Titus gestured, "Eat, eat. Let''s talk at home after eating."


    Yasmine smiled and picked up the cutlery. She was very pleased to be a member of the family


    as shecked the warmth of a family since she was born. She used to think that she would live


    alone her whole life, and had never thought that she would experience real family affection. Now


    that she had it, she believed the saying that marriage was the second reincarnation of a woman.


    Beep, beep. Her phone showed a text message notification. She lowered her head. When she saw


    that the sender was Richie Lind, her expression immediately stiffened. She trembled and pressed


    the read button. "I''m next door. Come out on your own if you don''t want me to go over."


    She closed her eyes bitterly. Her nightmare came again after only a short moment of happiness.


    She almost forgot that there was still a group of people staring at her and wanted to bring her down.


    "I need to go to the washroom."


    She stood up and scurried out of the room.


    The door of the next room was cracked open. She looked around to make sure there was no one


    before she rushed in...


    In the private room, Richie ordered a table of dishes and was drinking alone.


    "You''re faster than I thought."


    He raised his head and looked at her with piercing eyes, forcing her to take a few steps back. She


    asked with fear, "Why are you here?"


    "Didn''t you n to run away? Why are you back?"


    Richie asked insidiously.


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She understood that he knew everything. She slowly stepped


    forward and kneeled down all of sudden. "Uncle Richie, I beg you. Please let me go..."


    "Let you go? Who will save my poor son if I let you go?"


    "Do you think that only your son is pitiful? What about me? It''s not easy for me to have a little


    happiness now. Why are you taking it away so cruelly?"


    "I''m not a fool. Will I give up my son''s happiness just for your happiness? Yasmine, you must give


    me a clear decision today. Will youe with me now? Or do I have to go next door to exin


    everything to them?"


    Yasmine''s tears rolled down. "Do you have to do this? Do you really think that your son will be


    happy after you exin everything to them?"


    "At least I won''t be so mad."


    "How are you so selfish? You know that I won''t give you what you want even if you exposed me, but


    you still want to do it?"


    "Yes, I''m such a person. I''ll destroy what I can''t get."


    Richie ignored her pleading and forced her. "I don''t have much time. I''ll give you five minutes to


    think about it."


    He put his watch on the table and began to wait for her to make her choice.


    As time went by, Yasmine''s heart gradually sank into her boots. She suddenly smiled sadly and


    said, "You don''t have to wait anymore. I won''t go with you, because I love Sebastian."


    Richie waspletely annoyed. He stood up abruptly and said, "Then don''t me me for doing


    this."


    Seeing that he was about to step out of the room, Yasmine said loudly, "If you dare take one more


    step, I''ll die here, and you''ll definitely be the suspect."


    Richie slowly turned around and saw the dagger in Yasmine''s hand. He froze. The dagger was his


    personal possession and had always been kept in his bag. But she was holding it at this moment.


    "Who told you to touch my things? Put it down."


    "You forced me to do this. Didn''t you say that you were going to reveal everything? Do it."


    She pressed the dagger into her flesh near her vicle, and blood quickly seeped out. Richie was a


    little panicked. "Put it down first. Let''s talk."


    "Uncle Richie, my life is worthless, but you''re different. You have your parents and a child. You


    haven''t realized your dream of being ultra rich. If you stepped out of this door and destroyed the


    only thing I care about, then I''d have no care in the world anymore. I want you to die with me."


    "Do you think you can threaten me like this? If you died here, it''d have nothing to do with me."


    "Let''s try, then. You booked this room, the dagger in my hand belongs to you, and I die here for no


    reason. Do you think the Simons family will let you go? Will the police let you go?"


    Richie''s face turned blue, then white. He gritted his teeth and said, "You''re so cruel, but for how long


    can you be cruel? If I want to crush you, I can do it anytime. I don''t necessarily have to do it now."


    "I won''t let you live a good life if you ruin mine. I, Yasmine Taylor, am not someone who can be that


    easily dealt with."


    "Aren''t you worried about your uncle''s safety?"


    She sneered and said, "Can you find my uncle now? You want to deal with me and my uncle at the


    same time? I don''t think you have that much time."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "He can''t escape if I really want to find him. What''s more, as long as I hand over the evidence to the


    police, I don''t have to find him, he''lle out on his own ord."


    "Then hand it over. I''m going to give up on him now. I can''t even keep my own happiness, how can I


    protect him?" She paused for a moment and said, "But I have to remind you that, you set up that


    trap. If the police were to investigate it, I don''t think you can get away. My uncle won''t be so stupid


    to not say a word while being manipted by you!"


    Her rebuttal made Richie speechless. He snorted angrily, picked up the bag near the table,


    mmed the door and left...


    It was quiet. The dagger in Yasmine''s hand fell to the ground with a bang. She copsed to the side


    of the chair and started to cry.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Every time she was cornered, she would try her best to protect herself like what she did today. On


    the surface, it looked like she had won, but no one knew how scared she truly felt.


    After getting up dejectedly, she directly took a taxi home. When she got home, she called


    Sebastian. The Simons family were panicking as they could not find her everywhere and her mobile


    phone was not with her. Just when they were anxious, Sebastian''s mobile phone rang. He quickly


    answered, "Hello?"


    It s me.


    Hearing Yasmine''s voice, he asked angrily, "Where have you been? Everyone is looking for you."


    "I''m not feeling well so I came home first. I''m sorry..."


    "You''re unwell? Why did you go back without informing us?"


    "You all were so happy, I didn''t want to ruin it, so I didn''t inform. Help me apologize to mom and


    dad."


    "Are you very sick? I''ll go back now."


    Sebastian sensed that there was something wrong in her voice, so he was in a hurry to hang up


    and go home.


    "I''m fine. Come back after you''ve finished eating. I''m much better now."


    "We''re done eating. I''m hanging up." He hung up the phone and said to his family surrounding him,


    "Don''t worry, she wasn''t feeling well just now so she went home."


    M breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought she was abducted. It''s good that she''s home, it''s


    good."


    "But, what''s wrong with her? Is she sick? Is it serious?"


    "She said she''s okay. I''ll go back and check up on her now."


    Sebastian took his car key and went out of the hotel. Tiffany scratched her head in confusion. "My


    sister- in-w is not that weak. Why did she feel unwell out of the blue?"


    "Maybe she''s tired after a long flight. We shouldn''t havee out to eat. We should have stayed


    home so she could take a rest right after dinner."


    Titus red at his wife with condemning eyes.


    Sebastian drove back to the house. After getting out of the car, he went straight into the living room


    and then went upstairs. When he pushed open the bedroom door, Yasmine was lying in bed,


    resting. He walked over quietly and reached out a hand to stroke her forehead.


    Yasmine suddenly opened her eyes and struggled to sit up. "You''re back?"


    "Yeah, are you feeling better?"


    "I told you everything''s alright. Are they back too?"


    "Not yet. I came back first."


    Sebastian looked at her with sharp eyes and saw that there was a bandage at her corbone. He


    asked in surprise, "What happened?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I was hit by a car when I came back."


    "You got hit by a car?"


    Sebastian was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat. He took off her clothes nervously and


    said, "Are you hurt anywhere else? Let me have a look."


    "No, it''s just this one. It''s not serious at all."


    Looking at his nervous look, Yasmine was moved yet guilty. She felt that she was really bing


    bad. How could she lie to her lover who cared about her so much?


    "No, you have to go to the hospital for a full-body examination."


    Sebastian pulled her up and insisted on taking her to the hospital. Yasmine struggled and said, "No,


    it''s really not necessary. I''m fine. If you don''t believe me, you can have a look."


    She turned around a few times in front of him and said, "I''m really okay. I''m all right."


    He sighed and ordered, "From tomorrow on, you must start driving on your own. You''re not allowed


    to take the taxi anymore."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll be sad if you get hurt."


    Her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and she took the initiative to put her arms around his neck.


    "Thank you so much. Nothing is more important than you, Sebastian..."


    After the parents-inw returned home, they went upstairs to visit their daughter- in-w. They were


    relieved when they saw that their daughter-inw was in good condition.


    M still did not forget to remind her about the pill. Yasmine promised, "I know, I understand..." Then


    she walked out of the room with relief.


    When Sebastian was taking a shower, Yasmine considered carefully, and decided to confess


    everything to him. It was better to bet once instead of being so scared all day. If she bet it, she might


    have one-third chance of winning. If she didn''t bet, she would only lose.


    She could not guarantee that she could be as lucky as today in the future. But she also could not


    threaten others with her life every single time.


    She took out the pill given by her mother-inw from her pocket and hesitated whether she should


    follow her mother-inw''s instructions. Although she did not believe that a person''s heart could be


    determined by a pill, she hoped that this pill could really be effective when she was in this hopeless


    situation, retaining the love that she had spent so much effort to get.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sebastian had alreadye out and was standing behind her. She was so shocked that she asked


    in a panic, "Why are you sneaking around?"


    "I''ve been out for quite some time. You''re the one who''s lost in thought, uh?"


    She grabbed the pill in her palm and said with a twinkle in her eyes, "Do you want to work in the


    study? If not, I..." "What are you doing?"


    He stepped forward and asked vaguely.


    "I''m going to take a shower..." She answered in a soft voice and dashed into the bathroom.


    Yasmine closed the door and took a deep breath. Fortunately, he did not discover the pill in her


    hand. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to death.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she carefully examined the wound on her corbone, and then


    nced at the pill in her hand. Finally, she decided to take it, but soon, she was confused because


    her mother-inw did not tell her who should take this pill.


    She was so confused that she decided to take a shower first. While showering, she kept thinking


    about who should take the pill to have better effect. She was so lost in her thought that her head


    was going to explode, but she still did not have an answer.


    Seeing that Yasmin had note out of the bathroom for quite some time, Sebastian came to the


    bathroom door and knocked on it. "Are you asleep?"


    "No."


    "Then why are you in there for such a long time?"


    "I''ll be out right away."


    She simply wiped the water off her body using a towel, then swallowed the pill directly into her


    stomach in a hurry.


    When she went out, Sebastian was lyingzily on the bed watching TV. She walked to him shyly


    and said, "I want to read for a while."


    He was stunned for a moment, then he nodded and said, "Okay."


    After moving to the master bedroom, the small room became her study room. She opened the study


    room door, opened herptop on the table, and quickly typed the name of the pill. She was


    astonished. It was an ancient prescription, which was usually served to the king so that he could be


    stimted and couldst for a long time. If a woman took it, her heart would be swayed and she


    would behave like a promiscuous woman..."


    The information shocked Yasmine. She became anxious. She paced around in the room and


    murmured, "What should I do? What should I do? I don''t want to be a sl*tty woman, I don''t


    want to be promiscuous!"


    Is there an antidote? Yes, an antidote. Now that the drug has not taken effect, she should ask


    Madam Simons for the antidote as soon as possible.


    She rushed out of the room and came directly to her mother-inw''s bedroom door. She knocked


    on the door gently and said, "Mom, Mom,e out for a while."


    M opened the door in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    Pulling her mother-inw aside, she whispered, "Is there any antidote?"


    "What do you mean?"


    M did not quite understand what she said.


    "I ate that pill..."


    "Well, it''s fine. It''s a good thing to eat it. It doesn''t matter who eats it."


    "But..." She was a little embarrassed. "But... I''m regretting it. Do you have any antidote?"


    "Yes, my son is the antidote."


    M covered her mouth andughed in a sneaky way, which made Yasmine so embarrassed that


    she wanted the ground to open up and swallow her. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "I must


    have been crazy, taking that pill."


    She went back to the room and found that Sebastian was not on the bed. When she was


    wondering, she saw that her study room door was opened. She was shocked and ran over


    immediately. Sure enough, Sebastian was sitting at her table and reading the web page she had


    forgotten to close, the web page on the Viagra-like pill.


    She crumbled. It was better to hit herself to death. She rushed forward and blocked theptop


    screen with her body. "Don''t look at it."


    Sebastian looked at her and teased her, "I really didn''t expect that you were interested in these


    pills."


    "I wasn''t..."


    Yasmine wanted to cry but she had no tears. She also knew that her exnation was not


    convincing at all. The facts were in front of him, she had nothing much to say.


    More importantly, she had a strange feeling in her body now. She felt very hot and she really wanted


    to be loved.


    The heat was getting more and more intense. She did not dare to look at the man in front of her


    anymore. She pushed him out fiercely and said, "I''ll sleep in my own room tonight. Good night."


    Sebastian was pushed out of the door by her, but he reached out and grabbed her arm. With a little


    force, he pulled her into his arms and stretched out his slender fingers to touch her cheek. "Did you


    eat that pill?" It was just a joke, but Yasmine was scared. Her face color alternated between red and


    white, and her dry lips wiggled, "No...no...no..."


    "How can your body be so hot and your face so red if you didn''t take it?"


    Yasmine''s legs went weak and she fell into his arms. It was not because of the strong effect of the


    pill, but because of his words, she could not stand up straight due to shame.


    Sebastian picked her up and leaned down beside the bed to kiss her.


    Yasmine had forgotten how many times they did it, and she was exhausted by the end of it. She fell


    asleep in Sebastian''s arms. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw that the bed was


    in a mess and could not help but blush. She ran to the bathroom and took a bath. The sweat on her


    body had already dried up, but the smell of lust was still there.


    She went out with a towel wrapped around her body and quietlyy down on the sofa. She did not


    dare to sleep next to Sebastian again. She was afraid that she could not control herself and that she


    would want to do it again.


    She had to admit that the pill given by Madam Simons was really powerful. After doing it for so


    many times, she was still eager for it after she woke up, but she was no longer out of control. As


    long as she stayed away from Sebastian, she thought, she should be able to hold on until the effect


    of the pill waspletely gone.


    It was an endless night, which led to the two of them sleeping soundly until noon the next day.


    Sebastian looked at the time and said with regret, "Oh no, there was an important meeting this


    morning."

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Thinking of the scene ofst night, Yasmine felt somewhat embarrassed, but she did not forget what


    she should say. She went into the bathroom barefooted and said to Sebastian, who was brushing


    his teeth, "I have something to confess to you today."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about itter. I''m in a hurry."


    Seeing that he was really busy, she reluctantly agreed, "Well, let''s talk about it when youe back


    at night."


    Before Sebastian went out, he kissed her forehead and whispered into her ear, "You were really


    greatst night. I''m very satisfied."


    Yasmine''s blushed and even her neck turned red. She swallowed her saliva and kicked him


    awkwardly. "B*stard."


    After Sebastian went to thepany, Yasmine washed up and went downstairs. Her mother-inw


    was sitting on the sofa in the living room and knew the reason why she and her son got upte. She


    smiled and said to the servant, "Bring the soup to Young Madam."


    Yasmine sat opposite her mother-inw, feeling very embarrassed. She did not know whether they


    had heard her screamsst night. She would be so ashamed if they had heard it.


    "Yasmine, don''t be shy. I''m an experienced woman, so I can understand the sweetness between


    newlyweds."


    Her mother- in-w''s words made her even more embarrassed, she nodded. "Okay, okay."


    "Quickly drink this soup. It can nourish your body. Send a bowl of this to your husbandter. He left


    in a hurry without drinking it."


    Yasmine picked up the soup in front of her and wanted so badly to bury her head in it. She drank it


    all in one go, but she did not taste anything.


    "I''ve asked Eve to pack it up. If you have nothing to do, will you send it to him now?"


    Yasmin smiled stiffly and said, "I don''t think there''s a need for it. He''s doing fine."


    "No matter how much energy he has, he still has to take good care of his body, or else his health


    will decline sooner orter."


    Like mother, like daughter. Yasmine now understood why Tiffany always talked without thinking


    much. It turned out that Tiffany inherited her mother''s genes.


    "Well, okay."


    Yasmine picked out a silver Mercedes Benz in the garage. Sebastian had instructed her to behave


    like a rich and noble madam from today on, and she should not take the taxi. She dared not disobey


    his order.


    When Sebastian arrived at thepany, Fynn looked at him with creepy eyes. "Why are you


    looking at me like that?" Sebastian asked in confusion. "Be honest. Did you do it with her?"


    "Do I need to confess to you? Who''s the boss here?"


    "You''re the boss, but only on business matters. Now I''m asking you in private. Did you do it?"


    Sebastian said to him grumpily, "Yes I did. What do you want?"


    "Oh my God, I knew it. Look at your weak body, dull eyes, and dark circles. I can tell that you''ve


    done it. Well, it''s a good thing. Can you tell me the whole process?"


    "Why are you so idle? I think I may need to add on to your workload."


    "Okay, fine, I won''t talk about this, let''s get down to business, okay?"


    Fynn followed him to the president''s office and reported respectfully, "Because you were obsessed


    with a woman and did not show up in time, I postponed the meeting in the morning to this


    afternoon."


    "Very well."


    Sebastian opened the document in front of him and suddenly raised his head. "Obsessed with


    what?"


    "A ...woman."


    To avoid the possibility of being attacked by a stack of documents, as soon as Fynn finished


    speaking, he escaped out of the room.


    When Yasmine arrived at thepany, Sebastian was in the meeting room, so she sat in his office


    and waited for him. She waited for a whole hour before he came back from the meeting. Sebastian


    was quite surprised to see her. "Why are you here?"


    She pointed to the thermos on the table and said, "To give you this."


    "What''s that?"


    Sebastian opened the lid and smelled it, and his brows furrowed.


    "It''s a nourishing soup. I was told that it replenishes your energy."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Take it back, I won''t drink it."


    Yasmine red at him and said, "You think I have nothing better to do? Running errands for you


    and your mom? Mom asked me to send this here, and now you''re asking me to send it back


    again?"


    "You stay here if you don''t want to go back. Anyway, I won''t drink this soup."


    "Why not?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes." She blushed slightly.


    He beckoned to her and said, "Come here." She leaned over. "Drinking this thing will greatly


    increase the possibility of making you pregnant. It won''t take long to give birth to a nest of children."


    "What?"


    Yasmine was shocked and said, "But I drank it."


    "Sometimes you''re too smart, and sometimes you''re too stupid."


    "How would I know mom would give me such a thing?" "You stepped into her trapst night, but you


    didn''t learn your lesson?"


    "What... What happenedst night?" She was a little incoherent.


    "Don''t tell me the pill you tookst night wasn''t given by her."


    Yasmine turned around with shame and indignation. "I didn''t eat it."


    "How can you still be so stubborn? Last night, who was the one who..."


    "All right, stop it."


    She nervously covered his mouth and said, "Walls have ears. Don''t make me lose face, okay?"


    "So you admit it?"


    "It''s all in the past. Why do you keep mentioning it?"


    She picked up the thermos and said, "If you don''t want to drink, then don''t. I''ll take it back."


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Sebastian pointed to theputer and said, "I''ll drink it as soon as I finish my work."


    "I thought you didn''t want to?"


    She was speechless and thought, "Why can''t he change his habit of capriciousness?"


    "For the sake of your hard work, I''ll give you face and drink it. Besides, it won''t do any harm."


    "I thought you didn''t want children?" she blurted.


    Yasmine did not want to say it, but she could not control herself. "Who said that I didn''t want


    children?"


    She nced at the direction of the door and said in a low voice, "You''d always... withdraw before


    ejacting, right?"


    Heughed, got up and put his arms around her waist, bit her ear intimately and said, "That''s


    because I don''t want you to get pregnant so soon. Otherwise, we can''t be as unscrupulous asst


    night."


    Her ears turned red and she struggled to push him away. "You''re so annoying. I didn''t expect that


    although you look decent on the outside, you''re such a pervert on the inside."


    "Speaking of decency,st night, someone..."


    "That''s enough. Why are you talking about that again?"


    She pinched him with shame and annoyance.


    "Wait for me for a while."


    Sebastian began to work hard. Yasmine stood aside and looked at him. Suddenly, she asked, "Are


    you working on the development of a holiday resort in Florida?"


    He raised his head and said, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Who are you going to give this project to?"


    "Don''t tell me you want me to give this project to Henry Taylor?"


    She wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. "If... if it''s possible, I hope you can do


    me a favor."


    Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "Well, since it''s your first time asking me, I''ll give this


    construction right to your father. But, don''t you hate your father very much?"


    ii | ii


    Yasmine did not know how to exin. She twisted her fingers and said, "I''ll exin this to you in the


    future. Don''t ask now."


    "All right, then."


    Sebastian picked up the container in front of him and drank all the soup in one go. He said painfully,


    "I didn''t expect Yasmine to be so powerful. She could turn the strong Sebastian Simons into such a


    meek follower."


    Yasmine kissed him on the cheek and said gratefully, "Thank you, dear. I''ll love you very much."


    She picked up the container and left happily. Sebastian stared at her back, and the wounds in his


    heart began to heal little by little.


    When Yasmin got out of the building, she called her father. It took a long time to get through.


    "Hello?" she asked impatiently.


    "Dad, are you free? Let''s meet."


    "Aren''t you overseas?" Henry questioned her in a cold voice. The b*tch, Linda, must have told him


    everything.


    "I didn''t go abroad. I''m in City B. I want to talk to you about a deal. I was wondering if you''re


    interested?"


    "What deal?"


    "Sebastian is going to develop our hometown Florida into a holiday resort. If you''re interested in this


    project, let''s meet and talk about it in detail."


    Henry was silent. Obviously, he was quite interested in this big project. Yasmine knew that her


    father was spineless, so she immediately told him the address of the ce to meet.


    In the quiet and elegant tea house, Yasmine saw her father earlier than she expected. When they


    met, they showed not closeness but unfamiliarity.


    She did not talk nonsense with him and went straight to the point. "I can help you get the


    construction rights in Florida, but you have to give me the evidence that Linda is using to threaten


    me."


    Henry snorted and said, "Do you think I''ll be so stupid to fall into the same trap?"


    "We''ll make a deal this time. Give me the recording pen, and I''ll bring the contract to you."


    Seeing that she looked serious and did not look like she was cheating, he raised his eyebrows and


    said, "Will Sebastian give such a big project to you to manage?"


    "Perhaps you don''t think it''s possible, but that''s the truth. He promised me that I could give it to


    anyone I want."


    "Let me think about it."


    "Okay, then give me an answer tomorrow."


    She got up quickly and walked away gracefully. Henry looked out of the window and stared at her


    figure. He could not help thinking, "Who on earth does she resemble? She''s so smart and knows


    how to pounce on opportunities."


    This daughter made him feel a little fearful. He thought of the sin he hadmitted many years


    ago...


    Henry barely had time to struggle. As a businessman, he quickly made his choice. On the same day


    when he returned home, he went into his daughter''s room. He found the recording pen in her


    drawer and quietly took it in his hand. He immediately called Yasmine and said only one word,


    "Deal."


    Yasmine was not surprised at his choice. She said calmly, "Okay, same ce tomorrow morning. I''ll


    bring the contract with me. You bring the thing I want. We''ll do a swap."

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    After dinner, Tiffany suggested, "Yasmine, let''s y cards."


    Yasmine agreed without hesitation, "Sure."


    She turned her head and asked Sebastian, "Do you want to y?"


    Sebastian red at her grumpily and said, "Do you think I will y a children''s game?"


    "What do you mean, a children''s game? Dad and mom are ying too. Are you saying that dad and


    mom are children?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "Time is gold for me. One minute is worth ten million. I won''t


    waste my time ying these boring games with you all."


    Yasmine snorted and said, "If you don''t want to y, suit yourself. You don''t have to boast."


    Yasmine said to her sister-inw, "He doesn''t want to join. So let''s y."


    Sebastian went upstairs. Yasmine sat at the marble table in the living room with her sister-inw


    and her parents-inw, and they started ying. She seldom yed this game so, naturally, she


    was not skillful. After having yed for a few hours, she lost many rounds.


    Beep, beep. Her mobile phone showed a text message notification. She nced at it: "Have you


    lost all your money in the game? Come back to sleep if you''ve lost everything." "How did you


    know?"


    She quickly replied. She put all the me on Sebastian, thinking that he must have been cursing


    her. That was why she lost so much money.


    Losing money was not a big deal. The key was that her mother- in-w was getting more and more


    excited. Looking at her daughter and daughter- iw yawning, she said, "All of you, wake up! I''ll let


    you go to sleep when you win all my money."


    Yasmine was so worried. Madam Simons was an expert at ying cards. Wanting to win Madam


    Simons'' money was like squeezing water from stone; it was impossible.


    It did not matter to her sister-inw, because she liked ying cards, though she had been losing


    the whole time.


    "It''s because you''re so stupid that you don''t even know how to swim. How could I not know whether


    you''re losing or not?" Sebastian replied to her text.


    "I''m stupid just because I can''t swim? I have a lot of strengths that you don''t know about."


    Sebastian sent a mocking expression and said, "What else can you do except reading and


    teaching? You silly."


    "Only fools fall in love with silly people."


    Titus Simons could not open his eyes since long ago. Seeing that Yasmine kept sending text


    messages, he could not help but protest, "Let''s focus on winning her money so we can finally get


    some rest."


    Yasmine scratched her head awkwardly. "Oh no, don''t count on me to get sleep tonight."


    M heard this and got even more excited. Sheughed and said, "It seems that I am invincible in


    this family. Next time let''s not gamble money. But whoever loses must be obedient and do whatever


    the winner says."


    Tiffany retorted grumpily, "Even if we didn''t gamble with money, who in this house dares to go


    against you?"


    "Your brother, does he listen to me?"


    "He''s not a human being. He''s an alien from Mars."


    Yasmine could not help butugh and sent a text message to Sebastian: "Your sister said that you


    came from Mars."


    "Are you ying cards or speaking ill of me? I''ll give you five minutes toe back to sleep," he


    texted back.


    She sent an aggrieved expression. "It''s not that I don''t want to go to sleep. I actually really want to


    sleep. But mom said that whoever doesn''t win her money cannot leave. I can''t do anything about it."


    After a while, the clock on the wall struck twelve. Yasmine had already owed Madam Simons a lot of


    money when Sebastian came down.


    He walked to Yasmine casually, pulled a chair and sat down. Yasmine asked doubtfully, "Ten million


    dors a minute. Can you waste your time like this?"


    "Concentrate on ying your cards."


    He said this to her and then looked at his sister. "And you, too. Focus." Yasmine was quite focused


    at first, but when Sebastian sat next to her, she could not concentrate anymore. She simply yed


    the cards in her hand. Looking at the cards, Sebastian could not help but touch his forehead and


    sighed. He whispered in her ear, "With your skill, you will lose all my property very soon."


    "You should y if you think you''re better,"


    Yasmineined depressedly, and she yed even worse.


    "Hey, brat, your wife owes me a lot of money. Can you pay it back for her?"


    M nced at her son and raised her eyebrows proudly.


    Sebastian took out a stack of cash from his wallet and asked, "Is this enough?"


    "Almost."


    After one round, Sebastian patted Yasmine on the shoulder and said, "You,e here."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yasmine was a little confused and did not quite understand what he meant.


    "Let me show you how a master ys."


    Ah, she sneered and said, "A master you said. You lost your wife to someone else."


    When the family heard her words, they was stunned at first and then asked, "When did you lose


    your wife to someone else?"


    Sebastian replied grumpily, "I did it on purpose okay?" "Oh, okay."


    They did not dare to question further after hearing his reply. Sebastian started to y with his


    parents on behalf of Yasmine. Yasmine did not expect that Sebastian would win the first round.


    Thereafter, he won the second and third rounds. Except for M, everyone else was very happy


    because they could go to sleep soon.


    By the sixth round, M lost all her money. She pped the table reluctantly and said, "I''ve run out


    of energy tonight. Let''s continue tomorrow night."


    Yasmine went upstairs with a stack of cash in her arms and said with a smile, "If you go bankrupt in


    the future, you can start all over again by gambling."


    Sebastian snorted disdainfully. "It''ll be the end of the world if I go bankrupt."


    "But why haven''t you gone to sleep yet?"


    "Who can save you if I was asleep?"


    "Don''t mention it. Your mother is really good at it."


    When Yasmine thought of the shrewd look on M''s face, she felt a headache. "But, you''re better."


    "Haven''t you heard? No parents in the world can defeat their children."


    "That''s true."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She took her pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Sebastian


    was already lying on the bed. She jumped onto the bed and immediately fell asleep. Sebastian


    pushed her and said, "Hey, are you going to sleep just like this?" "What else can I do?"


    "What do you think..."


    Yasmine waved her hand semi-consciously. "How would I know? I only know that I''m tired and


    sleepy."


    "Then why do you think I waited for you until now?"


    Sebastian was already excited. He slipped his hand under her pajamas. Yasmine could not help but


    moan, "Stop, I really don''t have the strength."


    "How can you be so tired after just ying cards?"


    "Don''t forgetst night..."


    Sebastian wanted tough, but looking at her tired face, he could not bear doing anything to her. He


    gave her a peck on her forehead and said, "Good night, sweetheart."


    Early the next morning, when Yasmine got up, Sebastian had already gone out. She quickly called


    him and asked, "Hey, when did you leave? Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were sleeping so soundly, I didn''t want to wake you up."


    "Then I''ll go to thepany to find youter. There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s regarding the Florida project. Didn''t you agree to give it to my father? Can you let me sign the


    contract with him?"


    "Okay."


    Sebastian paused for a moment before he continued, "The contract is in the drawer in the middle of


    my study. You can take it directly."


    "Thank you, dear. I''ll get it signed and send it to thepany."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine hung up the phone and let out a long sigh of relief. It was not toote to confess to


    Sebastian after she destroyed the evidence in Linda''s hands.


    The evidence against her was just adding fuel to the fire. She would never let Linda destroy her


    happiness easily.


    After washing up, she came to Sebastian''s study and opened the drawer in the middle. There were


    many documents in it. She read them one by one. Suddenly, she saw a picture at the bottom of the


    drawer. When she picked it up, she saw a photo taken of three people together. The one on the left


    was Sebastian, the one in the middle was Abigail Tanner, and the one on the right... on the right...


    She covered her mouth in surprise and stared at the man carrying a guitar on the right. Wasn''t that


    man Ethan Rowling, the busking band leader she met in Paris a few days ago?


    How could it be him? How could it be him?


    Yasmine copsed on Sebastian''s chair and her hand, still holding the photo trembled. "Could this


    man be Sebastian''s cousin, Ethan Zordon? The one who took Abigail away?"


    Ethan Zordon... Ethan Rowling... It must be him! She covered her mouth again, her heart beating


    violently. The world was so big, but how did she meet Sebastian''s missing cousin? She was at a


    loss. What should she do? Should she tell Sebastian that she had met Ethan?


    Yasmine fell into deep struggle and hesitation. She had never dreamed that she would meet a


    person whom she should not have met in Paris. So, if Ethan was in Paris, did that mean that Abigail


    was also in that city?


    What would happen if she told Sebastian? Would he go there to find her? He would definitely go.


    He was a proud man who had been betrayed by his beloved woman and his closest brother. He


    would definitely go there if he wanted to seek justice for himself...


    But what would happen after he went? What would happen to him after he saw Abigail? Would his


    firm heart waver like the time when he was removing the tattoo?


    Yasmine had never been so worried. After thinking for a while, she decided to confess to M and


    hear what M would say.


    When she came downstairs, M was listening to an opera with her eyes closed. ''''Mom,1'' Yasmine


    called softly.


    M opened her eyes and asked gently, "Yes?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "I met someone in Paris, when we were there."


    "Who?"


    M''s face darkened slightly, as if she had a hunch about the words she was going to say.


    "Your nephew, Ethan Zordon." "How are you sure he''s my nephew? You haven''t seen him before."


    Yasmine told her how she met Ethan, and then told her about the photo she found in Sebastian''s


    study. After Yasmine finished, M sighed deeply.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    "Are you hesitating whether to confess this to Sebastian?" Madam Simons asked.


    "Yes." Yasmine Taylor replied.


    "Don''t tell him."


    M made a very serious statement.


    "Why?" Yasmine asked.


    "Actually, I already knew that Ethan is in France, but I didn''t tell anyone because my son had been


    screwed up by that woman. I don''t want him to have anything to do with that woman anymore."


    "But if I don''t tell him now, he will condemn me if he finds out in future."


    "As long as you don''t admit that you''ve seen the photo of the three of them, he won''t know that the


    ''Ethan Rowling'' you met in France is in fact his cousin Ethan."


    Yasmine was silent. After a long time, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    In fact, deep down in her heart, she did not want Sebastian to dwell in his past anymore, whether or


    not Abigail was still in his heart.


    She took the contract of the holiday resort and came to the cafe where she met her father


    yesterday. As soon as she saw him, she asked, "Where is it?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Flenry took the recording pen out from his pocket and pressed the y button to confirm that it was


    what she wanted. She handed over the contract and said, "Sign it."


    Yasmine deleted all the contents of the recording pen in front of her father and threw it into the trash


    can near the table.


    After signing the contract, Henry smiled and said, "Thank you. I''ll treat you better when I make a


    fortune in the future."


    She sneered and said, "What I didn''t wish for as a child, I''d also not wish for now that I''ve grown


    up."


    She got up quickly and left with the contract...


    She drove to thepany and stood in front of Sebastian''s office. She actually felt so uneasy.


    When she thought of the fact that she had seen Ethan, she lost all the courage to face Sebastian.


    The door opened with a click, and Fynn Jaymond walked out. "Hi madam, don''t you want to go in?"


    "Well, I''ll go in right now."


    She smiled stiffly and walked in with heavy steps.


    "My father has signed the contract."


    Sebastian stretched, patted his leg, and said, "Sit here."


    She sat down obediently.


    "How are you going to repay me?"


    "Do I still need to repay you?" she swallowed nervously and asked.


    "Of course, there''s no such thing as a free lunch in the world." Looking at his burning eyes, she


    knew what was going on and said shyly, "Then tonight, when we get home..."


    "No, I want it now."


    As Sebastian spoke, his hands began to move.


    Thump! There was a knock on the office door. Yasmine jumped down from him and quickly tidied


    her clothes. She sat down on the sofa with a red face, picked up a magazine and pretended to read.


    "President Sebastian, Mr. Tom from AP Corporation is here."


    "Invite him in."


    "Okay."


    After reporting this, Fynn turned around and walked out. When he passed by Yasmine, he reminded


    her purposefully, "Madam, your magazine is upside down."


    Yasmine blushed and felt very ashamed. She stood up and said in a panic, "I''ll go back first.


    Goodbye."


    Without waiting for Sebastian''s response, she vanished without a trace.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Yasmine received a call from Sebastian, proposing to eat seafood


    together after work, and she agreed.


    At five o''clock, she and Sebastian walked into the seafood restaurant hand in hand, but


    unfortunately, they met Scott Jules.


    Scott had not known that Yasmine did not stay back in France. Yasmine was not the only one who


    was shocked when they met coincidentally, Scott was also shocked.


    He looked at Yasmine''s hand, which was gripped tightly by Sebastian''s. Suddenly, he felt as though


    his heart was shed. He went forward and asked, "You didn''t go to Paris?"


    Yasmine nodded guiltily. "Yes. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll give the seat to someone else."


    "Okay."


    After Scott finished talking, he went out of the seafood restaurant without looking back. Yasmine


    stared at his back and felt bad in her heart.


    "He has already walked away. Why are you still staring?"


    Sebastian was suddenly jealous and unhappily turned her head over to look at him.


    "I just feel guilty."


    "You feel guilty because you didn''t stay in Paris? You went to Paris for your further studies. What


    does it have to do with him?"


    "He just cares about me."


    Sebastian was even more displeased. He knocked on the table lightly with his knuckles and said,


    "Do you know what you''re saying now? You''re saying in front of your husband that another man


    cares about you very much. You want to start an argument with me?"


    "Oh, what are you jealous of? I was doused in tomato sauce by Raelene. Was I jealous of you


    then?" "That''s because you know very well that I don''t like Raelene."


    "Don''t you know that I don''t like Scott?" She retorted.


    "I''ve never looked at other women, but what about you? I don''t know how many times you''ve looked


    at other men."


    Yasmine rolled her eyes. "Why are you so narrowminded like a woman?"


    "It''s not that I''m narrow-minded. It''s just that man''s showing his feelings too obviously."


    "So what are you going to do? Are you going to quarrel with me?"


    Sebastian snorted and said, "I don''t have time to quarrel with you as my time is worth ten million


    dors a minute." As he was talking, he waved to the waiter, "Steamed crabs, braised crabs,


    roasted crabs, fried crabs, and stir-fried crabs, get me a dozen of each."


    "A dozen?" Yasmine asked in horror, "Are you trying to stuff yourself up?"


    "That''s right. I''m going to stuff myself with crabs."


    "You''ll stuff yourself to death."


    "It''s better for me to die that way than to die from being angry with you."


    Yasmine shook her head speechlessly. She took a sip of water and said, "I don''t know why you''re


    so angry with me until now. I just took a few nces at another man."


    "Just a few nces is not enough? What else do you want? Do you want a hug or a hot kiss from


    him?"


    "Why are you so narrow-minded? You''re a man."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you''d react if I took a beautiful woman to swim one day."


    Yasmine was going to vomit blood. What bad things had she done in her previous life...


    "Tiffany is always right."


    "What did she say?"


    "It''s hard to live with you."


    "Has anyone died because of me so far?"


    "It''s not the time yet."


    "Yes, after a few decades, when you can''t walk any further, your eyes turn blind and your hair


    bes white. That''s the time."


    The waiter brought out all kinds of crabs. Yasmine picked up a crab and stuffed it into Sebastian''s


    mouth. "Shut up and eat."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson when we get home tonight."


    Sebastian red at her, thoughtfully removed the shell of a crab, and put the meat into Yasmine''s


    bowl.


    Yasmine looked at the tender crab meat and felt sweetness in her heart. This man was actually


    quite nice. He did not forget to be considerate towards her even when they were quarreling.


    After Scott left the seafood restaurant, he was extremely dejected. Although Yasmine did not say


    anything, it was not difficult to see from her and Sebastian''s expressions that they were in love.


    He sadly came to a pub and drank alone. Gradually, he became drunk and took out his mobile


    phone to call Lily Adams. After receiving the phone call, Lily rushed over.


    "Principal Jules, what happened? Why did you drink so much?"


    Feeling distressed and anxious, Lily snatched away his wine ss.


    "Miss Adams, tell me honestly. Yasmine has fallen in love with that b*stard, Sebastian, hasn''t she?"


    Lily was stunned and nodded awkwardly. Then she shook her head and said, "Why are you asking


    about this? She has gone to France."


    "No, she didn''t go. I just met her. She was holding Sebastian''s hand and smiling so happily. I''ve


    never seen her smile so happily..."


    When Scott thought of the scene when he saw Yasmins at that moment, he could not help but felt


    heartbroken.


    Lily was surprised. Yasmine did not contact her after she came back, so she had no idea that


    Yasmine did not stay in France.


    "Don''t be sad. You can''t force someone to love you."


    She really did not know how tofort Scott. The only thing she said was not just for him, but also


    for herself.


    "Lily, you know it best, right? You know how much I love Yasmine and how I have been protecting


    her the past few years, don''t you?" Lily turned her head away and quickly wiped the tears from the


    corners of her eyes. "Yes, I know it. I know it best."


    "Then can you tell me, what did I do wrong? Why can she fall in love with a man like Sebastian, but


    doesn''t even give me a chance?"


    "Scott, you did nothing wrong. It''s just that, only I can see how good you are,"


    she silently thought in her heart while looking at him. After all, she did not have the courage to say it


    out loud.


    "It''s not your fault. It''s just that Yasmine doesn''t want to hurt you."


    "Why?"


    Scott was stunned, and his charming eyes were full of confusion.


    "The reason why she married Sebastian was that she wanted revenge for her mother. However, she


    lost her heart to Sebastian in the process of getting along with him."


    "Revenge? What revenge?"


    Seeing desperation in his eyes, Lily could not bear to refuse him, so she told Scott everything that


    happened to Yasmine.


    After listening to her, Scott did not speak for a long time. He just drank one ss after another. He


    could not be stopped no matter how Lily persuaded him.


    Suddenly, he put down the wine ss in his hand and staggered out of the pub. Lily quickly


    followed him out and held his arm. "It''s sote, where are you going?"


    "Let me go."


    He shook her off and stubbornly walked forward.


    Lily was worried so she followed after him. "Where are you going? Tell me, I can you drive you


    there."


    "Stop following me."


    He turned his head, a gesture of both order and warning. Lily bit her lip and walked away angrily.


    But after a few steps, she turned back again. She could not bear letting him walk alone on the


    street.


    It was just that there was a certain distance between them.


    Scott walked for a long time, and Lily followed behind him silently. She was sad to find that he


    actually came to the Mansion House where Yasmine was living in.


    He seemed to be making a phone call. But because she was too far away from him, she could not


    hear what he was saying clearly. Nevertheles, Lily knew in her heart that he must have called


    Yasmine.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    In fact, she guessed right.


    Yasmine received a call from Scott while Sebastian was taking a shower in the bathroom. She


    asked under her breath, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m outside your house. Come out and see me right now."


    "I''m about to go to sleep. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    She hung up the phone, but Scott did not give up. He called again, "If you don''te out now, I will


    shout until youe out."


    Hearing his voice, Yasmine sensed that something was wrong. He sounded as if he had had a lot to


    drink. She was afraid that he would really lose control and start shouting outside and in turn, rm


    everyone in the house. So she said angrily, "Don''t shout, I''ll go down now."


    She went to the gate in a hurry and saw Scott leaning against a streetmp. Sure enough, he had


    drunk a lot of wine, and she could smell the pungent smell of alcohol from afar.


    "What do you want?"


    she asked in a low voice and looked around nervously. If Sebastian saw Scott here for her in the


    middle of the night, he would be jealous again.


    "I know it all."


    "What do you know?" She looked at him with a scowl.


    "Everything about you."


    Yasmine''s heart thumped and she said with a poker face, "I don''t have time to waste. Go back now."


    She turned around and was about to leave, but Scott grabbed her. "Why? Why must you choose


    him? If you want to take revenge, you can choose me, but why did you choose him?"


    Yasmine was both shocked and angry. She pushed his hand away and said, "What nonsense are


    you talking about? There''s no such thing!"


    She wanted to escape, but Scott refused to let her go. "Don''t hide it from me anymore. Why do you


    want to bear it alone, and not let me share your burden? You know, as long as you speak out, I''ll do


    whatever you want without anyints."


    p...


    Yasmine could not take it anymore and pped him. She sobbed and said, "How many times do I


    have to tell you? I''ll solve my own problems. Be it in the past or now, I''ve never thought of asking


    you to share my burdens, Jules."


    Upon hearing her say those words with resolution, Scott finally let go. He looked so hurt. Yasmine


    sniffed and trotted away.


    Lily witnessed the whole scene and tears filled the corners of her eyes. Scott stood there for a long


    time, and she apanied him in secret the entire time. Although he did not look back at her once,


    she had already gotten used to it.


    "Where did you go?" Sebastian had alreadye out of the shower and was lying on the bed


    watching TV.


    Her eyes gleamed as she replied, "I went out to for a run."


    "Did you eat too much?" Sebastian asked.


    "A little bit."


    "I''m sorry. I only wanted to stuff myself up, not you."


    "It''s okay. Instead of you being stuffed, I rather stuff myself up."


    Sebastian burst intoughter and said, "Quickly take a shower. I''ll wait for you."


    "Why do you want to wait for me?" she asked, even though she knew the reason.


    "Why else would I wait for you on the bed? Fynn disturbed us in the afternoon and I almost lost


    control and swore at his mother."


    Yasmine said to him grumpily, "Don''t be so wicked. He doesn''t have a mother, yet you still want to


    swear at her? Are you even a human being?"


    "That''s why I held myself back."


    In the middle of the night, Yasmine woke up thirsty. She was taking a gulp from the ss of water at


    the bedside table when she heard Sebastian talking in his dream, "Why did you betray me... Why


    did you leave me... Abigail... Why..."


    Her rxed mood suddenly became tense. After three years, he had finally epted her feelings,


    but he still could not forget the woman''s betrayal. Yasmine could not help but feel a little sad. She


    felt that she was hiding too much from Sebastian, so she became less and less confident that


    Sebastian could forgive her.


    The next day, Yasmine struggled for a long time before she finally decided to go back to school.


    Although she would be awkward when facing Scott, it was the ce she had been working for the


    past three years after all.


    She believed that Scott would be able to draw a clear line between personal feelings and work.


    Another school teacher went to France as her recement. She did not regret giving up this


    opportunity at all because she had what she wanted. Having Sebastian''s affection was more


    important than anything else.


    During ss, Lily came to her in submissively and said, "I''m sorry."


    She knew why Lily apologized, so she red at her angrily and said, "You''ve already told him.


    What''s the use of apologizing now?"


    "I just couldn''t bear seeing him so sad. I thought that after I told him, he would feel better. Who


    would have known..."


    "Who would have known that not only did he not feel better, but he also came to my house on


    impulse to look for me?"


    "You saw me?" Lily was surprised.


    "You were just standing behind him. I must be blind if I didn''t see you."


    "Then you will forgive me, right?"


    Yasmine sighed and said grumpily, "I''d like to see if you''re nning to just keep watching him from a


    distance and not let him know."


    After work, the two of them went out of the school together. Lily suggested, "Let me treat you to


    dinner, as a way of asking for your forgiveness?"


    She nodded and said, "Okay, if I don''t let you bleed a little, you won''t know how ruthless I am."


    Yasmine picked a very expensive restaurant and ordered a table of very expensive food. Lily felt


    pain all over her body. She gnashed her teeth and said, "The most vicious thing is a woman''s heart.


    What kind of evil have I done to deserve a friend like you."


    She snorted and said, "I often say the same when I am with Sebastian."


    "Start eating. If you don''t finish everything today, I won''t let you go."


    Yasmine nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll finish them all. Let me go to the washroom first."


    She got up and walked towards the direction of the washroom. Surprisingly, she met Linda Taylor in


    the washroom.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Aren''t you... aren''t you supposed to be in France?"


    Linda looked at her in shock. The next second, her face looked as stinky as sh*t.


    Yasmine really felt depressed. Why did she always encounter people she did not want to meet


    every time she came out for dinner? Last time, she met Richie Lind when she was having dinner


    with her whole family. Yesterday, she met Scott when she was having dinner with Sebastian. Today,


    she met Linda. Her life was such a tragedy, she could not live any longer. "Yes, I went there and


    came back."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I only promised you to leave, and I didn''t promise you that I would nevere back right?"


    "You... you..."


    Linda was so angry that she started bbering. She pointed at her and said, "You asked for it. Just


    you wait!"


    She went home angrily and rushed into her room. When she opened the drawer, she found that the


    recording pen was gone. Soon, there was an earth-shattering roar from the vi of the Taylor


    family...


    "Dad, mom, was the vixen, Yasmine, back here?"


    She ran downstairs hysterically to question her parents.


    Dorothy Ryles shook her head in confusion. "No, what happened?"


    "My recording pen is missing. Who took it away?"


    Henry Taylor picked up the newspaper at the table with a guilty conscience and read it while saying,


    "Where did you put it? No one came over recently."


    "Impossible! I remember clearly that I put it in the drawer in my room. Ah! I don''t want to live


    anymore,


    I don''t want to..."


    She sat on the ground and cried loudly. She had been nning on how to approach Sebastian


    these two days. But now, Yasmine had inexplicablye back, and the recording pen that Linda


    could use to control her had disappeared. How could she bear such a blow? She almost had


    everything under her control, but suddenly the recording pen vanished.


    Seeing her daughter crying so sadly, Dorothy panicked and beganforting her, "Don''t cry, don''t


    cry, I''ll help you look for it again." Then she ran upstairs to help her daughter.


    The more Linda cried, the more tired she felt. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she


    was. She stood up abruptly and rushed out of the house without looking back.


    She drove all the way to Simons Corporation and rushed into Sebastian''s office. Sebastian was


    about to pack up his things and go home when he saw her rushing in. He raised his eyebrows


    unhappily and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother-inw, I have something to tell you."


    She walked up to him with her red nose and wiped her tears with the grievance.


    "What about?" Sebastian asked.


    "My sister lied to you. The reason why she married you was not as simple as you think. She just


    wanted to take revenge on my parents. She is a bad woman."


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment, then sneered with disdain, "Do you think I will believe your


    words?"


    "You must believe what I said because what I said is true. I''m not lying to you. In this world, I''m the


    only person who won''t lie to you."


    "Don''t you think that you''re disgusting?"


    Sebastian red at her disgustedly and said, "Get out of here right now. I don''t want to hear your


    nonsense."


    "Brother-inw, why don''t you believe me? Yasmine is really a liar. She had an engagement with a


    fool ten years ago. Once you help her destroy our family, she will leave you and go back into the


    fool''s arms!"


    "Oh, can you make up a more realistic story? Am Iparable with a fool? Yasmine will leave me


    and go into a fool''s arms? Haha, it''s so funny."


    Linda saw that he did not believe her at all, so she stomped her feet desperately and angrily. "I''m


    telling the truth. I have evidence, but it''s..."


    "What happened to the evidence?"


    "It''s gone..."


    Oh, Sebastian sneered again and said, "In the past, I''ve only heard that Henry Taylor''s youngest


    daughter is really good at creating troubles. But, I finally see it for myself today."

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Sebastian picked up his car key and went straight out of the office,pletely ignoring Linda''s


    existence. Linda did not give up and followed him out. She shouted hysterically, "Brother-inw,


    please believe me. I swear to God that everything I said is true."


    "I''m warning you. Stop following me!"


    Sebastian stared at her with sharp eyes, and his whole body emitted an eerie chill. Linda was


    shocked and dared not move. She muttered to herself, "Believe it or not, what I said is the truth..."


    When he got home, Yasmine was not back yet. He took out his mobile phone and called her.


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m having dinner with Lily. Do you want toe over?"


    "Oh, no, I just wanted to hear your voice. You go ahead and eat. I''m hanging up."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine hung up the phone. Lily asked, "Who was it? Your man?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems that you both are getting along well."


    "Not too bad, indeed."


    Yasmine was a little worried. "Lily..." She called her name. Lily frowned and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you think that there shouldn''t be any secrets between two people who love each other?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "For example, even if it''s a secret that will hurt the other party, it shouldn''t be kept from them?"


    "Can you just tell me frankly what exactly you''re thinking? I''m not that smart and I can''t twist my


    brain."


    Yasmine hesitated for a moment and told her the truth. "I want to tell him why I married him."


    Lily shook her head in horror. "No, no, you can''t."


    "Why?"


    "Which man would allow a woman to use him as a tool for revenge? What''s more, Sebastian had


    been deceived by a woman before."


    "But if I don''t say it, I''ll always feel guilty in my heart. I''m hesitant. I wanted to tell him many times


    before, but I''m afraid that he can''t ept it. I care about this hard-earned rtionship very much."


    "Since you care about it, you must protect it well. Only a fool will confess everything to a man. There


    are some things that you shouldn''t say even if you''re husband and wife. Don''t think that he will


    forgive you even though he loves you now. If you are not a hundred percent sure that he will forgive


    you, you can''t take this risk."


    Lily''s words made Yasmine fall into a state of hesitation. She struggled in her heart. One voice was


    encouraging her to confess, and the other warned her that she must not do it.


    "But I''ve always felt that even if I don''t say it, this matter will not be kept from him for too long. No


    secretsts forever..."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "At least wait for your rtionship with Sebastian to mature and deepen. At that time, even if he


    can''t ept it, he won''t be willing to let you go. Don''t you think it''s not the right time now? You''ve


    just fallen in love with each other."


    That was what bothered Yasmine. Every morning when she woke up, she would tell herself that she


    had to confess today. But every night before going to bed, she would tell herself that it was better to


    confess tomorrow. As time went by, the best exnation of her avoiding it was that she did not have


    the courage to confess.


    Another exnation was that she did not have enough confidence in Sebastian''s love.


    Sebastian was working in the study when Yasmine came back. She stood by the door and stuck her


    head in with a smile. "Hi, I''m back."


    "Come and give me a kiss."


    Sebastian waved his hand. She walked over gently and kissed him on his cheek.


    "What did you eat at night?"


    "Anyway, it''s not crabs."


    He smiled and said, "Are you afraid of eating crabs now?"


    "I''m not just afraid, my stomach hurts when I see them."


    "Then, I''ll take you to eat other dishes next time." "Yes, and with some liquor, it''ll be perfect." The


    two of them looked at each other and smiled. Yasmine stretched and said, "Are you going to work


    for a long time? I''m going to take a shower first."


    "Well, I may need a while. You go shower and sleep first."


    She nodded, turned around and walked out of the door. When she was about to step out of the


    door, Sebastian suddenly stopped her, "Yasmine."


    "Yes?" Yasmine was surprised.


    She turned around and blinked her big clear eyes.


    Looking at her eyes, Sebastian swallowed his words and said, "Forget it. It''s all right. You can go


    now."


    Yasmine smiled grumpily and closed the door for him. Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he did not ask what he should not ask, or she would definitely think that he did not love


    her enough. Love was trusting each other, right?


    Yasmine took a shower and came to her secret room. She took out a small key and opened the


    drawer of the desk. There was a dark green diary in the center of the drawer. When she was very


    young, she had the habit of journaling because there were too many sad things that could not be


    told to others, so journaling became the only way for her to vent her emotions.


    When she was writing halfway, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Sebastian came in


    and said, "By the way, the contract your father signed today wasn''t stamped. Inform him to bring his


    stamp to thepany tomorrow."


    Yasmine did not expect him to show up so suddenly. She closed the diary in panic and stuffed it into


    the drawer, saying incoherently, "Oh...okay." "Haven''t you taken a shower yet?"


    "I''m going now."


    She stood up nervously and dragged Sebastian out. He looked back at the drawer that was closed


    by her and nced at her panicked expression. For some reason, his mood sank.


    Yasmine entered the bathroom, but Sebastian did not leave the room. His eyes swept over to the


    door of the room. After a while, he could not hold back any longer, and quietly went back into the


    room.


    Standing in front of the desk, he clenched and loosened his fist alternately. Although he was clear


    that this behavior was not good, he still could not resist it. He reached out to open the drawer and


    saw the dark green diary.


    Sebastian thought of Linda''s words and Yasmine''s expression just now. He flipped open the diary


    with an uneasy heart.


    He did not start from thest page, nor did he start from the first page. Instead, he started from the


    middle. The first entry he read made his mind blow.


    On 13th March, it was sunny.


    Today, the revenge n that I had been nning for many years finally showed progress. I heard


    that the mother of the pervert of a man who divorces often believes in God. So I paid a high price to


    a monk at Mount Emperor and asked him to tell the elderlydy, that only by choosing certain


    surnames for their potential daughter-inw, they could avoid the tragedy of her son''s repeating


    divorce. Thedy actually believed it. Henry and Dorothy would surely send their daughter up for


    the marriage in return for a huge amount of money, and I''m the best candidate. I''ll definitely take this


    opportunity to make that man fall for me and then the people who had once trampled on me will be


    under my feet.


    Sebastian''s hand trembled and the diary fell to the ground. He closed his eyes painfully. The


    moonlight shone through the window on his pale face.


    He did not want to read any further, nor did he need to see it again. He walked out of the room in a


    daze, as if he had fallen into a deep abyss. When he walked into the study, he saw a cup beside his


    desk. He picked it up and smashed it on the wall angrily. The cup broke, and his hand was


    scratched. Blood dripped down his trembling fingers onto the floor.


    Being cheated for the first time was an ident, but being cheated for the second time meant that


    he was really an idiot. His blood was boiling, and his blood vessels seemed like they were going to


    explode. He was in so much pain, he felt that it was better to die than to live.


    "Thump! Thump!" There was a knock on the door, and Yasmine''s gentle voice came from outside,


    "Sebastian, why did you lock the door?"


    He took a deep breath, and the stiff lines on his face suddenly returned to normal. He picked up the


    cup on the ground and threw it into the trash can, and cleaned the blood stains on the wall. Then he


    went to the door and opened it.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yasmine looked at him nervously. He smiled and said, "Nothing. I just fell asleep on the table." He


    deliberately hid his injured hand behind him, so that she would not see it. Yasmine bit her lip and


    said, "Don''t work toote. Go to bed early."


    "Okay."


    Watching her turn around and leave, his heart was cut open and blood kept flowing out. The old


    wounds had not yet healed, and new injuries had been added. He really should not have opened


    his closed heart and let himself get hurt without warning again.


    Late at night, he came out of the study and walked into the bedroom. She left the warm yellowmp


    on the bedside table switched on for him. The soft light shone on Yasmine''s sleeping face. She


    breathed evenly and her eyshes fluttered asionally, as if she could feel that someone was


    looking at her intently.


    Sebastian gentlyy down and stretched out his unhurt hand to hold her slender waist.


    The light went out, and his heart fell into boundless darkness at that moment.


    Early the next morning, Yasmine opened her hazy eyes and saw Sebastian''s handsome side face.


    She got up and crept into the bathroom.


    By the time she came out, Sebastian had already woken up. He was leaning against the bed,


    spitting thin smoke.


    She was slightly surprised because she had never seen him smoking first thing after getting up in


    the morning. She stepped forward in confusion and was about to speak when she found that his


    hand was wrapped with gauze. "What happened to your hand?"


    Sebastian smiled dotingly and said, "It''s all right. I identally got scratched by a metal sheet on


    the bookshelf."


    "Is it serious? Let me take a look."


    "It''s not serious. It''s just a scratch."


    He put out the cigarette in his hand, flipped the quilt and got out of bed. Yasmine quickly took out a


    shirt from the wardrobe and handed it to him. After putting on the shirt, Sebastian went into the


    bathroom to wash up. He stood by the mirror beside the sink, and a cold and desperate smile slowly


    emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Before heading out, Yasmine put on his necktie for him as usual, and she did not realize anything


    unusual. Suddenly, he asked purposefully, "Do you have anything to say to me?"

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Yasmine''s busying hand froze. She looked up at him in surprise and shook her head. "No... no...


    what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. I just remembered that there were a few times that you wanted to tell me something. But


    at that time, I was busy with work and didn''t have time to listen. I suddenly thought about it, so I


    asked."


    Sebastian paused for a moment and said, "Are you sure you don''t have anything to say?"


    Yasmine''s heart raced. She looked at Sebastian''s calm eyes and said with difficulty, "No, I don''t."


    He smiled again, leaned over and kissed her forehead, and said gently, "It''s fine if you don''t, I''ll


    leave now."


    "Okay, bye."


    When Sebastian walked out of the door, she sat on the sofa feebly, thinking of his words just now.


    She felt that something was going to happen.


    Yasmine came to the school in a daze. She was absent- minded the whole day. During ss, she


    made a few mistakes. When school was over, she walked out of the school side by side with Lily.


    Lily asked her, "Are you all right? Why do I feel like you''ve lost your soul?"


    She nodded nkly and then shook her head. She did not know how to answer.


    "Is there something wrong? I don''t know what it means when you nod, and then shake your head."


    "Lily."


    She suddenly stopped and said seriously, "I..."


    Before she could finish, she suddenly turned her head and looked around.


    "What''s going on? Why so mysterious?"


    "Why do I feel like someone is peeping at me?"


    Lily smiled grumpily and said, "Are you out of your mind? You''re not a superstar. Who cares about


    peeping at you?"


    She took a deep breath, held her hand and said, "Let''s talk at your house."


    Yasmine came to Lily''s house and repeated Sebastian''s strange words in the morning, asking Lily to


    decipher his sentence for her. Lily shrugged and said, "You''re too anxious. Maybe he was just


    casually asking."


    "What if he was not just casually asking?"


    "You''re thinking that he knew something and deliberately wanted to test you, right?"


    "That''s what my intuition is telling me."


    "How is that possible? If he had known something, he must have exploded a long time ago. How


    could he have talked to you so calmly? Don''t you know him better than I do?"


    "But, I just feel that something is wrong. Could it be..."


    "Could it be what?"


    "When I was writing in my diaryst night, he suddenly came in. Later, in a panic, I forgot to lock the


    drawer before going to the bathroom to shower. Could it be, then, he saw what he shouldn''t have


    seen?"


    Lily pushed her angrily. "Why are you still writing in that thing? I''ve told you many times that you


    can''t keep that thing; it would be a scourge if you kept it. Why won''t you listen to me?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yasmine was anxious. "Has he really seen it? What should I do?"


    "I don''t think so. If he had seen it, he would have questioned you. He would have stayed quiet all


    night, and even in the morning. Still, he''s not the kind of man who can endure it."


    Although Lily tried hard tofort her, Yasmine was still worried. She paced back and forth


    anxiously in the room. Lily became dizzy and protested loudly, "Can you stop walking back and


    forth? You''re making me dizzy."


    "No, I have to confess to him. Whether he read or not, I have to confess to him tonight."


    She ran out, Lily hurriedly followed her out and dragged her downstairs. "You can''t tell him!" she


    shouted angrily.


    "Let me go. No one can stop me today. I''m about to fall apart. I must confess everything to him and


    beg for his forgiveness!"


    "Are you crazy? If Sebastian knows what you have done, he won''t forgive you. He''ll definitely be


    torn apart. If you want to see him break down, then go ahead and tell him."


    Yasmine ran forward resolutely, but Lily stopped her again. "I think you''ve really gone crazy. You


    havepletely forgotten Richie Lind''s existence. Even if Sebastian forgives you for marrying him


    to avenge for your mother, can he forgive you for having arranged an engagement with Leighton


    Lind ten years ago?"


    "What''s wrong with an engagement? We''re not married."


    "But, did you cancel your engagement? Your engagement hasn''t been canceled until now. Do you


    think Sebastian can ept such a wed love?"


    "Whether he epts it or not, I must say it out today. I must..."


    Yasmine could not hold it in anymore and started crying. Lily''s eyes turned red, too. She hugged her


    and said, "I''m not afraid that your rtionship with Sebastian will end, giving Scott the opportunity to


    be with you. You know that I''m never such a person. I just feel sorry for you. It''s not easy for you to


    get Sebastian''s heart. If you lose it because of an impulsive decision, how can you survive that?"


    "Lily, I regret it so much. I really regret it. Why did I have such a dirty thought and why did I want to


    take advantage of a man who had been hurt? Am I really a bad person? I''m definitely the worst


    woman in the world."


    "It''s not your fault. When you chose him, you didn''t know what kind of hurt he had gone through. If


    you had known him for a long time just like how you knew Scott, you would not have chosen him. In


    fact, I know very well why you refused to ept Scott''s feelings. Because you didn''t want to hurt


    him and take advantage of him, so you refused to ept him. You didn''t want to hurt your friends.


    How could you be considered a bad woman..."


    Yasmine could not stop crying. She knelt on the ground and pulled at her hair. A long time ago, she


    felt that her life was tragic. But now, she felt that her life was ridiculous.


    It was so ridiculous and pathetic that there was no need for her to live on.


    After everything had quieten down, the man hiding in a dark corner left with the camera in his hand,


    satisfied.


    In a cafe, Linda looked at the video edited by the man in front of her and was so excited that she


    almostughed out loud. She handed over a stack of cash in an envelope and said with a smile,


    "You''ve worked hard. I hope that we''ll have the chance to work together again in future."


    The man kept the money, got up and said, "Okay, let''s keep in touch."


    She repeatedly yed the video that was able to push Yasmine to the edge of the cliff and said with


    hatred, "Let''s see how you can protect yourself this time."


    She had learned a lot from her mistake thest time. Instead of asking Yasmine out and telling her


    to back off, she sent the video to the Mansion House anonymously.


    On Saturday noon, Tiffany returned home from school. Her mother asked her in surprise, "Why are


    you back at this time?"


    She sat down on the sofa and said breathlessly, "I''ve been ying basketball all morning. I''m so


    tired."


    "Don''t you university students need to revise and study? You yed basketball in the morning and


    thene home to rest in the afternoon?"


    "In this era, no university student revises, not to mention a senior student. If a senior student is seen


    reading, he''ll be called a nerd."


    "I see that Yasmine is still reading books all day long. She hasn''t be a nerd yet."


    "That''s because Yasmine needs to teach her students. I don''t need to teach students."


    "Oh, you don''t have to teach students. You can just sit and eat at home all day after graduation,


    right?"


    Tiffany red at her mother impatiently and said, "Our family is so rich that I can even sit here and


    eat for my next three lives and I still can''t finish up our wealth."


    "You, if you''re half as promising as Yasmine, I can die peacefully."


    "Then I shouldn''t be promising. Otherwise, my mother will die early."


    M was annoyed by her daughter''s words. She got up and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with


    you. It''s better to spend my time sleeping than talking to you."


    "That''s right. I think so, too. Mom, you should have thought like this a long time ago."


    Tiffany was the only one left in the big living room. She was bored and was ying games on her


    game console when the guard outside the door came over and reported, "Miss, there''s a package


    for Young Master. He needs to sign it. What to do?"


    She looked upzily and said, "Just sign it on his behalf and bring it in."


    "Oh, okay."


    The guard ran back, and after a while, he came back with a very tightly-packed package in his hand


    and respectfully handed it to Tiffany. "Miss, please take it."


    "Put it away."


    She did not even take a look at it but just gestured for him to put it on the table.


    Two hourster, her game console ran out of battery. She stretched and sat up. Looking at the


    parcel on the table, she muttered in confusion, "Somebody sent something to my brother? Is it from


    outer space?"


    "What is it? It seems to be quite light, it should not be anything important..."


    She looked around and could not hold back her curiosity, so she took a pair of scissors and cut the


    package open.


    There was only a CD in the middle of the box, and nothing else. Tiffany could not help but throw it


    aside and said, "It''s just a CD, why must it be packed so mysteriously. I thought it was some


    treasure."


    She got up and went to the kitchen to find something to eat and went back to the living room. She


    was bored, so she casually put the CD into the DVD yer and waited for it to be yed. However,


    to her surprise, the CD actually... The apple in her mouth got stuck in her throat. Tiffany''s eyes were


    fixed on the screen, and she was dumbfounded. After a long time, she finally reacted. She rushed


    to the TV and pulled out the CD.


    Holding the CD in her hand, she could not describe how she was feeling. She was very confused,


    helpless, shocked, flustered, and at a loss.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    After having sat there for a long time, her father came back suddenly. She did not notice him


    walking towards her. Titus Simons asked in surprise, "Why are you in a daze? Didn''t you see me


    coming back? Why don''t you make me a cup of tea?"


    She came back to her senses and she nodded repeatedly. "Oh, dad, you''re back."


    "Go make me some tea."


    "Oh, okay."


    Stupefied, she stood up, went to the kitchen to make a cup of tea, and handed it to her father. He


    took a sip and quickly spat out, "You want to burn my tongue?"


    She apologized with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''ll make you another cup."


    "Forget it."


    He red at his daughter unhappily, walked to the door and called for the housekeeper, Eve, "Eve,


    come in and make me a cup of tea."


    He returned to the sofa and saw his daughter staring at the CD on the table in a daze. He reached


    out his hand and took it. "What''s this? Your soul has been hooked up by this."


    "Nothing."


    Tiffany was shocked and quickly took it back. The more she behaved like this, the more confused


    Titus was. "What on earth is this? Is it that precious? Let me see."


    Seeing that her father was about toe over, she panicked and broke the CD into two without


    hesitation. "It''s broken. Don''t bother looking at it."


    "You..."


    Titus was so angry that he had steaming out of his ears. He stomped his feet and said, "I''ll


    deduct half of your pocket money this month."


    After everyone came back at night, the family sat at the table for dinner. Tiffany looked at her sister-


    inw with aplicated expression in her eyes. Yasmine usually did not talk much, and the same


    went for Sebastian. Tiffany was the one who talked the most, but she did not speak a word tonight.


    M could not help but wonder, "Why are all of you so silent today?"


    They all shifted their gaze to Tiffany. She stared at them and said, "Why are you all looking at me?


    There are times when I don''t feel like talking, okay?"


    "Oh, pigs can fly."


    Titus raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "What was the CD that you broke in the afternoon?


    Why did you look so scared and anxious?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat, as if he was asking her the question. She nced nervously at her


    sister-inw and waited for her answer.


    "I said it was nothing. You keep asking about it, I''m getting annoyed."


    She ced the bowl in her hand on the table, then went upstairs lost in thought. After dinner,


    Yasmine knocked on Sebastian''s study room door. She waited for him to respond before she


    walked in, grabbed his left hand and asked tenderly, "Do you feel better now?"


    Sebastian smiled gently and said, "I told you everything''s alright. Why are you still worried?"


    She kissed the back of his hand and said, "How can I be at ease? Sebastian, whom I love so much,


    is so much more important than me. Be it your body or your heart, I don''t want you to be hurt."


    Sebastian''s fingers trembled slightly, then he pulled her down so that she was sitting on his thigh.


    He bent down and kissed her fiercely on the lips. Yasmine did not know if she was thinking too


    much, butpared with the usual kisses, she felt as if he was actually punishing her.


    "Sebastian, how about we go back to the room..."


    She clutched onto his neck, buried her head in it, and suggested in a soft voice.


    Sebastian turned a deaf ear to her proposal and bit her hard with his teeth. Yasmine screamed and


    asked in surprise, "Sebastian, why did you bite me so hard?"


    "I''m sorry, did I hurt you?"


    "Yes."


    "I thought you wouldn''t feel any pain, so I indulged myself a little bit."


    She looked at him in a strange way. She sensed that there was something wrong with his words,


    but she could not figure out what was wrong.


    "Well, I''m going to work. You can go back to the room first."


    "Are you going to workte tonight?"


    Sebastian stared at theputer screen and said, "It depends. You don''t have to wait for me. Just


    go to sleep first."


    "All right, then."


    Yasmine nodded dejectedly and turned around, ready to leave. But after taking two steps, she


    suddenly turned back and took the initiative to kiss his cheek. She said firmly, "The one thing that I


    want to do most every day is to tell you I love you."


    Love? Sebastian sneered in his heart. If he believed in love again, he would be the most stupid idiot


    in the world.


    It had been three days since Linda had sent the package, but there was no response at all. She


    could not help but feel puzzled. By right, Sebastian should not have been indifferent after watching


    that video.


    After thinking it over, she decided that there was only one possibility, which was that the video had


    been intercepted by Yasmine. She snorted with anger and resolutely came to the Mansion House.


    Anyway, she had a lot of backups. If it did not work this time, she could try again another time. She


    refused to believe that she would fail every single time.


    The guard at the Mansion House recognized that she was the younger sister of Young Madam, so


    he let her enter. She walked into the living room arrogantly and saw Madam Simons sitting on the


    sofa. "Hello, Auntie."


    M suddenly heard the voice behind her and turned around in surprise. When she saw that it was


    Linda, she was stunned for a moment and smiled decently. "Oh, it''s Yasmine''s sister. Please take a


    seat."


    Linda sat opposite her and went straight to the point, "Auntie, I''m here to show you something."


    "What is it?"


    She took out a CD from her bag and said, "This. After watching this, you''ll know someone better,


    someone you thought you knew very well."


    She inserted the CD into the DVD yer. The video appeared on the screen very quickly, so did


    Yasmine in the video. Madam Simons''s eyes shed with surprise, but soon, she calmed down and


    quietly watched until the end of the video.


    "How is it, Auntie? Are you very surprised?"


    M did not speak. Instead, she got up and took the CD out. She asked, expressionless, "Where''s


    the original video?"


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    "The original copy of this. Name your price. I''ll buy it no matter how much it costs."


    Hearing this, Linda could not take it anymore. "Are you kidding? Yasmine is a liar. She lied to your


    son. You''re not angry and instead want to destroy the evidence for her?"


    "That''s our family''s business, you don''t have to intervene. Now tell me, how much do you want?"


    "Do you think I''m here to ckmail you? I don''t want money. I want you to punish that liar!"


    "If you''re not here for money, then get out of here. And remember, if you dare spread this video, I


    won''t let you go easily!"


    Linda was furious. She stood up immediately, and her disguised image of a decentdy vanished.


    "I''ve never seen such a weird olddy like you!"


    She went out of the Mansion House angrily. She was unwilling to give up so she drove to Simons


    Corporation. She did not believe that no one would care about the content of the video.


    When Sebastian saw her again, he said a little rudely, "What are you doing here again?"


    "Sebastian, I''m here to show you something."


    She took out her mobile phone with the original video in it. Sebastian looked over hazily and soon


    heard the conversation between Yasmine and Lily.


    Linda waited patiently for him to fly into a rage. He was indeed furious, but he was furious at her.


    "Are you done dwelling on this? You did so much deliberately to go against your sister. What


    actually do you want?"


    "I just don''t want to see you being kept in the dark."


    "It''s my problem whether or not I am in the dark. What has it got to do with you?"


    Linda felt a little wronged. "It doesn''t matter even if she lied to you? You''ve seen it with your own


    eyes. Clearly, my sister is just using you to avenge for her mother. You shouldn''t forgive her."


    "That''s enough!" Sebastian threw her mobile phone to the ground, and it broke into pieces.


    "Disappear from my sight now. Now! Right now!"


    Linda was shocked by his furious attitude. She angrily grabbed her broken mobile phone on the


    ground and ran out of the office crying.


    Sebastian clenched his fists, and the wound that had almost healed got torn apart again. Blood


    oozed out, but the ce where he felt pain was not there. He covered his chest with his hands and


    sadly found that even after three years, his heart could still feel pain. Only this time, it was because


    of a different person.


    That night, he did not go home. Yasmine waited for him for the whole night. She tried reaching him


    by his mobile phone, but could not get through. It was only until dawn that he called her back and


    said briefly, "I drank too muchst night and slept at Fynn''s ce."


    She replied faintly, "Oh." She did not quarrel with or question him. Her tone was very calm. It was


    not that she was not sad, but she suddenly felt that she had lost the right to be sad.


    When she went downstairs, her mother-inw asked her kindly as usual, "Are you free today?"


    "Yes, I have time."


    "Good,e with me to the mountain to pray for blessings. It''s been a long time since Ist went


    there."


    Yasmine nodded and went with her mother-inw to Mount Emperor.


    The heavy bell in the temple on the mountain was ringing, and the smell of sandalwood filled the air.


    As M was generous, she always brought many precious gifts every time she came, so the monks


    in the temple were naturally polite to her. She knelt and prayed respectfully, "Thank God for giving


    me such a good daughter-inw. She saved my son, which is equivalent to saving our Simons


    family. I swear to God that I will treat my daughter- in-w well in my life."


    Hearing her mother- in-w''s words, Yasmine felt very bad. She felt as if she had let her mother-in-


    law down and did not deserve her love.


    "Yasmine, you''ll stay with us forever, right?"


    "Yes."


    "You won''t let him get hurt, right?"


    "...Yes."


    "Good, then kneel down and swear to God that you''ll never leave your husband, and will never let


    him get hurt."


    Yasmine''s eyes shed with surprise. She did not understand her mother-inw''s intention, but still,


    she knelt down and swore to God ording to M''s instruction, verbatim.


    The two of them came to the garden outside the temple. Her mother-inw walked in front of her,


    and Yasmine followed behind. "You''ve sworn before God, and I hope you''ll do as you said. You''ll


    never leave my son, and you won''t let him suffer any harm, no matter what your purpose to marry


    him back then was."


    Yasmine suddenly stopped and her face turned pale. "Mom..." M turned her head back and said,


    "No matter what your reason is, I can forgive it. I only hope that you can live with my son in the


    future and don''t think about things that you shouldn''t think about."


    Her tears rolled down instantly. "I''m sorry, mom. I let you down."


    "I''m not disappointed. What worries me is that you will leave my son. Everyone makes mistakes. I


    believe that you have your reasons for making such a choice. The past is in the past. Now, what


    you have to do is to keep your promise at this moment. Please, don''t let my son know your secret."


    "Mom, even you think that I should hide it from him?" Yasmine asked with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes, it''s not that you should, but you must."


    "Why? Why must I do this? I can''t take it anymore..."


    M painfully pressed on her shoulder and said, "You have to even if you can''t. Do you know what


    will happen if he knows this? I know my son better than you do. He will be in pain and lose his


    ability to love and will bepletely disappointed in life. I clearly saw how he survived the past


    three years. Now that he is finally recovering from his wound, do you want me to see him suffer


    again at my age?"


    M also cried. Looking at her mother-inw crying sadly because of her son, Yasmine felt as if her


    heart was shed by a knife. She hugged her mother-inw and said, "Mom, what should I do?


    What should I do..."


    They hugged each other and cried bitterly. Yasmine had never thought that she would ever cry over


    something that was unrted to her mother. Life was like a story, as if everything had already been


    written.


    When they got home, it was already evening, but Sebastian was still not back yet. Yasmine had not


    seen him for a whole day. After dinner, she called him. "Haven''t you finished work?"


    "I''m at a social event. What''s wrong?"


    Sebastian sounded normal. After a moment of silence, she said, "Nothing much. I''m just missing


    you a little."


    "I''ll be home around nine o''clock. Just wait a little longer."


    "Okay, don''t drink too much."


    Although Yasmine had already given the order, Sebastian still drank a lot and did note back


    until ten o''clock. Yasmine saw the familiar car approaching from far away. She trotted over and


    found that it was driven by Fynn.


    "President Sebastian is drunk."


    Fynn opened the door and lifted Sebastian''s arm to get him out of the car. Yasmine was stunned for


    a moment, then she quickly stepped forward and said, "Let me do it."


    She struggled to get Sebastian upstairs. When they arrived at the bedroom, Sebastian looked at her


    with blurry eyes. "Yasmine, did you cry? Why are your eyes swollen?"


    "Why did you drink so much, then?"


    She lowered her head and asked in a low voice.


    "I drank because I want to. Why did you cry, then? Is it because you want to cry?"


    "Yes, I want to cry."


    "Why did you want to cry? You''ve already sessfully stolen my heart. Why else do you want to cry


    for..."


    Yasmine did not want to talk about this with him, so she said, "I''ll prepare some hot water for you to


    take a bath."


    The moment she rushed into the bathroom and closed the door, she could not stop crying. She felt


    that Sebastian seemed to know something, but she did not dare to guess further. She stood up in


    front of the mirror and scolded herself in the mirror, "Do you know that you''re getting more and more


    cowardly? Before this, you didn''t have the courage to confess, but now you don''t even have the


    courage to guess. Yasmine Taylor, you''re really useless..."


    With a whoosh, the bathroom door was opened. Sebastian asked drunkenly, "Have you prepared


    the bath?"


    She quickly turned her back and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then she turned


    around and said, "Yeah, it''s ready."


    Sebastian came in, took off all his clothes in front of her, and theny down in the bathtub. Yasmine


    did not dare to look at him. When she was about to walk out, he stretched out his arm and dragged


    her into the bathtub.


    Yasmine screamed in panic and asked him in the water, "What are you doing?"


    Her clothes were all wet and she was lying in his arms. He held her tightly in a weird position and


    she could not move. Sebastian smiled evilly and said, "This is not a swimming pool. Don''t be


    afraid."


    "Let me go. I''m still wearing clothes."


    "I''ll take them off for you."


    "No."


    Yasmine struggled hard to escape his grip. He became a little angry. "I''ve seen every part of your


    body. Is there anything to be embarrassed about?"


    "No, I..."


    She sighed, wanting to say something but nothing came out. She could onlypromise and said,


    "Okay, do whatever you want."


    Sebastian turned her over and quickly took off her clothes. He asked again, "Yasmine, do you have


    anything to say to me?"

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Yasmine Taylor''s body, which was submerged in the water stiffened out of a sudden. Panic was


    apparent through her eyes as she stared at the man before her. "What''s wrong, Sebastian?", she


    asked.


    "Nothing is wrong. I just want to know if you have anything else to say to me."


    n | ii


    She wanted to say something, but as soon as she thought of her mother-inw''s tears and


    warnings, she retreated. Even though her heart felt as if it had been pierced through with a knife,


    she still did not express her true thoughts. "No.", she replied.


    She could certainly feel the stiffness of Sebastian Simons'' body, it was even stiffer than hers. After a


    long silence, Sebastian suddenly smiled and said, "You are so scared. I was just teasing you. If I


    didn''t know you so well, I would have thought that you have done something that would upset me.¡¯¡¯,


    "Sebastian, please don''t behave like this. It makes me feel scared."


    "Scared? Why? Did you really do something wrong?"


    Just as Yasmine was about to deny it, Sebastian ced his fingers on her lips so that she couldn''t


    continue with her words and said. "Forget about it. The answer you''ve always given me is no."


    There was a saying that goes, ¡®Love fades when you get closer¡¯. It was true. This was proven for


    Yasmine and Sebastian. Although they were now united as one, the love between them seemed to


    have gradually faded away.


    He took her to the shower and gently bathed her. Yasmine let him do whatever he wanted to her,


    like a wooden doll. After half an hour had passed, he took her back to the bedroom. Yasmine


    quickly put on her pajamas and got up. I''m going downstairs to get some water," she said to


    Sebastian.


    She hurriedly left the bedroom and went straight to the kitchen downstairs. She stood beside the


    water dispenser in the kitchen as she gasped for air. She was out of breath. Although he didn''t say


    anything, she could still feel the pressure overwhelming her.


    "Yasmine..."


    Suddenly, she heard Tiffany''s voiceing from behind her. She was so startled that her hand


    trembled and the cup in her hand fell onto the ground. She turned around and said, "Tiffany."


    "Do you have something on your mind? You look down recently."


    "Nothing. Why are you not asleep at this hour?"


    "I can''t fall asleep. I have something on my mind."


    "What''s the matter?" she asked, feeling a little uneasy.


    Tiffany Simons gave Yasmine a meaningful look as she was contemting if she should tell


    Yasmine about the CD. Looking at the uneasy look on her face, Yasmine immediately understood


    what was going on. "Did... did you find out about it?"


    "About you lying to my brother?" Tiffany asked carefully.


    "...Yeah."


    "Yes, I found out about it, Yasmine, why did you do this? Don''t you love my brother?"


    Yasmine''s eyes immediately blurred. "No, it¡¯s not that I don''t love him. I had no choice."


    "But why him? He''s pitiful enough. Why are you being so cruel to him?"


    "Sorry, Tiffany, there are some things that you don''t understand."


    "I really don''t. I don''t understand yourplicated perspective on love. Throughout my whole life, I


    have only two wishes. First, my brother and his wife can love each other. Second, I can be with


    Fynn Jaymond."


    Yasmine looked at Tiffany as she slowly stepped forward to hold her shoulders and said, "You are a


    kind girl. Your wish wille true."


    Outside of the kitchen, a figure which was standing in the dark left quietly with firm steps...


    Yasmine was overwhelmed by anxiousness for the next couple of days. She received a phone call


    from Richie Lind-


    "Let''s meet up." He went straight to the point.


    "When and where?"


    "This Saturday, 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, at Starville Cafe."


    "Okay."


    She did not refuse, because she had a hunch that Richie would have something important to tell her


    if he had suddenly asked her to meet up with him.


    On Saturday morning, Yasmine took her bag with her and left the house after having breakfast. She


    did not drive. As Sebastian''s car drove passed her, he stopped and asked, "Where are you going?


    Do you want me to drop you off?"


    Her eyes sparkled as she shook her head. "No, I¡¯m good. I¡¯ve already made ns with Lily to go


    shopping.."


    "Oh, Have fun then."


    He gave her a meaningful look, then started the engine and drove off...


    Yasmine, without any inexplicable reasons, panicked again. She had always felt a sense a danger


    whenever she looked into his eyes, but she still didn''t want to think too much about it.


    When she arrived at the appointed ce, Richie was not there yet. She sat down at a corner and


    looked out of the window with a worried look on her face.


    The clouds were very white and fluffy, floating freely in the sky. She was envy of the clouds which


    were unconstrained and free.


    Yasmine was deep in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Suddenly, she


    could hear someone calling her name excitedly. "Yasmine... Yasmine..."


    She came back to her senses and her eyes was fixed at the person who called her name.


    "Leighton? Why are you here?", she asked.


    "My dad took me here." Leighton Lind turned around with a smile on his face and pointed at Richie,


    who was not far behind him.


    Richie slowly came over and sat down with a serious expression. "He has been pestering me to let


    him see you. I can''t help it, so I brought him here."


    Yasmine nodded stiffly. "Then why did you ask me out?"


    Richie took out a 100 dor note from his wallet and handed it to his son. "Leighton, there is a shop


    downstairs. Go and buy a pack of cigarettes for me."


    "Okay."


    Leighton took the money and was hopping and jumping like a child as he exited the cafe. As he was


    looking at Leighton, Richie sighed, "He will only be this happy when he sees you."


    Yasmine remained silent. Richie went straight to the point. "I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?"


    "I know it''s impossible for you to marry my son. Although it would be hard, this is the only way for


    my son to have something that he can look forward to. This is the deal. I won''t force you to divorce,


    but every month, you will have to spend a whole day with Leighton. What do you think?"


    Yasmine pondered for a moment and was a little uncertain. "Are you serious? As long as I spend


    one day every month to apany Leighton, the engagement between him and I will be


    canceled?" "Yes."


    She hesitated for a moment and nodded, "Okay. I will agree with that. I will keep my promise to


    apany him once a month. I hope you will also keep your promise and leave me alone."


    "It''s a deal."


    As soon as Richie finished his words, Leighton bought a cigarette and came back. In addition to the


    pack of cigarettes, he was holding a stalk of blue rose which had water dripping from it, in his hand.


    Hecently handed the flower to Yasmine and said, "Yasmine, I bought this for you. Do you


    like it?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine took it with a smile on her face and put the flower aside.


    "Leighton, I will take you to the park after this. Do you want to go?" Yasmine asked.


    "Okay, Yes. I want to go."


    Leighton danced with excitement. Yasmine was a little surprised. "I..."


    "From today onwards."


    As soon as Richie reminded her in a low voice, she didn''t say anything anymore.


    After the three of them walked out of the cafe, Leighton asked his father excitedly, "Dad, are you


    coming with us?"


    "I won''t go. I''ll wait for you at the hotel."


    Richie and Yasmine looked at each other meaningfully, and they shared a tacit understanding. After


    Richie left, Yasmine led Leighton out of Odish Street.


    She took him to thergest amusement park in City B. She pointed to a merry- go- round and said,


    "Leighton, go on this. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Okay."


    Leighton ran over obediently, sat on the merry-go-round, and grinned widely to expose his white


    teeth. Yasmine looked at him and suddenly felt that it was too bad to be a fool after all. At least, they


    wouldn''t have too many worries like how normal people did.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine..."


    Leighton waved his hands excitedly. Yasmine smiled and waved back at him. "Leighton you are


    amazing. Go, Leighton!"


    At this time, she had never expected that Richie would be nearby taking photos of them with a


    camera.


    Yasmine apanied Leighton at the amusement park for the whole day and yed all kinds of


    carnival games. It was not until evening that she dragged Leighton, who was reluctant to leave,


    back to the hotel where Richie was staying.


    "Did you have fun Leighton?"


    "I''m so happy."


    Leighton nodded, pulled Yasmine''s arm and said, "Yasmine, can you y with me like this every


    day?"


    Yasmine nced at Richie and smiled awkwardly. "That won''t do. I still need to work."


    "Oh..." Leighton lowered his head gloomily. Richie pointed at the house and asked, "Would you like


    to go in and have a seat?"


    "There''s no need. I''m going back now."


    She patted Leighton on the shoulder and said, "We will y again next time. Goodbye."


    "Woo, woo..."


    When Leighton heard that Yasmine was going to leave, he was so sad that he cried. She wanted to


    comfort him, but she was worried that she would not be able to leave if she did so, so she


    pretended to be heartless and left immediately.


    "Leighton, don''t cry. The person you like will be yours. Even if she can''t be yours, Dad will not allow


    her to be anyone else''s either."


    Richie printed out all the photos that was taken on the camera that night, and then sent them to


    Simons Corporation before he left City B the next day.


    He didn''t specifically note who the recipient of the parcel was and only stated that the person in


    charge should receive it. Fynn was the President''s secretary and he would usually be the one to


    handle these packages. When he received this parcel, he opened it as usual, but he was surprised


    and confused when he saw the photos inside.


    He looked at them one by one, and the more he looked at them, the more confused he was. Who


    was the man in the picture? Who sent these photos here?


    The door to the president''s office creaked open and he hurriedly hid the photos under his arm in


    panic. "President Sebastian, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you looking at sneakily?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Sebastian was puzzled. Fynn shook his head and said, "No...it''s nothing."


    Fynn had a big w which was also his good trait was that, he was not good at lying. As long as he


    lied, his eyelids would twitch continuously, and anyone could tell whether he was telling the truth or


    not.


    "What''s behind you?"


    Sebastian casually pointed behind Fynn. Fie turned his head and said, "No, there''s nothing at all."

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    As soon as he finished his words, he realized that he had been fooled. He suddenly turned around


    and found that the picture under his arm was already in Sebastian Simons''s hands.


    Fynn Jaymond had never seen him looked so serious, so he couldn''t help but to pacify him, "Don''t


    think too much about it. Maybe they are just friends."


    "Find out what''s the rtionship between her and this man."


    Sebastian threw the photos to him and went to the office without looking back. When he reached


    the door, he turned back and reminded him, "Make sure it''s urate and report everything without


    hiding anything from me."


    "Yes..."


    Fynn nodded with embarrassment. Sebastian wasn''t very lucky when ites to love, the women


    that he had loved all cheated on him. One woman after another had betrayed him...


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Fynn had figured out the rtionship between Richie Lind and


    Yasmine Taylor. After hesitating for a long time, he finally knocked on Sebastian''s door.


    Although it was a bit cruel, it was his job.


    "Tell me, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Sebastian seemed to have been mentally prepared. His handsome facial features were so cold as if


    it had been frosted with ice.


    "The man in the photo is Leighton Lind. He is Richie Lind''s son, a nouveau riche in T City who


    makes profit from loan sharking. Ten years ago, Richie bought a wife for his son with 100,000


    Dors and that woman is your current wife Yasmine Taylor. But for some reason, the two of them


    haven''t got married. Recently, Richie has been in contact with Madam frequently, and asionally


    they would have some conflict between them..."


    "Is there a photo of Richie?"


    Sebastian interrupted him and asked in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes."


    Fynn opened the folder next to him and took out a family portrait. "This is Richie, this is his wife, and


    this is his son, Leighton..."


    Sebastian''s face became even more serious. With little effort, he held the picture in his hand and


    crumpled it into a ball.


    "President Sebastian, are you alright?"


    Fynn looked at him worriedly.


    "Leave me alone."


    "Okay."


    After Fynn had went out, Sebastian walked towards the french window and looked at view of the


    city. The transparent ss in front of him was like a mirror reflecting himself. He thought that the


    flowers that were blooming outside of the window were like his heart. How many cuts and injuries


    did he have to go through and endure in order to get what he wanted, he thought.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The sky had turned dark and he hadn''t leave thepany yet. He sat quietly on the office chair


    when Yasmine finally called him. He answered the call and said. "Hello?"


    "Haven''t you gotten off work yet?"


    "No,e to my office for a while."


    Yasmine was stunned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "We''ll talk about it when you''re here."


    After hanging up the phone, Yasmine felt extremely uneasy, but she still came to the appointed


    ce immediately.


    The people in thepany had already gotten off work. The opulent building was thoroughly dark


    and only the streetmps on the side of the road was shining brightly, reflecting her thin figure when


    she hurried here.


    Sebastian stood in the dark as he looked down at her. Yasmine took the elevator to the ninth floor,


    stood in front of his office and hesitated for a while. Without knocking on the door, she went straight


    in.


    "Why didn''t you turn on the lights?"


    She asked the ck shadow who was standing in front of the window softly.


    With a swoosh, the lights in the office turned on. Sebastian''s stiff face became gentle like he used to


    be and said. "By standing in the dark, only then I can see the things that I initially can''t see clearly."


    "Why did you call me here?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that I haven''t paid enough attention to you recently. By the way, has your


    gambling addict rtive contacted you recently?"


    Yasmine was shocked and shook her head nkly. "...No, what''s wrong?"


    "Do you know that person?"


    He handed over a photo with Leighton in it.


    Sebastian stared at her with his sharp eyes. It seemed that her answer was about to determine her


    life and death at this instant. Yasmine suddenly felt helpless because she had seen through


    everything in his eyes. He knew about everything and had already known it way earlier. It was just


    that she had been deceiving herself and telling herself that he did not know.


    "I don''t know him."


    She did not know why that was her answer. Perhaps, you just lost the desire to defend yourself


    when you are in despair.


    p-


    Sebastian threw a stack of photos at her feet and said word by word, "Yasmine, you have ruined the


    onest chance I''ve given to you."


    Yasmine closed her eyes in distress and her tears which was welling in her eyes started to flow


    down her cheeks. Finally, their rtionship was over. She had lost this hard-earned love, despite


    the efforts that she had put out just to be with him.


    "Why? Are you not going to exin anything to me? I''ll give you a chance now. Exin it to me."


    Sebastian walked up to her in anger and pinched her wrist. Yasmine didn''t feel any pain at all,


    really, but her tears kept flowing down on her face whenever she looked at him.


    "There''s no why. It''s what you think it is. There''s no reason whatsoever."


    Yasmine bit her lips tightly and did not allow herself to cry loudly. Did she feel wronged? She


    thought that she should not feel that way at all. Sebastian had given her a chance, but she had


    given up thest chance to be forgiven. Therefore, she did not feel wronged at all. She just felt sorry


    for not being able to hold on to the love that she had always wanted to protect.


    She could not hold on to all the people whom she cherished, whether it be her mother or Sebastian,


    she was not capable of doing so.


    "Don''t you have a heart? You know that my heart is bleeding right now and you don''t even bother to


    give me an exnation? Don''t you know how much time and effort it took me and how much


    struggles that I have been through so that you coulde closer to me? The reason why I had


    asked you toe here is that I want to start afresh with you. I want you be with me until the day


    we are old but not having you piercing my heart recklessly with a knife like what you are doing right


    now. Do you not feel anything when you see me being in such a mess? Don''t you feel guilty at all


    after hurting the person who is willing to believe in love again because of you?"


    "Could it be that as long as I say that I feel guilty, will your heart no longer hurt? Could it be that I am


    able to exin the reason to you then you will forgive me? Could it be that if I kneel down to you,


    then you would think that I have admitted my mistakes?"


    Yasmine questioned him with tears in her eyes, which made Sebastian even angrier. "Do you know


    you''re wrong? Do you really know you''re wrong? I gave you three chances, but you didn''t cherish


    them at all. If you really love me, you should have believe in me. You should have faith in me that I


    will forgive you. Love without trust is nothing. You''ve never believed in me before so how can you


    make me believe that you know that you''re in the wrong?"


    "That''s because no one really loved me. If you have always lived in an environment full of hatred,


    you will also be troubled by love, and you will always worry about whether your lover will leave you.


    You may say that I am selfish, stupid, and even weak but I, Yasmine Taylor, who have been living in


    this cold world for more than ten years, is like this and will always be like this. There is no way to


    change it. Even as time goes by, I will still choose to not be honest with you. If love needs to be built


    on the basis of trust, then does tolerance note with trust as well?


    Upon hearing this, Sebastian let go of her hand and sneered, "You disappointed me again and


    again. Should I show my gratitude to you first and then forgive you for what you''ve done to hurt


    me?"


    "I have never thought of disappointing you. Even if you are disappointed, you don''t have to worry


    about it because the disappointment that I have felt is far beyond then what you have ever feel."


    "Hehe." Sebastian seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Heughed and said


    ironically, "Yasmine, have you always used such a flowerynguage to appease the man who was


    cheated by you? Ten years ago, you sold yourself to Richie for 100,000 dors. Ten yearster, you


    sold yourself to me for another 3 million dors. It seems that you have valued up a lot like the price


    of gold in these ten years. But I believe that in another ten years time, no matter who you sell


    yourself to, you won''t be able to get such a high price, because no one will be even more stupid


    than me and that fool."


    After he finished speaking, he walked out of the office without looking back. With a bang, he heavily


    closed the door. At that instant, it felt like their hearts were separated by a fortress.


    Yasmine finally reached her limit and sat down feebly on the ground. After a long time, she burst


    into a heartbreaking cry and finally believed in her mother''s words. Love was a malignant tumor. If it


    was not handled in time, it would be worse and it would be a sharp thorn which would


    hurt forever.


    A thunderbolt shed outside the window, followed by a heavy rain. Yasmine cried for a long time


    before she left the building in her staggering steps. She walked under the rain in a daze. The rain


    quickly soaked her entire body, and her tears flowed down her cheeks. She didn''t know where to go


    as if she would sad wherever she went. Unconsciously, she came to the beach, and the boundless


    sea was surging in high waves. The sound of the waves seemed to beughing at her. Since living


    was more painful than death, then why should she continue to live?


    On that day, she almost died with Sebastian. However, she hadn''t ended her life because Sebastian


    didn''t have the intent to end his own life. If they had really died that day, then maybe they could be


    with each other in the underworld without any worries, because those who were still alive would


    have no reason or opportunity to torture her.


    She walked toward the sea step by step. The sea was relentlessly covering her thighs, and she,


    who had never swam even once in her life, was not afraid at all. She continued to move forward


    until the water was at the level of her abdomen. Suddenly, she heard a shout, "Hey, miss, are you


    trying tomit suicide?"

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Yasmine Taylor slowly turned around and looked with her eyes which was blurred by her tears and


    the rain and saw a figure standing on the coast waving at her. She was stunned for a moment and


    continued to move forward, but the voice behind her sounded again, "Miss, if you aremitting


    suicide, can you take me with you?"


    Yasmine was stunned again. When she saw that the figure had jumped down, she hurried back and


    wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes. Finally, she saw that the person who called her was a


    beggar dressed in old rags. He was in his 60s, but perhaps because of hunger, he was so thin that


    he was practically left with bones.


    "Mister, what are you doing?"


    She asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Suicide. Aren''t youmitting suicide also? Can you take me with you? I''ve already thought of


    death many times, but I don''t have the courage to do so every time. Today, when I see that you are


    going to jump into the water, I''m thinking if I can borrow your courage to fulfill my wish for death."


    "Why do you want to die?"


    "Because I''m hungry." The beggar pointed to his body and said, "Look at the clothes I''m wearing,


    anyone can tell that I''m a beggar. It''s hard to get food in this weather. I can''t bear the hunger so I''d


    rather die." Yasmine touched her pocket and found that she didn''t have any money with her. In a


    hurry, she took off the earrings her mother had left her. "Take this. You should be able to sell it for


    money. Don''t follow me anymore."


    The beggar took her earrings and weighed them. He shook his head and said, "No, this earring is


    only enough for me to live for another ten days at most. What should I do after that ten days? I will


    be thinking of death again at that time."


    Yasmine was a little annoyed. "Do you really want to die? Was your life that good to begin with?"


    "I used to live a worse life, but I didn''t think of getting rid of my life before, but now, I think of it."


    "Since you have never thought about it before, then why do you want to die now? Even if life is


    tough and full of challenges, you still have to continue living. There will always be a way out. It''s not


    for sure that you will starve to death in ten days time. You can use the money you''ve gotten from


    selling the earrings to buy lottery tickets. Maybe you will win millions of dors, and you can live a


    good life from then on. If you can live to the age of 100 years old, then please don''t let your life end


    at 60."


    The beggar smiled and said, "Miss, you''re quite good at persuading people. Then why do you want


    to die? I''ve been struggling for my life until I''m 60 years old. How old are you? What have you gone


    through that you have to die?"


    Yasmine had no answer to his question. After a short moment of silence, she had already given up


    the idea of ending her life and sobbed as she said to the beggar, "Thank you, you are a good


    person." "Haha, I don''t want to be a good person. At this time, good people can''t even fill their


    stomachs, whereas evil people can live freely."


    "If you''re hungry, pleasee to the Mansion House to look for me. You just need to mention my


    name. I''m Yasmine Taylor."


    The beggar smiled and nodded, "Well, you are a good person too."


    Yasmine''s nose twitched and she couldn''t say anything. She was indeed a good person, but good


    people could also be evil sometimes.


    "I''m leaving then. Please take care of yourself."


    "Okay, take care of yourself too."


    Yasmine took a few steps and suddenly turned her head back. She said apologetically, "Mister,


    could you please give me back the earrings that I gave you just now?"


    "Ah? Why? I''ll starve to death."


    "That''s the only gift my mother left for me. I was eager to give it up just now and thought that it


    wouldn''t matter if I had it or not, but now..."


    "Haha, I understand. I''ll give it back to you."


    The beggar handed the earrings back to her. Yasmine looked at his thin and frail body and felt very


    sorry for him. "Why don''t youe back with me and I''ll give you some money."


    "There''s no need. You''re not in a good mood now. I''d better look for you at the mansion some other


    day."


    "That will do."


    After bidding goodbye, Yasmine''s figure soon disappeared in the vast night. The beggar smiled


    gratifiingly and then walked away in the opposite direction.


    Upon returning home, Yasmine''s inws were startled when they saw their daughter-inw who


    was soaking wet. Titus Simons was very confused, but Madam Simons kind of knew what had


    happened.


    She went upstairs and shut herself up in the room. Her mother-inw followed her into the room.


    She was distressed and reached out to touch her cheek. "Did he find out about everything?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine burst into tears without saying a word.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. Mom, I don''t know what to do now."


    "Promise me that you must be strong. If you give up now, then you mean that you are giving up


    completely."


    "I can hold on, but he won''t forgive me. He now hates me to the core."


    "Then you have to double your love for him. No matter what kind of situation it is, love is the best


    way to resolve hatred."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Love was the best way to resolve the hatred. This was Yasmine had always lived by. She could use


    love to break down the hatred of others, but who could do that for her? Who could help her to break


    down her own hatred?


    As she had expected, Sebastian Simons did note back for the whole night. She sat alone for


    an entire night and thought about a lot things. In the end, she had decided to resolve Sebastian''s


    hatred with her love as what her mother-inw had said.


    She called him, but the phone was turned off, so she went to thepany to find him. However,


    she was told that she could not go in without the president''s permission.


    Sebastian had showed his standpoint through his attitude. Yasmine left dejectedly. After work in the


    evening, she came to thepany again and wanted to wait for her husband. However, she did not


    see Sebastianing out after waiting for two hours.


    Fortunately, she met Fynn Jaymond.


    "Madam, are you waiting for President Sebastian?" Fynn came forward and asked.


    "Yes, has he gotten off work?"


    "You don''t need to wait any longer. President Sebastian left thepany at around 3 o''clock."


    "Where did he go?"


    "I''m not sure, but now should be the most dreadful period for him." Fynn nced meaningfully at


    Yasmine and said, "Maybe you should give him some time to calm himself down."


    Yasmine nodded in disappointment and turned away with a haggard look. Behind her, there was a


    pair of cold eyes staring at her from a high ce.


    At the extravagant Royal Rose, Sebastian, Marcus Zaneson and the others were in a private room,


    ying finger-guessing game and drinking. Some of Sebastian''s friends did not even notice the


    coldness in his eyes. Jeremy Urs was still shouting, "Let ask for some girls. I heard that a batch of


    beauties have juste in recently."


    Kaleb Lorris echoed, "That''s right. If there are no neers still, I''ll have to move to another ce


    then."


    Not long after the meeting, the escort led about six beautiful women into the room and said


    respectfully, "Masters, I''ve brought them here. They''re all newbies. Please be gentle to them."


    Marcus whistled, "Don''t worry, I won''t scare the girls off."


    When the escort left, the four men went forward to pick the girl who was to their liking, and the


    remaining one stood there stupidly. Kaleb Lorris winked at her and said, "Go to Master Sebastian''s


    side quickly."


    The girl didn''t know who Master Sebastian was. When she saw that the other girls had someone to


    apany, she sat down beside the man who didn''t have apanion.


    Sebastian drank alone and ignored the woman who was beside him. That girl was probably just a


    newbie because she didn''t even take the initiative to talk to him. After a long while, he shifted his


    eyes to look at her and asked, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    The girl was so scared that she quickly lowered her head and twisted her hands, not knowing what


    to do. She answered nervously, "The manager said that I have to look at the guest at all times when


    I''m sitting next to the guest." Jeremy spat out a mouthful of wine and said, "This Dark Heart is really


    brilliant. Where did he find such a pure girl?"


    Dark Heart was the nickname of the boss of Royal Rose. Because what he had earned was all


    ck money, so they called him Dark Heart.


    "Did your manager tell you how to steal the guest''s heart then?"


    The girl shook her head. "No."


    "Then do you want to take a peek at it?"


    Sebastian grabbed her waist and got closer to her. He asked with his charming eyes, "How is it? Am


    I very handsome?"


    "Yes..."


    "Do you like me?"


    "Yes..."


    "If I rescue you out from here, will you always be loyal to me?"


    "Yes..."


    "Very good acting skills."


    Sebastian sneered and suddenly shifted his hand from her waist to her neck. "I''ve seen a woman


    who is more hypocritical than you, so don''t pretend to be innocent."


    The girl was so scared by his vtile attitude that she had burst into tears. Marcus quickly pulled


    Sebastian''s hand away and reprimanded discontentedly, "What''s the matter? I just promised the


    escort that I wouldn''t scare them. Aren''t you putting me in a difficult position now?"


    Sebastian snorted and said, "You can''t show mercy to women who are hypocritical. Otherwise, they


    will push you down into the abyss without hesitation when you have your guard down."


    All of them looked at each other. They were deeply puzzled by his abnormal words and deeds, but


    no one dared to raise any questions in regard to his words.


    Yasmine stood gauntly in front of the window in the bedroom. Tiffany Simons knocked on the door


    and came in.


    "Yasmine, you still couldn''t get in touch with my brother?"


    "Yes." She nodded dejectedly.


    "I have my brother''s new phone number. You can contact him with this."


    Yasmine looked at her sister- in-w in surprise. "How did you..."


    "I don''t care what Fynn wants. Fynn is good to me. He won''t betray my brother for anyone else


    except for me."


    When Tiffany mentioned about Fynn, she looked like a blissful woman. Yasmine thought that she


    was also like this before, but the happiness was short. As she thought about it, her eyes started to


    fill with sadness again. She jotted down Sebastian''s new number and dialed it anxiously after her


    sister-inw had left.


    It took a long time for the call to be connected. "Hello?" The other side of the phone was very noisy.


    She took a deep breath and said, "It''s me, Yasmine, we..." Before she could finish her words, the


    phone was hung up. Facing Sebastian''s indifference, she knelt on the ground in distress.


    After a long time, she suddenly got up and rushed out of the house in a coat. She guessed that


    Sebastian must be at Royal Rose because she could vaguely hear Marcus''s loud voice on the


    phone just now.


    When she arrived at Royal Rose, she got to know from the supervisor that Sebastian was indeed


    here. She calmed down and was mentally prepared to be ignored by him. She pushed the door


    open without hesitation and went in. Except for Sebastian, everyone was very surprised at her


    arrival.


    "Miss Taylor, why are you here? Are you here to check on us?"


    Kaleb said in a joking tone.


    She did not answer. She walked straight to Sebastian and said firmly, "Can we talk?"


    "Get out."


    Sebastian drove her away mercilessly. She was already prepared for it, so she would not retreat


    easily. "Let''s talk about it here then."


    She looked at the woman beside Sebastian and asked, "Can you leave us alone, please?"


    The girl was shocked by her imposing manner. When she was about to get up, Sebastian held her


    down and said, "No one can drive you away without my permission." Then he turned to Yasmine


    and said, "You should be the one who should go."


    At this time, Marcus and others noticed that something was wrong. They could feel strong tension


    between Yasmine and Sebastian so they got up one after another and said, "We have to go first.


    You guys talk it out."


    Jeremy winked at the girl, and the girl left with them in panic.


    There were only the two of them left in the room. Yasmine was about to sit down and talk to


    Sebastian, but he suddenly stood up and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Yasmine burst into tears. How much did he hate her? How could he refuse to give her even one


    second?


    She sniffed her nose and ran after him. Outside the nightclub, Sebastian was talking to Marcus and


    others. Yasmine found his car and waited for him by the car. After a while, he finished speaking and


    went straight to the car. However, he ignored her and opened the door, started the engine and


    drove away.


    Yasmine quickly stopped a taxi and said to the driver, "Catch up with that car. Hurry up."


    In front was the traffic light, and all the cars had stopped. Yasmine looked at the red light which was


    as brilliant as blood and recalled that day in her mind. On that day, Sebastian thought that she was


    really hit by a car, so he was so angry that he ordered her not to take a taxi in the future. At that


    instant, Yasmine opened the door and went out of the car.


    "Hey, Miss, what are you doing?"


    The driver shouted in panic, but she ignored him and continued to move forward. Instead of


    stopping beside Sebastian''s car, she stopped in the middle of the road.


    When the green light was on, she closed her eyes and resolutely stepped on the path of death. She


    was betting on her life for her love, just for Sebastian to say, "Because I will be sad."

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Under the dazzling neon lights, a young woman stood in the middle of the road with no concern of


    the shing red light. The traffic was heavily congested. The people sitting in the car leaned out and


    shouted, "Get out of the way now."


    It was as if Yasmine Taylor couldn''t hear anything as she continued to walk forward like a zombie.


    When the light turned green, a SUV rushed towards her direction. At that critical moment, a figure


    carried her away at the speed of light. She slowly raised her head and she was happy that her goal


    had been achieved. But unfortunately, she couldn''t see the familiar warmth that she used to feel in


    that person''s eyes.


    "If you want to die, don''t do it in front of me."


    Sebastian Simons grabbed her harshly by the wrist and threw her aside. Yasmine was not


    discouraged at all. She stabilized her breath and walked towards the middle of the road again.


    Sebastian''s anger waspletely ignited. "Do you have a problem with your brain? There are


    many ways to die. Why do you have to do it here?"


    "I like to do it this way, okay?"


    Yasmine looked at him with sadness in her eyes. When her tears rolled down her cheeks, she


    moved forward again. Another car rushed towards her. Sebastian couldn''t bear to see her die in


    front of him, so he dragged her back. Because of the rushing force of the car, the two of them were


    flung to the ground a distance away. Sebastian suffered from a scratch on his arm and blood oozed


    out.


    "Beep beep"-


    The ear- piercing sound of the horns intertwined with each other under the night sky. A long queue


    of cars were formed behind Sebastian''s car. Several impatient drivers stretched their necks out of


    their car and cursed, "Go home and quarrel. Don''t block my way here."


    "F*ck you! Jump off a building if you want to die..."


    As more and more people expressed their dissatisfaction, Sebastian knew that they had aroused


    the public''s indignation. He grabbed Yasmine''s arm and put her in the back seat of the car. He then


    started the engine and drove away...


    He drove the car to the beach and got off the car without any expression on his face. Then he


    opened the rear door and pulled Yasmine out of the car. He threw her on the beach without any


    mercy and said coldly, "Remember, don''t show up in front of me again from now on."


    "Does that mean that you want to divorce me?"


    Yasmine choked as she questioned Sebastian. Her hands supported her weak body to get up from


    the sand.


    "Do you think it''s still necessary to continue with this marriage?"


    Sebastian asked with a sneer. His coldness in his eyes were something Yasmine had never seen


    before. Even in those days of torture, he had never been so cold. "I won''t divorce you, you know


    that."


    He sneered and said, "It doesn''t matter. If you like to live a lonely life then no one will stop you."


    "Do you have to be so ruthless? If I apologize to you, can you listen to my exnation calmly?"


    "No, I don''t want to hear any apology from a hypocritical woman, because even if you say anything,


    you will still sound like a hypocrite."


    Sebastian nced at her coldly for thest time, then turned around and sat in the car. He started


    the engine and was about to leave.


    Yasmine rushed forward to stop his car and said loudly, "If you really want to leave, then you''ll have


    to crush me first."


    He pushed the door open angrily, grabbed her neck and pressed her against the car. "Yasmine, It''s


    not like I had not given you any chances to exin for yourself and I''ve even given you a chance so


    that I can forgive you. It''s you who gave up on all the chances. So now, don''t pester me like this


    without any dignity. I''m not interested in your exnation anymore."


    He shook off Yasmin''s hand forcefully and threw her onto the sandy ground once again. With a


    whoosh, he started the engine and left.


    Watching his car gradually disappearing from her sight, Yasmine''s tears, which had been welling up


    in her eyes could not help but to flow out uncontrobly. Suddenly, she ran along the coast so that


    she could exhaust all of her strength so that she wouldn''t have the energy to be sad anymore.


    After running for an unknown period of time, she exhaustedly fell asleep on the beach, just like that


    night, a long time ago, when she and Sebastian looked at stars under the night sky. She put her


    hands under her head and stared at the twinkling stars before her. As she thought of that night,


    crystal- like teardrops fell from the corner of her eyes. How much more effort should she put in to


    get a glimpse of hope? After facing one after another failure,she was confused. She thought.


    Why, was there only endless of darkness before her...


    Yasmine fell ill after returning home from the beach. She hadn''t been eating and sleeping well, and


    in addition to that her mental health was not good either, that was why she had finally sumbed to


    illness. The sea breeze that night was so strong that it was as cold as Sebastian''s eyes when it


    blew on her thin and frail body. She had caught a cold and could not even do the things that she


    normally did.


    When Lily Adams learned that she was ill, she came to visit her immediately. Looking at her friend


    who was panting in bed, she was distressed and sad. She scolded angrily, "I told you not to be


    honest with him but you insisted on doing so. Now, are you happy? Even after that, did Sebastian


    forgive you?"


    "I can''t hide anything forever. Do you think that he will never know if I don''t say it?" Yasmine asked


    in a weak voice.


    "Then how did he know?"


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that he already knows it." "Is he determined not to forgive


    you?"


    "Yes."


    Lily felt sorry for her friend. "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t forgive you. He''s not the only man in the


    world. Scott Jules asked me about you this morning, he..."


    "That''s enough." Yasmine rubbed her forehead and said, "I don''t want to hear any of this now."


    "Then what are you going to do now? Are you leaving? If you don''t have a ce to go, you can


    come to my ce."


    "There''s no need."


    Yasmine''s eyes were full of exhaustion. Lily could not bear to increase the burden in her heart


    anymore. She got up and said, "Have a good rest then. I''lle to see you again another day."


    "Okay."


    Lily sighed, turned around and went downstairs. As she got to the ground floor, Madam Simons


    kindly asked her, "Stay for dinner before you leave alright?"


    "No, thanks. I have got something else to do."


    She waved her hands and nced at the direction of the stairs. "Please take good care of Yasmine.


    She had gone through a lot."


    "There''s no need to say that. Yasmine is my daughter-inw. I love her as much as I love my


    daughter."


    Lily nodded. Before she got out of Mansion House, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was


    Scott, she sighed and answered the call. "Hello?" "How is she?"


    "Not good."


    "Does she have any ns?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think she intends to leave that house."


    Scott was silent. After a long time, he said, "Okay, got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lily felt very disappointed. If Scott could just care about her like how he


    did for Yasmine, even for a second, there would not be any regrets in her life anymore.


    On the third day after Yasmine had fell ill, Tiffany went to thepany. Of course, no one would


    dare to stop her.


    She went straight to the president''s office on the ninth floor. When Fynn saw her, he was slightly


    surprised. He stood up and asked, "Tiffany, why are you here?"


    "Where is my brother?"


    "President Sebastian is in a meeting."


    "Then I''ll wait for him here."


    Fynn got her a ss of water and asked, "Why do you look so worried? Did something happen?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know what happened to our family."


    Fynn was stunned andforted her, "It doesn''t matter. There is no husband and wife who don''t


    quarrel with each other. Your sister- in-w and brother are adults. I believe that they will be able to


    handle their rtionship well." Tiffany raised her head, blinked her big clear eyes and asked, "Fynn,


    do you think I''m just a child in your eyes?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Aren''t you a child? You''re only 18 years old."


    "I am eighteen years old, but I''m not an eighteen-year-old child, I''m an eighteen-year-old woman.


    Even if you don''t look at me as a woman, at least, don''t treat me like a child."


    Tiffany put the ss down and pushed open the door of her brother''s office. With a bang, she


    closed the door, expressing her dissatisfaction.


    She sat in the office and waited for half an hour. Sebastian came back after the meeting. When she


    saw that the person she had been waiting for had returned, she immediately ran to him and asked,


    "Brother, why haven''t you been home for a few days?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows coldly, and dark stubble could be vaguely seen on his defined face.


    Therefore, his sister thought that his brother must have been in a bad mood.


    "Yasmine is ill. She has been ill for several days already. Do you want to go back home and see


    her?"


    Sebastian''s lower eyshes trembled a few times. "If she is sick, she should go see a doctor.


    What''s the use of looking for me?"


    "But Yasmine is sick because of you. As long as you go back and see her, she will recover soon."


    "I don''t have the time." He refused Tiffany without any hesitation. He was indifferent, be it whether


    he was pretending to be or he was really indifferent about what had happened to Yasmine.


    Tiffany was anxious and said, "Brother, please don''t be so heartless. Even if sister-inw had lied to


    you, her love for you is real. Because she hurt you, she is having a hard time now."


    "Did she send you here to persuade me? If that is the case, then go out now. I don''t have time to


    listen to anything about her."


    "Brother, I''m not here to persuade you for my sister-inw. I''m just here to inform you that she''s


    ill.She''s really ill, why don''t you go back and have a look at her? I''m begging you..."


    "Is that woman really that great? So great that you have toe plea for her? What do you know?


    You''re just a half-grown up child. You''ve never seen the hypocrisy in this world. I will give you a


    piece of advice because you are my sister. ''Never ever idealise people and things.''"


    Tiffany was already upset when Fynn had called her a child. Now that her brother had also


    mentioned about the same thing, she couldn''t help but shout angrily, "Who is the child? Don''t you


    think that just because you are older than me by a few years then you can act like you are better


    than me? ording to my observation, when you so-called adults are facing an emotional crisis,


    you are not any better than a three-year-old child in handling it!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    After releasing her anger, she ran out out of the office in annoyance. When she passed by the


    secretary''s room, Fynn Jaymond was about to say something when he was interrupted by her,


    "Don''t talk to me. None of you men are any good!"


    Huh, Fynn didn''t know whether tough or cry. He was in disbelief, he did nothing but he was


    scolded too.


    When Tiffany got home, she cried andined to her parents, "Why did it turn out like that? Why


    is my brother born as such a cold-blooded person? I told him that sister-inw is sick, but he


    couldn''t any lesser about it. He even said that what''s so great about that woman? and even asked


    me if I''m persuading him for her. He really pissed me off!"


    Titus Simons remained silent. He had only learned about the issue between his daughter-inw and


    his son yesterday. He had been in a unpleasant mood since yesterday, and it seemed that he was


    worried about something.


    "Is your brother alright?"


    Madam Simons asked with sadness.


    "What''s alright? He is so thin that his eyes have sunken so much."


    "Then did he say when will he being home?"


    "Come home?" Tiffany snorted and said, "I''m afraid that he won''te back for the rest of his life,


    as long as sister-inw is still here."


    Madam Simons burst into tears after hearing her words. Titus red at her impatiently and said,


    "Why are you crying? He just can''t ept the reality at this moment. He''ll be back once he''s calmed


    down after a few days."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sound of car engine being turned off could be heard. Tiffany


    immediately stood up and said "Is my brother back home?"


    She was right. Sebastian had reallye back, although the expression on his face was horribly


    cold.


    "Son..."


    Madam Simons wanted to say something, but he had already gone upstairs. When he arrived at the


    door of the bedroom, he pushed the door open and strode in.


    Yasmine was very surprised to see him. She propped herself up and said, "You''re back..."


    Sebastian pretended that he didn''t hear her. He immediately opened the wardrobe and packed his


    clothes into the luggage bag. Yasmine soon understood the reason why he had came back. He


    came back just to get his stuff.


    She turned her head away and remained silent, but her tears still flowed down. Fortunately, she


    didn''t cry in front of him.


    After about ten minutes, Sebastian almost finished packing up. He picked up the bag and walked


    out of the door. When he was at the door, he suddenly stopped and said as he looked at Yasmine


    through the corner of his eyes, "Just like that and you are ill, and you are trying to use me to seek


    for revenge? It seems it''s not me who underestimated you, but you have overestimated yourself."


    Yasmine thought about his words over and over again. The more she thought about it, the more


    useless she felt she was. It was just a small failure and she was already like this. Then she recalled


    what her mother had suffered in those years and what she had gone through now. What she had


    suffered was nothing at allpared to what her mother had went through.


    She cried to her heart''s content. After that, she swore that she would be strong and she would not


    let anyone see her ipetent look.


    She began to eat well. Every night before going to bed, she went to the gym that Sebastian used to


    exercise at until she was exhausted and had no energy to think about her own sorrow. She


    miraculously had a good sleep. She took her medicine on time, ate meals on time, and rested on


    time, and soon enough, she recovered from the illness. A weekter, Yasmine, she hadpletely


    returned to her former healthy state. However, asionally she would feel an indistinct loneliness


    and sadness in her heart.


    These days, Sebastian had been living in his own apartment. He didn''t speak orugh and lived in a


    daze with only wine to keep himpany.


    It was not until one day that an uninvited guest had came to the apartment that such a decadent life


    hade to a rest.


    This uninvited guest was Linda Taylor, who wouldn''t appear unless something had happened. She


    had already heard of the news that Yasmine and Sebastian had broken up. She was happy for a


    long time before she could suppress her excitement and ready to take advantage of the current


    situation.


    She followed Sebastian''s car to his apartment. After he went in, she touched up on her makeup and


    knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, she tried to put on the most charming smile and said, "Hi, brother- in-w, I


    haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sebastian snorted and asked sarcastically, "Do you know how thick-skinned you are?"


    Her face suddenly turned red, but she continued tough with disapproval, "My brother-inw, you


    are really humorous. Fortunately, I am not a narrowminded person and will not take my brother-in-


    law''s jokes to the heart."


    "Who''s kidding with you? I''m telling the truth. Didn''t anyone tell you that you''re really thick-skinned?"


    Linda could notugh and said with some annoyance in her tone, "I know that you are in a bad


    mood now, brother-inw. I''m here tofort you. Can you let me in?"


    Sebastian leaned against the door and said, "No. It''s the bestfort for me if you don''t show up in


    front of me. Don''t put on such athick make up. Do you know that when you don''t put on make up I


    feel like vomiting when I see you? But when you put on make up, I literally just feel like dying."


    "Sebastian Simons!"


    Linda became angry out of embarrassment and stopped calling him brother-inw gently like she


    used to. She called out his full name and said, "Do you think I want to see you? I just think you are


    pitiful. Don''t you ever think that I don''t know that you have been betrayed by women before you


    were with my sister. A man who has been cheated on by so many women is just so pitiful. He is


    destined to be cheated on by a woman. You are so lucky to have a woman like myself who is so


    sincere and is willing to be by your side but you don''t even know how to cherish it. On top of that,


    you even humiliated me. Do you think..."


    Before Linda could finish her words, Sebastian grabbed her by the neck that she couldn''t breathe


    properly. She struggled and said, "Let go of me... let me go..."


    "How dare you act like this in front of me? Are you courting death? Then I''ll help you."


    He tightened his hands on her neck. Linda''s face turned to pale out of breath. She twisted her body


    desperately, and she was no longer as arrogant as before. Instead, she begged in a trembling


    voice, "Brother-inw, you... please calm down... It''s my fault... I apologize to you... Please let go of


    me first... If you kill me... My sister will not forgive you..."


    Sebastian really wanted to strangle her to death, but when he heard herst words, he inexplicably


    let go of his hand and warned her with a gloomy face, "If you dare toe here next time, you will


    not have the chance to step out of this ce again."


    Linda fell to the ground and cried loudly. The door in front of her closed with a loud bang. She got


    up and shouted, "You are a heartless man. You can only show off in front of me. You don''t even


    dare to do anything to those women who had stepped on you. One of them ran away with another


    man and the other took advantage of you as a fool, while you are hiding here like a coward. You are


    so pitiful. Thest time in your office, didn''t you ask me if you are worse than a fool? I can tell you


    now, you really are worse than a fool, at least a fool has not been deceived by woman before,


    hahaha..."


    Lindaughed hysterically, which made her blood-red lips tremble. Suddenly, the door in front of her


    opened. With a swoosh, he sshed a bucket of water on her face. However, the smell of the liquid


    seemed very strange. She licked her lips and asked in horror, "What... what is this?"


    Sebastian raised the corner of his mouth mockingly and told her word by word, "Fresh urine."


    Ah ¡ªafter the door was closed again, Linda let out an earth-shattering scream.


    The next day, when Fynn saw that the president was not present for work, he called him but no one


    answered. He was puzzled and drove to his apartment. He took out the spare key and opened the


    door. Soon he was dizzy because of the pungent alcohol smell. He quickly draw open the curtains


    and saw a pile of empty bottles on the ground. Sebastian had passed out on the floor.


    "President Sebastian, President Sebastion?" Fynn called out worriedly. When he saw that his face


    was pale, he quickly carried him into the car and drove to the hospital.


    After a series of check-ups, the doctor announced with a serious face, "The patient has been


    drinking excessively for a long period of time which had caused gastrointestinal bleeding. It is


    necessary for us to monitor the patient in ICU. Once the patient has passed the critical stage then


    only you will be allowed to visit him."


    Fynn called the Mansion House. It was the Madam Simons who answered the phone. When she


    heard that her son was hospitalized because of an internal bleeding due to excessive drinking, she


    immediately rushed to the hospital with tears in her eyes.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Not too long after, Titus, Tiffany, and Yasmine arrived at the hospital.


    Everyone looked very serious, especially Yasmine. When she saw Sebastian''s haggard face


    through the ss, her heart ached as if she had pressed a handful of broken ss onto her heart.


    After waiting for the whole day, Sebastian hadn''t woken up even once. However in the evening, the


    doctor announced that he had passed the critical stage so they were allowed to visit him but only for


    a short period of time.


    When Sebastian''s parents knew that their son was out of danger, they were finally relieved. After


    visiting him, Yasmine persuaded them to go back home to rest but she continued to stay at the


    hospital.


    Standing in front of the window, Fynn handed her a bottle of beverage. "Do you know why he drank


    so much?"


    She shook her head in dismay. "Last night, your sister went to his apartment and seemed to have


    said something hurtful to him. I have been by President Sebastian''s side for so many years, and I


    know his past better than anyone else. Three years ago, Abigail Tanner left with his cousin without


    saying anything to him on his wedding day, and that was how he suffered from a severe depression.


    There is no way to cure this diseasepletely. Every time he had an episode, he felt as if he was


    going to die. He was like this throughout the first year after he was diagnosed with the disease and


    on the second year he started to regard marriage as a joke. He was even to married to different


    women and divorced all of them. Until the third year, you came into his life and saved him from his


    miserable life. He told me, that never in his dreams, would he love another woman again, and he


    will definitely appreciate his new found love. But fate is cruel, he went through a lot to love again,


    only to find out that you are only using him. That kind of despair perhaps can only be felt by a


    person who has experienced it before. Yesterday, he gave me a call, he said: "Fynn, I''m pitiful, am


    I? Just now, Henry Taylor''s daughter came over to my ce andughed at me. She said that I''m


    even worse than a fool, and here I thought, that maybe I''m really worse than a fool which was why I


    can never love like anyone else anymore."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    After Fynn finished his words, Yasmine cried. Pearllike tears were sliding down her cheeks to her


    chin. She couldn''t speak. She was like a blockhead, crying uncontrobly.


    "I''m just telling you all of this, just to let you know that it''s impossible for Abigail toe back, so


    you''re the only person who can save him. If you give up now, then his life will bepletely ruined."


    "I know, I won''t give up on him."


    Yasmine walked to Sebastian''s bed with trembling steps. She held one of his hands and ced it


    on her chest, tears were streaming down her cheeks again.


    "You must get well. Sebastian, promise me, you must recover as soon as possible. You will never


    know that, under that strong appearance of mine, I''m just a vulnerable woman. Sometimes, I''m so


    timid that I don''t even have the courage to step on an ant. For someone like myself, I needed a lot


    of courage to put down all the emotional baggage that I have been carrying with me all this while


    just to love you, just like how you have gathered the courage to move on from Abigail and to ept


    me and love me."


    Sebastian did not react at all. His hands were as cold as a block of ice. Yasmine felt sorry for him


    and held his hand in hers. She held his hand close to her mouth and blew out warm air to warm up


    his hand but she all could only do was warm up his hands but not his heart.


    She stretched out her hand to touch his defined facial features. She then slowly leaned down on his


    chest. She kissed his dry lips, his tall nose bridge, his long eyshes, and finally her lips to the side


    of his ear. She sobbed and whispered to him, "Actually, feelings can be retrieved..."


    It was said that only when you lost it, you would know how to cherish it, but after you cherish it, the


    pain you felt when you lose it will be greater than anything.


    Yasmine apanied Sebastian by his bed for the entire night. After daybreak, she called the


    Mansion House and then led the four bodyguards who came from the Mansion House to her


    parents'' home.


    Dorothy Ryles was very surprised at her arrival and asked bluntly, "Why did youe to our


    house?"


    "Where is Linda Taylor?"


    "Why are you looking for Linda? Linda is not someone you can see whenever you want."


    As soon as she finished her words, Linda came down with her hair disheveled. She yawnedzily


    and satirized, "You really are ignorant, aren''t you. Don''t you know that you are thest person that


    our family will ever want to see?"


    Yasmine slowly stepped forward and pped her in the face. She pped her on the both sides of


    her face without any mercy.


    "Ah! How dare you hit me!"


    It was another earth- shattering scream. Linda screamed and rushed to her and wanted to fight with


    her. Yasmine lifted her leg and kicked her to the side of the coffee table. When her head hit the


    table, she immediately got a big bump on her head.


    Dorothy was stunned by the sudden attack. When she hade back to her senses, she


    immediately pounced on Yasmine like a savage bulldog. "How dare you hit my daughter!"


    The two bodyguards behind Yasmine had easily pinned down the crazy Dorothy, and the other two


    strong men held Linda down on the ground. Yasmine walked to Dorothy and gave her a hard p.


    She told her, "This p is for my mother." p... another pnded on Dorothy''s face. "This p


    is for myself."


    Dorothy had never been humiliated like this before. She struggled hysterically and shouted, "You


    b*tch, how dare you p me in the face! I won''t let you go for this!"


    p... Yasmine pped her in the face again. She reminded her coldly, "If you continue to curse


    me, I''ll beat you up whenever you open your mouth. If you would like to let your rich friends know


    that your red and swollen face was caused by your husband''s illegitimate daughter, then you can


    scold me as much as you want. I''ll beat you up to my heart''s content as you scold me because I''ve


    thought since a long time that you needed some beating."


    Dorothy was so angry by Yasmine''s words that she burst into tears. Linda was about to curse, but


    when she saw Yasmine''s sharp eyes ncing at her, she swallowed back her words and cried,


    "Wait for it. When my dades back, he will never spare you!"


    Yasmine snorted and ordered the four brawny men, "Destroy everything."


    After receiving the order from their master, the four men brought in the tools that were ced


    outside of the house. The tools were all as thick and heavy as iron rods. The men then lifted them


    up, went into the living room and started to smash everything they saw. Linda and her mother were


    frightened. They hugged each other and hid behind the sofa while shivering. They could only let out


    shrill screams as they listened to the sound of the expensive electrical appliances and opulent


    decorations in their home being destroyed.


    Looking at this scene, the servants in the house were so scared that they hid anywhere they could


    find. No one dared toe forward to stop them. What''s more, they didn''t even want to stop them,


    because they had been fed up with these two oppressivedies'' attitudes.


    The room was soon in a mess. Yasmine walked to the sofa and said harshly, "You won''t let me live


    a good life, so I will never let you live a good life in return. From now on, I will not allow you to walk


    over me ever again."


    After leaving the Taylor family''s vi, Yasmine came to the hospital again, but Sebastian was still


    unconscious. She looked at him quietly for a moment, and then went back to school to apply for a


    leave of absence. She was ready to take care of Sebastian wholeheartedly until he wakes up.


    Under her careful care, Sebastian finally woke up on the third day. The moment he opened his


    eyes, he saw Yasmine''s sleeping face. He wanted to pull himself back from her hand under her


    head, but he identally woke her up while trying to so. Yasmine suddenly stood up and asked,


    "You''re awake?"


    Sebastian ignored her caring eyes and pointed at the door with a stoic face. "Get out. I don''t want to


    see you now."


    At this moment, the Simons came. They were very happy to see Sebastian had woken up. But


    when they saw their daughter- in-w''s sad face, they immediately became worried again. Tiffany


    Simons asked in a low voice, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Ask her to get out."


    Sebastian turned his head away. Yasmine struggled to hold back the urge to cry and left the ward.


    "Brother, how can you treat Yasmine like this? She has been taking care of you by your bedside


    while you were unconscious all this while."


    Tiffany was very dissatisfied with her brother''s attitude and red at him as sheined.


    "Well, can you guys leave us alone for a moment? Let me talk to him."


    Titus Simons cast a meaningful nce at his son, and the Madam Simons dragged her daughter


    out of the ward.


    When Titus and Sebastian were the only ones left in the ward, Titus said, "Do you really hate her so


    much that you don''t even want to see her?"


    "I don''t want to talk about her now. If you want to talk about this, we have nothing else to talk about."


    Sebastian replied.


    "Have you ever thought about the people who had betrayed or lied to you? Have you thought that


    they had done that because they had no choice? Perhaps they didn''t even mean to hurt you, but


    because of their own difficulties, they ended up hurting you?" Titus asked.


    "Who are you referring to? Abigail or Yasmine?" Sebastian retorted sarcastically.


    He nced at his father coldly and said, "I think you are referring to Abigail. I''m afraid that you know


    the reason why she left."


    Titus looked uneasy and said, "How would I know? I am too at loss, like you."


    "Really? Can you exin why you had asked Abigail out repeatedly the month before she left?


    What on earth did you say to her?"


    Titus'' looked even more distressed by Sebastian''s words, and his eyes were shing. "Did you think


    that I sent her away? I don''t know where you have heard of such information, but I can assure you


    that I am not the kind of parent who would control who their child can marry. There was no reason


    for me to force her to leave you."


    "Only you know best, whether you had anything to do with Abigail''s departure. One day, the truth


    will be revealed just like when Yasmine had taken advantage of me. She can''t hide it for the rest of


    her life."


    Initially, Titus wanted to talk to his son so that he could think properly about his rtionship with


    Yasmine but he had failed to do so. Instead, he was questioned by him so viciously. Titus was quite


    frustrated and went out of the ward. He said to his wife, "Let''s go home."


    Looking at her husband''s stiff expression, Madam Simons asked worriedly, "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened."


    As the two of them gradually walked away, Yasmine saw a nurse approaching the ward with some


    medicine in her hand. She hurried forward and said, "Give it to me. I''ll send it in."


    The nurse handed the medicine to her. Yasmine returned to the ward, but Sebastian''s attitude


    towards her was still very unpleasant.


    "It''s time to take your medicine."


    Sebastian refused coldly, "Take it away."


    "Why? Do you want to kill yourself just because you don''t want to see me?"


    "If that is the case, you should be sensible enough to let the nurse bring it in."


    "I''m your wife. What''s wrong with bringing the medicine for you?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just don''t want to take the medicine that you brought in."


    Sebastian''s self-esteem was still as defiant as ever. He pressed the rm beside his bed and said


    impatiently, "I want to rest now, but someone has been disturbing me. Please send her out."


    Yasmine mmed the cup of water on the table and said the exact sentence he said a few days


    ago, "You copsing, just like this, makes me wonder why I used someone like you to seek my


    revenge. If I had known that you would be so vulnerable, I would have chosen a better candidate."


    "Get out."


    Sebastian was livid. Yasmine stubbornly turned around and walked away. When she arrived at the


    door, she heard him say, "It was you, wasn''t it. When I was in aa, did you whisper next to my


    ear that feelings can be retrieved?"


    She stopped and slowly looked over. She did not deny it. "Yes."


    Oh, Sebastian sneered and said, "Really? Do you really think that feelings can be taken back? Then


    can you teach me how I can take back my feelings?"


    Yasmine was speechless. After a moment of silence, she said, "A long time ago, someone told me


    that my feelings could be taken back, but I didn''t know the way to it, because I had never intended


    to take it back."


    "Do you have any feelings though? Will a woman like you, who sells herself once every ten years,


    have any true feelings? It''s so ridiculous to hear thating out from your mouth."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "No matter whether you believe me or not, you are the first and only man who I have fallen in love


    with. During the days when you were in aa, you could not see or feel my fear. Do you know


    how afraid I was of this ce? The two most important people in my life were in that position, lying


    on the bed, and the first one had left me. I was so afraid that the second person would leave me


    too... So I beg you, you can hate me however you want, but don''t torture yourself, and don''t drink so


    much to make yourself suffer from internal bleeding..."


    "So what? Internal bleeding? Only the heart will feel the pain anyway."


    Yasmine''s heart ached when he said that. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and sobbed,


    "You investigated the rtionship between me and Leighton Lind but why didn''t you investigate


    what happened before those ten years? What kind of life have I lived? Maybe after you know all of


    my past then will you understand why I have done all of these."


    After saying this, she went out of the ward silently, as Sebastian looked at her lonely and stubborn


    figure.


    Perhaps because of her lonely figure, Sebastian''s attitude towards her had eased a little in the next


    couple of days. Although he still ignored her, at least he no longer drove her away harshly.


    On the night before his discharge, Yasmine came to the hospital after work. She heard from the


    nurse that Sebastian had a bad appetite and had not really eaten anything for lunch, so she called


    her mother-inw. After a short conversation, she came into the ward.


    "You didn''t have lunch at noon?"


    Sebastian closed his eyes and pretended to sleep to ignore her.


    "Do you feel like eating roasted potatoes? I''ll go and buy some for you."


    Sebastian''s eyshes moved a little, but he still ignored her. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll take it as


    a yes then." Yasmine covered him with the nket and said, "It seems that you really want to eat it.


    Aren''t you curious at all, how I know about your preferences?"


    She gradually got used to his indifference. She did not wait for his reply and immediately continued,


    "Mom told me. She said that when you were a child, you would not eat anything else if you wanted


    to eat roasted potatoes. How could there be such a person?"


    She smiled at him, got up, and said, "I wille back as soon as possible. You don''t need to thank


    __ _ ii


    me.


    Two hours had passed but Yasmine still had not returned. Sebastian was a little puzzled. He took


    out his mobile phone and called her, but the phone was turned off. He hesitated for a moment and


    then called his sister. "Tiffany,e to the hospital now."


    Tiffany didn''t know what had happened. She rushed to the hospital and asked breathlessly,


    "Brother, why did you ask me toe here all of a sudden?"


    "Yasmine went out two hours ago and hasn''te back yet. Please go look for her."


    "That''s it?"


    Tiffany rolled her eyes and said, "She was sick and was lying on the bed, but you didn''t care about


    her. Now that she hasn''te to see you for two hours, and you''re already panicking. I really don''t


    understand why you''re my brother. How can a straightforward person like me have a brother who


    cares about his dignity so much that he has to suffer like this? Ah!!" "Since I have asked you to go,


    then you should go. Why are you saying so much nonsense?"


    Sebastian threw the pillow that was supporting his waist at her. She was so angry that she groaned,


    "Fine, I''ll go find her. Why did you have to throw the pillow at me?"


    After his sister left, Sebastian was lost in his thoughts. After a while, he took out his mobile phone


    and called Fynn-


    "Find out all the information about Yasmine and send it to me as soon as possible. I want every


    single detail about her."

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    His favorite stall selling the snack was quite far away, so Yasmine almost had to go to the other side


    of City B just to get some which took her nearly two hours.


    She pointed excitedly at the potatoes on the grill and said, "Boss, give me arge pack please."


    "Okay."


    After paying the bill, Yasmine went back with the roasted potatoes in her hands. When she was


    about to halt a taxi, a van shed in front of her. Before she could react, two men in ck dragged


    her into the van. The pack of potatoes in her hand fell onto the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    She asked in panic and tried to struggle, but her arms were firmly constrained by the two men.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. When we arrive at the destination, you will know everything."


    "Do you know who I am? I''m Sebastian Simons''s wife. He won''t let you go if you kidnap me."


    One of the men raised the corner of his mouth coldly and said, "We don''t care who you are. We only


    work for the money. If we are frightened so easily, how can we be gangsters?"


    "How much is it? How much money did the person who hired you agreed to give you? I''ll give you


    double, and you can let me go now." "Oh, Miss, I''m sorry. Although we love money, we can''t ignore


    our credibility for money. You''d better shut up, otherwise we will have to seal your mouth ourselves."


    Yasmine knew that money could not buy them over, so she began to calm down and think about the


    ways that she could save herself. She was usually cautious with her words and deeds and she had


    never offended anyone. Who would want to kidnap her?


    After thinking about it for a while, she suddenly thought of one person.


    In fact, her prediction was 100% correct. When the two men took her to an abandoned building, it


    was as she had expected that Yasmine had saw her only enemy.


    "Yasmine, didn''t you expect that you would fall into my hands so soon?"


    Dorothy Ryles walked up to her with a sinister look on her face, and Linda Taylor also appeared.


    She gritted her teeth and said to her mother, "Mom, don''t talk nonsense with her. Remember how


    she humiliated usst time? We will return it twice as much as she did today!"


    "She will definitely have to pay back for what she had done. But today, I must take revenge for the


    shame I''ve suffered for all these years."


    Yasmine looked at them coldly and sneered, "The shame that you have suffered all these years?


    You''re saying that on behalf of me, aren''t you?"


    p...


    Dorothy raised her hand and gave Yasmine a heavy p. The outline of her hand was instantly


    imprinted on Yasmine''s face. ''''B*tch, how dare you go against me when you''re at death''s door? If I


    don''t let you suffer today, you will never understand that beggars can''t be choosers."


    "Mom, let me do it."


    Linda stepped forward and clicked her knuckles. All of a sudden, she pped Yasmine with all her


    strength. At that instant, Yasmine felt dizzy and blood oozed out from the corner of her mouth. Both


    her arms were firmly controlled by one of the men. She was like a piece of meat on a cutting board


    that couldn''t resist anything that was done to her.


    The mother and daughter took turns and gave her the heaviest ps they could, one after another.


    They were excited as they were beating her up. Yasmine bit her lip tightly but she could no longer


    feel the pain on her face because people had always reminded her of the wounds in her heart which


    was even more hurtful than the ps.


    "Now you know what are the consequences for offending me will be, don''t you? How dare you bring


    people to my house to smash my things, you are really courting death!"


    When Linda heard her mother''s words, she lifted her leg and kicked Yasmine hard on the belly. She


    said as she kicked Yasmine, "You said that we needed a beating. I say you are the one who needs


    to be beaten."


    "Daughter, you are being to polite to her. We should do something more intense."


    "Mom, what do you mean by intense?" Dorothy raised her chin and said, "Go and bring the thing


    that I have brought here for me."


    Linda ran to the car outside and pulled out what her mother had asked for from the car. It was a thin


    leather whip. "Is this the one?"


    "Yes."


    Dorothy took it and smiled at Yasmine with a sinister look on her face. She rubbed the whip back


    and forth on Yasmine''s face a few times and said, "Tsk tsk, look at this tender skin of yours. It''s as


    charming as your mother''s, Tanya Lorris. Didn''t your vixen mother seduce my husband with this


    kind of face? If I were to whip you a few times on the face, I''m not so sure if there will be any more


    man who will still be charmed by a foxy woman like you?"


    Yasmine''s face was covered in bruises, with beads of sweat on her forehead. She bit her teeth and


    stared at the vicious woman in front of her. She gritted her teeth and said, "If you dare to touch me,


    Sebastian will never let you go!"


    Ha-ha-ha-ha¡ª


    Linda and her motherughed out loud. "Sebastian? You are still expecting him to lend you a


    helping hand at this time? Yasmine, you think too highly of yourself. You had deceived Sebastian


    and it''s already good enough that he didn''t throw you into the sea for you to die. Why would he still


    care about your life or death? Haha, you''re really funny..."


    "Perhaps if Sebastian knew that we have punished you on his behalf, he will express his gratitude


    to us."


    "That''s right, mom. We''re too kind. We''ve wasted so much of our precious time to take things into


    our own hands. God will definitely bless us with a long life..."


    "Alright, let''s get down to business."


    Dorothy waved the whip in her hand and looked at Yasmine. "In fact, I can''t bear to ruin your


    beautiful face. How about you kneel down and bow three times to us? Then we''ll let you go."


    "Spit!"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Yasmine spat on Dorothy''s face. "The one who should kneel down should be you. You must be


    dreaming if you want me to kneel down to you!"


    Dorothy was enraged by her words. She shouted, "Tie her up!"


    The men tied Yasmine up and then stood aside immediately. Dorothy lifted her hand into the air and


    threw the whip on Yasmine. Yasmine uttered a shrill scream, but Dorothy ignored it and whipped at


    her again. Yasmine''s skin was torn open, and the two men who were standing aside couldn''t stand


    it anymore. One of them stepped forward and said, "Madam Ryles, just hit her on her body. Don''t hit


    her in the face."


    Dorothy was stunned and asked angrily, "What? Are you also tempted by this vixen''s face?"


    "No, it''s just that I can''t bear it any longer. Please have mercy on her."


    "Oh, it''s ridiculous. It''s the first time that I''ve heard someone who works in your industry to mention


    the word "mercy". Don''t you think that this word is not very appropriate for people like you?" The


    man''s face sank. "It''s better if you don''t hit her in the face. It wouldn''t do you any good if you


    angered her husband."


    Looking at his serious expression, he didn''t seem to be joking. Linda pulled her mother''s sleeve and


    whispered in her ear, "Mom, listen to him. We better don''t fight when the odds are against us."


    Dorothy coughed twice and said, "Well, I know what I''m doing."


    She raised her hand again and waved it on Yasmine''s chest. One whip after another, Yasmine


    finally had lost consciousness, and her whole body was covered with blood.


    It was only then Dorothy was satisfied. She threw the whip away on the ground and said, "All right,


    let''s go."


    The mother and daughter walked towards the door but Dorothy suddenly stopped. "Mom, what''s


    wrong?" Linda asked doubtfully.


    "This little b*tch has ustrophobia, doesn''t she?"


    Linda frowned and said, "Yes."


    "We can''t let her go so easily then," Dorothy ordered the men behind her. "Lock her up in the


    darkroom on the right side. Make sure the door is heavily locked."


    Yasmine was carried into a small dark room on the right side of the abandoned building. After


    throwing her into the room, the door was mercilessly locked.


    The endless darkness was what Yasmine was afraid of the most. After a long time, she woke up


    and noticed the darkness around her. Suddenly, she closed her eyes in panic and tears flowed out


    of her eyes. Her body was in tremendous pain and her heart was hurting even more. She dared not


    open her eyes and told herself repeatedly, "Yasmine Taylor, you can''t copse like this. You must


    hang on and continue to live. You must live well, because those who have brought you pain are still


    well and alive."


    More tears flowed down her cheeks which was mixed with the blood on her body. At this time, she


    didn''t know why had she missed her mother so much? Her mother would be heartbroken if she


    sees her in this state. For ten years, those who stepped on her still stepped on her. Because she


    had fallen in love with Sebastian, she had not changed at all.


    Tiffany had been looking for her sister-inw for more than three hours, but she could not find her.


    Sebastian realized that there was something wrong. He immediately asked Fynn to send people to


    search through the whole city. At dawn, Fynn returned to the hospital.


    "How is it going?"


    Sebastian asked eagerly.


    "ording to the middle-aged man who sold the potatoes in the south of the city, your wife was


    taken away in a van. At that time, she had just bought arge pack of potatoes and was going to


    take a taxi back. It was at that time that she was dragged into the van and the potatoes were left on


    the ground."


    "What kind of van? Do you have any clue?" "There is none for now. We have to wait for thew


    enforcement team to go on duty so that we could find out the license te number of the van from


    the surveince video."


    Sebastian''s face was a little pale. He suddenly lifted the nket that was covering his body and


    hurriedly changed his clothes. Fynn asked in surprise, "President Sebastian, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to look for her."


    "No, you haven''t fully recovered yet. The doctor told you to have a good rest. You don''t have to


    worry about looking for Madam. You can leave the matter to me."


    "I''m fine."


    Sebastian insisted on leaving the hospital. Seeing that he had made up his mind, Fynn could not do


    anything but to let him do as he wished. They drove to the trafficw enforcement office and looked


    at the surveince video on Sunrise Street. Soon, they found a white van with a car te number


    7738. The people on the van had dragged Yasmine, who was then smiling happily, into the van.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    "Shall we call the police?"


    Fynn Jaymond asked Sebastian Simons for his opinion with a solemn face.


    He thought for a moment and shook his head. "I can''t wait any longer. Let''s check the vehicle


    owner''s information first."


    The information of the owner of the vehicle was immediately ascertained. It was an unemployed


    vagrant named Tommy. Sebastian arrived at Tommy''s house with Fynn and the otherpanions.


    At noon, Tommy was holding a bottle of white wine and chewing on some almonds in his mouth. He


    was leisurely watching a TV drama, from time to time heughed exaggeratedly.


    With a snap, a sharp dagger was thrown in front of him. He slowly raised his head and saw a group


    of people standing in front of him. He was shocked and stammered, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Sebastian stepped forward insidiously and asked him word by word, "Tell me, where is the woman


    you abductedst night?"


    He was stunned. "A woman? What woman?"


    "How dare you pretend?" Fynn took out his dagger and said to Sebastian, "President Sebastian,


    don''t waste your time talking with such a person. Just bash him up."


    Upon hearing that, Tommy freaked out and begged for mercy at that instant, "Sir, please don''t. I am


    an honest man. I won''t do anything that breaks thew. I really don''t know where the woman you


    are talking about is."


    "It seems that you don''t know how painful it feels until you have experienced it."


    Sebastian signaled to the people behind him, "Hold his hand down and chop two fingers off first."


    Tommy''s legs went limp and he fell onto the ground, but he was dragged up by Fynn. Fynn pressed


    his hand on the table and before the knifended on his hand, he cried and screamed, "I''ll tell you,


    I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you..."


    "You should have done this earlier."


    Fynn let go of him, and Tommy confessed with a trembling body, "Last night, the woman was


    kidnapped by the people of the Snake Mafia and she was brought to the abandoned building not too


    far away from the Fourth Mile River in the north of the city."


    "Why did they kidnap her?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. I''m just a driver. I really don''t know anything else. But it seems that


    someone had hired them. I kind of saw two women when I left the scene. One of the women is


    older, and the other is younger."


    "Get to the north of the city right now."


    Sebastian turned around and walked out. Tommy shouted at him, "Sir, please don''t tell them that I


    was the one who gave out the information. Otherwise, the people of the Snake Mafia will kill me..."


    When they arrived at the abandoned building at the north side of the city, Sebastian took the lead


    and entered the building. Fynn followed him closely behind him. He looked around, but did not see


    any traces of Yasmine Taylor. When he was anxious about not finding any clue, a sharp-eyed


    bodyguard pointed to the ground and said, "President Sebastian, there are blood traces here."


    Sebastian looked in the direction that the bodyguard''s finger was pointed at and his face


    immediately turned pale. He instantly shouted, "Yasmine, Yasmine, Yasmine, where are you?"


    Everyone started to look for her as they called out to her, "Madam. Madam..."


    In that pitch ck room, Yasmine thought that she was close to death for a few times, but every


    time when she thought that she couldn''t hold on any longer, she would hear her mother''s whisper in


    her ears, "Little Yasmine, don''t sleep, don''t sleep. Those who persecute us are still out there with


    impunity. You must hold on. One day, you will let them pay the price that they deserve."


    "Yasmine... Yasmine... Yasmine..."


    In the haze, she seemed to had heard Sebastian''s voice calling out to her, so she supported her


    body and slowly crawled on the ground. There was only a glimmer of light beaming through door


    gap. That glimmer of light was Yasmine''s only hope now. She could not let herself die here. Even if


    it meant that she had to use up all of her energy, she had to let Sebastian know that she was here.


    Her hard work paid off. Although her body was in pain with the every step she took, she managed to


    crawl to the door and shook it with herst remaining strength. The people who were looking for her


    suddenly heard the sound and hurried over. They looked through the door crack and cried in


    surprise, "Here, Madam is here!"


    Upon hearing that they had found Yasmine, everyone rushed over to the dark room. They took out


    tools from the car and smashed the lock that was on the door. Sebastian was the first to rush in.


    In the next second, he suddenly pressed his hand against his chest and slowly knelt on the ground.


    He picked Yasmine up and shouted hysterically, "Who is it? Who tortured you like this?"


    His heart was in so much pain that he couldn''t even breathe. His Yasmine was beaten up so badly


    that her skin was torn open and her flesh was exposed. It was so horrible and it was hard to look at.


    Yasminey weakly in his arms. She moved her lips and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t.


    Two drops of tears dripped down from the corner of her eyes and onto his palm. "Sebastian..."


    Sebastian hugged her tightly and put his ears close to her mouth. "Yasmine, tell me, I''ll listening, I''ll


    listening."


    "I''m in pain..."


    Yasmine finally managed to say three words, but it was these three words that made Sebastian''s


    heart break. He suddenly lost control and burst into tears. "Yasmine, I''m so sorry. I''m so sorry that I


    didn''t protect you and let them have the opportunity to beat you up like this! They even locked you


    up in this pitch ck room where you can''t even see your Sebastian cried in grief. This was the first


    time in 30 years that he had cried in front of the others and shed tears for a woman.


    "My Yasmine, I can''t imagine the pain... the despair... the fear... the helplessness that you were


    suffering now..."


    Sebastian shouted hysterically. It was not until this moment that he had finally understood what was


    real heartache.


    Real heartache was when he could not share the pain for his most beloved person who had been


    tortured to the extent that her body waspletely covered in bloody wounds.


    Fynn''s tears were rolling down his face too. He had been by Sebastian''s side for so many years, but


    he had never seen him break down like this. Sebastian was so distressed, and everyone was


    crying. Even if he looked strong on the outside, but on the inside he had a soft heart like any other


    ordinary people.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "President Sebastian,e on. We should send her to the hospital immediately. Her injuries are


    quite critical."


    When Fynn came forward to remind him of this, Sebastian came back to his senses. He picked


    Yasmine up and rushed to the car that was parked outside. "Hurry up, drive!"


    Fynn quickly started the engine and drove towards the city centre. Halfway through, he could see


    from the rear mirror that Sebastian''s tears were still falling from the corners of his eyes. He couldn''t


    help but to think that this time, Sebastian had really fallen in love with Yasmine.


    Just like what was said in a book, a woman cried because she gave up. A man cried because he


    really loved her.


    "Yasmine, hold on. We''ll be there soon. It won''t hurt any more."


    Sebastian kissed Yasmine''s forehead repeatedly, with tears dripping on her cheek. Although


    Yasmine was unconscious, she could clearly feel Sebastian''s warm tears. Although she could not


    speak, sheforted him in her heart, "Don''t be sad. I''m fine. You, Sebastian, you are like me, who


    will never lose. You won''t fall just like this."


    When they arrived at the hospital, Yasmine was pushed into the emergency room. The doctor was


    horrified to see the wounds on her body. How vicious that person must have been to do such vile


    things.


    Sebastian smoked one cigarette after another, as if this was the only way that could ease his heart.


    Fynn came forward to stop him and said, "President Sebastian, your body hasn''t recovered yet. You


    shouldn''t smoke so much, Madam will be fine."


    "Please find out the information that I have asked you about as soon as possible."


    Sebastian''s eyes were full of coldness. When he thought of the wounds on Yasmine''s body, he


    really wanted to tear the culprit into pieces immediately if he could.


    "Okay, I''ll go check it out right now."


    Shortly after Fynn left, the doctor came out from the emergency room. He hurried forward and


    asked urgently, "How''s my wife?"


    "I''ve cleaned up the wounds. Her external injuries are fine. It''s just that her mental trauma would


    need some time to recover."


    "What mental trauma?"


    "Does the patient have ustrophobia?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s right. She has suffered from a serious psychological injury. She must have been humiliated


    or mentally abused by someone she had hated for a long period of time."


    Sebastian''s hands slowly clenched into fists. He asked in a trembling voice, "When can I see her?"


    "This depends on the patient''s recovery state. You can visit her once she regains her


    consciousness."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine had been in aa for a day and a night. While he was waiting for Yasmine to regain her


    consciouness, Sebastian finally understood the meaning behind Yasmine''s words the other day. "Do


    you know how afraid I am these days? I am afraid that you will never wake up again. I am afraid


    that you will leave me just like this..."


    Now, he was also afraid that Yasmine would leave him, just like how Abigail did.


    It was not untilte in the evening that the people at the Mansion House were informed that


    Yasmine had been warded in hospital. Madam Simons had just let out a sigh of relief because of


    her son''s recovery, and now she was suddenly hit by the news that Yasmine had been kidnapped


    and was now being warded at the hospital. She couldn''t ept it for a moment and fainted.


    When she woke up, Madam Simons cried and wanted to see her daughter- in-w. Titus Simons


    comforted her and said, "Don''t be sad. Our daughter-inw is fine now. This family is already in a


    mess. Do you want to add on any more trouble?"


    What he meant was that she shouldn''t have been so anxious that she fainted because it would


    make the others worry for her.


    The next morning, Fynn came to the hospital. He nced at Yasmine, who was still lying


    unconscious on the bed, and he said to Sebastian, "President Sebastian, I have brought a person


    with me. He knows about everything that had happened to your wife."


    "Bring him in."


    Sebastian held Yasmine''s hand, he looked haggard as if he had aged a lot over the night.


    Fynn shouted at the door, "Pleasee in."


    The person who came in was Chuck Lorris. When he saw his niece lying on the bed, he rushed


    forward and cried sadly. Sebastian frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Chuck choked from his tears and introduced himself, "I''m Yasmine''s uncle. My name is Chuck


    Lorris."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    "Yasmine''s uncle?"


    Only then did Sebastian Simons realize that he knew too little about Yasmine Taylor. They had been


    married for nearly six months, and yet he did not even know that she had this uncle.


    "Yes."


    "Alright, please tell me everything about Yasmine. The more details, the better."


    Chuck Lorris wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and began to tell him all the experiences


    that Yasmine had since she was a child.


    "Henry Taylor met my sister Tanya Lorris in a night club in F City twenty-five years ago. At that time,


    my sister was a famous dancer in the club. Henry fell in love with her at first sight and began to


    pursue her crazily. Although my sister had resorted to a job as a nightclub dancer, she kept her


    moral integrity and had no physical contact with guests. When Henry found out that she liked lilies,


    he used a full truck of lilies to win over my sister''s heart. Under his persistent pursuit, my sister


    finally epted him. She got into a sexual rtionship with him but at that time, Henry never told


    her that he was actually a married man. Tanya only knew that he was a businessman who


    specialised in tendering construction projects. Once the construction at F city waspleted, he


    told her he would marry her. Three monthster, my sister found out that she was pregnant, but


    Henry wasn''t in F city at that time. After thinking it through, she decided to pack her things and


    move to B city. From that moment onward, the nightmare began....


    "My sister didn''t expect that Henry was married, and his wife was also pregnant. The wife couldn''t


    ept the facts so she made a big fuss at the Taylor Family. Henry had used my sister, that the


    child was not his, which made my sister want tomit suicide. Henry was afraid of getting into a


    lawsuit, so he met her in private and promised that he would do the paternity test after the baby was


    born. If it was proven to be his, he will then take up the responsibility."


    "Seven monthster, my sister gave birth to a daughter safely. She began to wait expectedly every


    day for Henry to visit her and her daughter. However, Henry did not show up even after the child


    was a month old. My sister came to the Taylor Family with the child in her arms. In the end, she was


    humiliated by his wife, Dorothy Ryles and got kicked out from the house. At that time, my sister was


    depressed and wanted tomit suicide with her child. However, when she saw the child''s


    innocent face, she could not bear to do so. After the painful struggle, she could no longer count on


    Henry but she hoped that he could give her some money every month for the sake of the child..."


    "Did he?"


    Sebastian Simons asked in a gloomy voice.


    Chuck Lorris shook his head and said, "No, the reason why Henry is able to start his career is


    because of all the money from his wife''s family fortune, so he could not give up a good future for my


    sister. Not only did he not give my sister alimony, but he had also threatened my sister. He


    threatened her that if she dared to bring the child with her and cause any more trouble outside of his


    house, he will find someone to kill them. She endured everything even though she was unwilling to,


    for the sake of her child.


    "Why didn''t your sister ask for help from thew enforcers?" Fynn asked in confusion.


    "My sister did not have any proper education. Other than her good looks, she had no other skills.


    After leaving the nightclub, she lost her ie and she couldn''t find a job because she had to take


    care of her daughter. At that time, even three meals a day was an issue. How would she have the


    money to hire awyer to file awsuit?"


    "It''s really not easy."


    Fynn began to sympathize with Yasmine''s tragic fate, although his childhood was not much better


    than hers.


    "My sister only had me. My parents passed away early, so she could only rely on me. My wife


    couldn''t have any children, so she let us take care of the child. She then went out to find some


    temporary jobs to make money. During the day, she would be a cobbler at the roadside and at night


    she would work as a dishwasher at food stalls. Every day, she went out early and returnedte.


    Looking at her being so tired everyday, my wife kindly reminded her that she could go back to work


    at the nightclub. Not only will she have enough time, but she can also make a lot of money. But my


    sister disagreed. She didn''t want her daughter to suffer the consequences while growing up. She


    didn''t want her daughter to be the subject of the gossip that her mother sold her body so that she


    could feed her."


    "She worked hard all year round and didn''t sleep nor had she eaten well. She was beautiful and


    exquisite, but her looks deteriorated in no time. A woman who was in her twenties looking like she


    was in her forties, but she insisted on living like this for five years. In those five years, my wife took


    care of Yasmine. We ran a little grocery store so it was very convenient to take care of the child. My


    sister was very grateful for our help when she was in her most difficult time. So she told Yasmine


    that when she grew up she must treat her uncle and aunt well. My niece was very sensible. Even if


    we had caused a lot of trouble for her after she had grown up, she had never given up on us."


    "When she was seven years old, it was time for her to go to school. My sister worked even harder


    and saved money to let her go to school. In order not to let her feel inferior among her peers, my


    sister only ate two meals a day so that she could let her daughter have nice clothes and eat lovely


    lollipops. But Yasmine was too sensible. She didn''t want her mother to save money so that she


    could eat snacks, so she secretly kept the money every time her mother gave her money. In the


    end, she handed it to her mother and never spent a penny. At such a young age, she knew that her


    mother was not taking it easy. So at the tender age of seven, she started to wash dishes with her


    mother every night, continuously for three years. Other kids hands were soft and tender, but our


    Yasmine''s hands on the other hand..." Chuck couldn''t continue anymore, and his tears couldn''t stop


    flowing. Sebastian''s heart felt like it was cut by a knife. He remembered that night a long time ago


    when he took Yasmine to an outdoor food stall for supper. At that time, the sadness in her eyes and


    the meaningful words¡ª ''I have been to such ces more often than you''.


    At that time, he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but at this moment, after listening to


    Chuck''s narration, hepletely understood. He couldn''t help but to feel distressed that his


    Yasmine had such a sad childhood.


    "Hasn''t your niece ever gone to look for her father?" Fynn question with anger.


    "Of course she did, she looked for him once, and it was thest time. It was when Yasmine was


    eight years old. Her mother was in bad health and couldn''t work for a while. The school term was


    about to start so my sister had asked her to go to look for her father, hoping that Henry could give


    her some money for tuition fees for his daughter''s sake. When Yasmine went to the Taylor family,


    she was driven out by Henry before she could even exin the purpose of hering over to their


    house. However, his little daughter, Linda Taylor, threw a bun that was half eaten by her dog to my


    niece, and said sarcastically, "If you want food, here is a bun, go away now."


    Sebastian took a deep breath and his brows were tightly knitted together. He grabbed the railing of


    the bed with one hand and gritted his teeth, saying, "Go


    ^ ^ ii


    on.


    "Ever since then, no matter how hard it was, Yasmine had never gone to look for her father again.


    We helped her and her mother from time to time. But at that time, our business was not good either


    so we were not financially stable too. When Yasmine was ten years old, an unfortunate disaster


    befell on my sister. She was diagnosed with stomach cancer because of her irregr diet. That day,


    my sister came to me and cried sadly. She begged me to take Yasmine in. At that time, I was a fool.


    I consulted with my wife, and thought that both of us were struggling as it may, if we add a child into


    our lives, how could we continue our lives, so I cruelly rejected her plea, and asked her to send the


    child to Henry. My sister was was in a dilemma for a long time but she was afraid that her passing


    would leave her daughter in shock, so she had decided to ept my suggestion."


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "She knew her daughter didn''t want to go to that house, but she still found an excuse to make them


    take her in. Both of them sat on the steps of the Taylor family home. My sister told Henry that if he


    didn''t take her daughter in, they would sit there until they die of hunger and let everyone see how


    cruel Henry Taylor was. At first, Henry thought that she was just trying to scare him. However, he


    didn''t expect that she would sit there for two days and two nights. His wife couldn''t take it anymore,


    so she threw rotten eggs and sshed water at them, but she still could not get rid of my sister.


    Soon my sister alerted the welfare department, the members of the welfare department found


    Henry. With the pressure from the organisation, he finally agreed to my sister''s demands, and


    epted our little Yasmine into their home."


    "She probably never wanted to stay there, did she?" Sebastian asked expressionlessly. The pain in


    his eyes could be seen clearly. Why did he not meet his Yasmine at that time? If he had met her, he


    would not let her suffer so much.


    "Of course, when my sister left, Yasmine cried her eyes out. When she saw her daughter crying so


    sadly, she didn''t feel any better. If she didn''t have any terminal illness, how could she be willing to


    send her daughter there to suffer? Even if she had lived a poor life with her, at least she was happy


    every day. In order to dispel her daughter''s thoughts of going back with her, she made up her mind


    and said to Yasmine, "If you don''t listen to my words and stay here, I will disappear and you can


    never find me." In this way, Yasmine was threatened by her mother''s words to stay there, at the


    same time, her living hell started. Dorothy and her daughter thought of different ways to torture her,


    and Henry didn''t do anything about it but to let her suffer all the torture. Until one day, Yasmine


    couldn''t take that life anymore, she cried as she went back home, once she reached home, she


    knelt down in front of my sister, hugged her on the knees, cried and said: Mom, please don''t drive


    me away okay? I will earn money and take care of myself, Mom, no one in that house likes me, and


    they continuously hit me and scold me, I can''t take it anymore, Mom, please don''t abandon me."


    "At that time, my sister''s heart was broken when she heard those words. But when she thought of


    her poor health, she couldn''t help but to cruelly force Yasmine back into that house. That night, our


    Yasmine sat alone on the roadside crying for the entire evening. I followed her and told her about


    her mother''s illness. She then knew that her mother was terminally ill, and she suddenly knelt down


    in front of me and begged me to save her mother as she cried hysterically. I looked at my niece who


    was at such a tender age, had to go through the pain that the other kids of her age would never get


    to experience. My heart softened and I had to agree. My sister''s condition didn''t get any better, on


    the other hand, it got even worse, and I had no more money left for her medical expenses. Yasmine


    then went to beg her father. It was obvious that Henry wouldn''t be willing to save my sister. He


    rejected Yasmine''s plea coldly. Yasmine was almost at a lost for hope, so she went to the


    government authorities for help, and she didn''t expect that the authority would be so helpful. Henry


    was again summoned by the government and was strictly reprimanded, he was then asked to fork


    out money to pay for my sister''s medical fees. Henry agreed because of the pressure by a third-


    party authority. But from that moment onward, he started to hate my sister a lot. He wanted to just


    get rid of her if he could."

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    "One day, the doctor told us that the hospital had brought in a new treatment method for stomach


    cancer from abroad recently, but it would cost us a lot of money. When Yasmine heard that she


    could save her mother''s life, she immediately epted the offer no matter how much the medical


    cost was. She ran home to ask her father for money, but Henry Taylor was not willing to spend so


    much on my sister. Moreover, after being reprimanded by the government authority, he had already


    spent a lot of money on her. When he heard that the cost of the operation was around 100, 000


    dors, he immediately flew into a rage and didn''t want to give Yasmine the money. Not only that,


    he even gave Yasmine a beating and warned her that if she ever dared to cause any more trouble,


    he would break her legs. Yasmine was weeping in sadness as she ran to look for me, but I had no


    other options either, because I was very poor at that time. It was at that moment, Richie Lind


    appeared. He must have heard from the others regarding Yasmine''s predicament, he openly said: "I


    can give you 100,000 dors but the condition is, you will be the bride for my mentally-challenged


    son."


    "Yasmine was only 13 years old at that time, so she only had a vague idea about the word "bride",


    but she was very eager to save her mother, so she agreed without thinking any further. Richie


    signed a contract with us. He gave Yasmine 100,000 dors and asked her to be his son''s bride


    after the New Year. With that 100,000 dors, my sister was able to go for the operation. The


    surgery was sessful, and my sister''s condition was very well managed. Before Yasmine could be


    happy for any longer, another tragedy happened..."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "It was a stormy night. The servant of the Taylor family came to the hospital to inform Yasmine that


    her father wanted to discuss about something with her. Yasmine nced at her mother, who was


    still unconscious in the intensive care unit, and returned to the Taylor family with the servant. But


    she didn''t expect that she was tricked by the servant and she was locked up in the storeroom as


    soon as she arrived at the house. She shouted and hit the door, but no one opened the door for her.


    The storeroom was pitch dark and Yasmine had a bad feeling that something bad was going to


    happen. She cried hysterically. Her cry had attracted the attention and the pity of an older servant.


    The older servant risked her job and let Yasmine out from the storeroom. Yasmine immediately ran


    off and returned to the hospital. Although she ran with all her might, she was still one step toote.


    Henry, that b*stard, was afraid that my sister''s survival would continue to be a burden to him so he


    and his wife had bribed the nurse in charged of my sister to remove her venttor which made her


    die of suffocation."


    "How can you be sure that it was Henry that perpetrated the removal of your sister''s venttor?"


    Fynn said with distress.


    "Yasmine saw them. When she rushed to the hospital, Henry and Dorothy wereing out of the


    hospital with a panicked look on their faces, and they hurriedly got into the car and drove away.


    When Yasmine rushed into the ward, my sister''s heartbeat had already stopped. They lured


    Yasmine away just to kill my sister. That day was the most painful day in our little Yasmine''s life. On


    that day, the seeds of hatred was deeply rooted in Yasmine''s heart."


    "She wanted to avenge her mother, but at that time, she was too young to have that ability, so she


    decided to wait until the day when she had the ability and spared no effort to let Henry pay a heavy


    price. Richie found herter and asked her to go home with him, but she refused. She refused with


    the excuse of her young age. Richie was very angry and wanted to take her away, but she


    threatened him with suicide. Richie was shocked and worried that if she died, he would lose her and


    his money. So he had no choice but to agree. He made Yasmine promise that she would get


    married to his son once she turns eighteen."


    "In a blink of an eye, Yasmine was 18 years old. She grew up in a hellish environment. For more


    than 10 years, she was tortured by others. Every time she couldn''t hold on, she would remind


    herself of her mother''s death. Every time she wanted to cry, she would tell herself that her dark life


    wouldn''t be brightened up by her tears. Richie found Yasmine again and asked her to fulfill her


    promise that was to get married with his son when she was 18 years old. But she refused again.


    This time, she told him frankly that she wanted to get revenge on her father, the day when Henry


    gets what he deserves is the day she will marry his son. Although Richie was rich but he had no


    ability to bring Henry down. After debating for a while, he still could not win over Yasmine so he


    asked Yasmine that how long must he wait, but Yasmine only replied, ''I don''t know how long will it


    be, but I will certainly be yours in the end.''"


    "Because of her words, Richie was relieved. After that, he didn''te to see her for a few years.


    Just when Yasmine was about to forget about this person, he appeared again..." Chuck Lorris


    paused and said, "You all know what happened after that."


    It took Chuck a few hours to confess all of Yasmine''s past. After that, everyone''s mood was


    extremely down, especially Sebastian Simons. His heart seemed to be crushed by a heavy stone,


    and he was almost out of breath.


    His eyes slowly moved to Yasmine. He was surprised to find that her eyes which was still closed


    were already full of tears. It turned out that she had already woken up. When she heard her uncle


    talking about her past, she felt like her nightmare was being reyed again. Once again, her heart


    was torn into pieces...


    "Leave us alone, all of you."


    Sebastian ordered in a hoarse voice. After Fynn and Chuck had left, he suddenly leaned over and


    kissed the corner of Yasmine''s eyes. He kissed all the tears in her eyes away and said bitterly in her


    ear, "From now on, my home is your home, my family members are your family members, your


    problems are my problems, your revenge is also my revenge."

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Yasmine¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks when she heard Sebastian''s heartfelt words. She choked


    with sobs for a long time before finally asking cautiously, "Don''t you hate me anymore?"


    Sebastian kissed her forehead affectionately and said, "No, I don''t hate you anymore. You, my little


    Yasmine, are pitiful enough."


    "You don¡¯t hate me even a tiny bit? I had taken advantage of you," she asked.


    "I really don''t hate you anymore. Now, I only feel sorry for you. As for taking advantage of me, you


    can take advantage of me as much as you want. I¡¯m willing to be taken advantage of by you," he


    reassured.


    Yasmine smiled with tears in her eyes. "Thank you, Sebastian. Thank you for giving me courage to


    start afresh."


    "I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for never giving up on me at times when I ignored you


    and distanced myself from you. If it weren''t for your persistence, how would I be able to know my


    own heart in such a short time?" he confessed.


    Who said that love would only hurt one''s heart? It was not until this moment that Yasmine believed


    that love also had a healing power. She and Sebastian had healed the wounds in each other''s


    hearts. She healed his rtionship trauma while he healed her family trauma. "Does that mean that


    I can rely on you from now on?" she asked.


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Yes, from now on, I''ll be your only support. I¡¯ll never let you suffer from


    grievance or hurt anymore, not even a little bit."


    Yasmine was touched by Sebastian¡¯s words, but she said, "Sebastian, I hope you didn¡¯t say that out


    of sympathy. Although my experience is very tragic, you know that what I want is not your sympathy.


    If I wanted you to sympathize with me, I would have confessed to you when you exposed my lies


    that day. The reason why I didn''t confess is that I was afraid that you would think I was only finding


    an excuse to run away from the mistakes I had made..."


    "Silly girl, I¡¯m very clear about my feelings for you. It¡¯ s not sympathy. So, don''t think too much. Now,


    listen to me and have a good rest. I need to go out to get some things done. I¡¯ IIe back to you


    before dark."


    He covered Yasmine with the nket, leaned over and kissed her forehead again. He did not leave


    the ward until she closed her eyes obediently.


    Sebastian called Linda personally and asked her out to meet him. He also asked her mother to


    come along with her and he chose to meet them in a very luxurious hotel.


    Linda, suddenly receiving a call from the person she loved, felt both surprised and uneasy. She


    asked her mother, "Mom, do you think that brother-inw is asking us out because of Yasmine?"


    "How would I know?" Dorothy also felt uneasy. She thought for a moment, got up and said,


    "Whatever the reason is, let''s go first."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and dress up first."


    Linda rushed upstairs and took out a pile of makeup. When she was about to put it on, she


    remembered Sebastian¡¯s humiliating wordsst time. "Please don''t wear such thick makeup in front


    of me next time. I only feel like vomiting when you don''t wear makeup, but when you do, I feel like


    dying."


    With a snap, she pushed her makeup to the ground and mumbled gloomily, "So annoying."


    Twenty minutester, Linda came down from upstairs. When Dorothy saw her, she raised her


    eyebrows in surprise. "My daughter, why didn''t you put on makeup today?"


    "Don''t mention it. Someone said that he feels like dying when he sees me wearing makeup."


    "Who said that? He must be blind to not know how to appreciate your makeup."


    Linda turned a deaf ear and Dorothy followed behind her while cursing angrily.


    The two of them arrived at Emperor Hotel and stood at the entrance. Dorothy eximed, "I was


    really ignorantst time. If I had known earlier that Sebastian was not the evil person as rumored, I


    would have let you marry him. Look at how generous he is, treating us to a meal at such a high-end


    ce."


    As soon as she mentioned it, Linda said indignantly, "That¡¯s why, you¡¯re the blind one." Dorothy was


    angry and annoyed. She red at her daughter and said, "How could you say that to your mother?


    If I¡¯m blind, then what are you?"


    They kept ndering each other, making passers-by think that they were crazy.


    When they arrived at the private room, Linda managed to force a smile and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, they saw a row of men in ck standing in the big private room. They all


    wore sunsses as if they were the Men In ck. She unconsciously took a step back. Fearfully,


    she shifted her gaze to the man standing right at the end of the room, and asked, "Brother-inw,


    what does this mean?"


    "Mind your words. I''m not your brother-inw."


    Linda was stunned for a moment and felt a little happy. Sebastian did not admit that he was her


    brother-inw, which meant that he had not forgiven Yasmine yet. Her worried heart was finally


    relieved. She pulled her mother''s sleeve and gestured for her to go up and say something.


    Dorothy understood what Linda meant, came forward with a ttering face and said, "Son-inw,


    why did you invite us here today?"


    "Why don''t I remember having a mother-inw like you?"


    Linda was even happier when she heard his question. She replied on behalf of her mother, "Oh,


    Sebastian, you''re really good at making jokes. We understand that you hate my sister, but you don''t


    have to forget us, do you?" "Who said that I hated Yasmine?"


    Sebastian stood up, crossed his arms and walked towards her. He questioned her with his sharp


    eyes.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Linda was stunned and immediately said, "Haven''t you already moved out?"


    "Just because I moved out, you can bully her now?"


    Sebastian questioned again, which made Dorothy a little flustered. She grabbed her daughter''s arm


    and said, "Forget it, we won''t eat this meal. I appreciate your kindness, son-inw."


    "Son-inw? Didn''t you understand what I said? Or was I not clear enough? It doesn''t matter. I can


    be frank with you. I, Sebastian Simons, have only one mother-inw, and that is Tanya Lorris."


    Suddenly hearing the name "Tanya Lorris", Dorothy''s face turned pale. She dragged her daughter,


    wanting to leave, but she was stopped by two strong men standing outside the door.


    "What do you want?"


    She turned around and questioned Sebastian, feigning fierceness.


    "Since you''ve stepped into this room, it won''t be that easy to get out."


    Sebastian signaled with his eyes and several men behind him rushed forward and pinned down the


    mother and daughter.


    "Help, someone wants to kidnap us..."


    Dorothy shouted and screamed. Sebastian sneered and said, "Go on, shout as loud as you can.


    This hotel is mine. No one wille and save you however loudly you shout."


    "Sebastian, let''s talk. Don''t do this, please?"


    "Talk? Did you talk to my wife nicely when you took her away?"


    Linda¡¯s face darkened. "That woman cheated you so badly. Why are you still supporting her?"


    "If that''s the case, then should I be grateful to you for avenging me?"


    "You don''t have to thank me. Let go of my mother and me."


    "I¡¯ll let you go, but it''s not time yet."


    Sebastian took a small bottle of liquid from Fynn and shook the bottle over Linda¡¯s head. "Do you


    know what this is?"


    "...What?" Linda¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    "See for yourself."


    He put the bottle in front of her and when she saw the word "acid"belled on it, she almost fainted.


    She cried and pleaded, "Brother-inw, no, you can¡¯t, please, please don''t..."


    Dorothy also saw the word "acid¡± on the bottle and her face did not look much better than her


    daughter''s. "Son- in-w, we can apologize to Yasmine. Don''t hurt my daughter. You won¡¯t benefit


    from hurting her. You will be punished ording to thew."


    "Call me ''son-inw'' again, you¡¯ll only expedite my pouring acid on her face."


    "Okay, okay. I won''t. Mr. Simons, please have mercy on us. Please let us go..." "Why didn¡¯t you


    show mercy when you abused my wife? I, Sebastian, am even more cruel than you. Do you think I¡¯ll


    have mercy on you?"


    "Brother-inw, didn''t my mother already say that we can apologize to my sister!"


    "Apologize? What you''ve done to her can''t be solved with just an apology. You tortured my wife,


    which is no different from torturing me."


    As soon as Sebastian finished his sentence, Dorothy was dragged aside. Then, he picked up a


    whip and bent down and asked, "Is it this? Did you hit my wife with this?"


    Dorothy was so scared that she could not speak clearly. "No, I didn''t... I didn''t..."


    "I can see clearly whether you did it or not. Now I''ll let you feel this whip on your body."


    He lifted the whip and flung it down hard. Dorothy screamed as if she was a pig being ughtered.


    Sebastian quickly swung the whip a few more times and then stopped. He said to the pathetic


    woman on the ground, "Remember, this is just the beginning."


    "Mom... Mom..."


    Linda wailed, struggled and wanted to pounce on him, but her arms were firmly restrained and she


    could not move at all.


    Sebastian walked towards her, step by step, and raised the bottle of acid in his hand. He looked at


    Dorothy and said, "Do you still want to y dead? Your daughter''s face will be ruined if you keep


    pretending." Dorothy endured the great pain on her body and pushed herself up when she heard


    this. She crawled to Sebastian''s feet, knelt down and begged, "I won''t pretend anymore. Please let


    my daughter go. I won''t pretend anymore..."


    With a smirk on his face, he opened the bottle and sshed the liquid on Linda¡¯s face. Linda let out


    a shrill cry, then cked out.


    Dorothy was lying on the ground, shivering. She did not dare take another nce at her daughter.


    After some time, Fynn pulled her hair, forcing her to stand. But to her surprise, she found that her


    daughter''s face was still fine and not disfigured.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    A small syringe was pressed against her forehead. Sebastian said coldly, "Did you think that the


    bottle really contained acid? If it really was, wouldn''t I be letting you both go too quickly? Don¡¯t be


    afraid. I won''t kill you straight away. I won''t let you die just like this..."


    He took a step forward, leaned towards her ear and said, "I will make your life a living hell."


    After saying this, he left the room with the group of people. The originally terrifying room suddenly


    became silent. When Linda regained consciousness, she burst into hysterical cries, breaking the


    silence.


    "Mom, is my face disfigured? Do I look like a ghost?"


    She lost control and began shouting. Dorothy hugged her and said, "No, your face is still fine. It


    wasn¡¯t acid in the bottle, just in water."


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly. Even up to this point, they still didn''t


    feel guilty for what they did to Yasmine, but only endless fear.


    When they got home, Henry saw the whip wounds on his wife''s body and asked in horror, "What


    happened?"


    "Honey, we''re doomed. Let''s run away from here..." "Run away? Why should we run away?" Henry


    still did not know what happened.


    "Sebastian won''t let us go. He¡¯ll think of ways to deal with us. He said that he wants to make our


    lives a living hell..."


    "Why? We didn''t offend him. Why did he say that?"


    Dorothy and Linda did not tell Henry about their kidnapping of Yasmine, so he had no clue.


    Seeing that it could not be kept a secret anymore, she told Henry the whole story in full detail. When


    Henry heard it, he suddenly shouted, "Are the two of you brainless? Why did you provoke Yasmine?


    Do you think she''s still the kid you used to bully in the past?"


    Dorothy burst into tears and said, "How would we know that Sebastian would interfere in this


    matter? We just couldn¡¯t bear the shame after being humiliated by her..."


    "You have to bear it even if you can''t. So what if she hit you and Linda that day? It¡¯s nothing


    compared to the number of times you hit her in the past."


    "She not only hit us! She even brought people to destroy our house!"


    Linda could not take it any longer and roared.


    "Just let her destroy it. Didn''t I tell you to forget about it? Why didn''t you listen to me? Why were you


    so stupid, kidnapping her and even hitting her?!"


    "It''s all because we didn''t expect Sebastian to get involved in this matter."


    "Why won''t he get involved? That''s his wife. As a man, he won¡¯t turn a blind eye when his wife gets


    abused!" Dorothy raised her chin and asked as if she had found a reason, "Yes, a man will not turn


    a blind eye. Now your wife has been abused by someone. What are you going to do?"


    Henry stamped his foot. "You asked for it!"


    With a headache, he sat on the sofa. He pulled his hair with both hands, having sensed that he had


    offended a very important person. He was afraid that he would have a hard time in the future.


    Dorothy walked over defeatedly and said, "Honey, is it that serious? Why don''t we pack our stuff


    and run away? It''s more important to save our lives first."


    At this point, there was nothing he could do even if he was really angry. Since things had already


    happened, staying here would only be a dead end. After a long silence, he said sadly, "We¡¯ll leave


    in three days. In these three days, let me deal with the funds."


    Sebastian kept his promise and returned to the hospital before dark. He bought a bouquet of fiery


    red roses. This was the first time he bought flowers for Yasmine and he was even more excited than


    the person whom the flowers are for.


    When he opened the door, his face sank. He saw thest person he wanted to see, sitting by


    Yasmine¡¯ s bed. It was Scott Jules, who still had a crush on Yasmine.


    "Why are you here?"


    Sebastian questioned unhappily.


    Scott stood up, nced at Yasmine, who was still sleeping and whispered, "I''m here to see her." "I¡¯ll


    take care of her. You can go now."


    He ordered the guest to leave relentlessly. He felt very ufortable recalling the moment he saw


    Scott stroking his wife''s face.


    Secondster, Scott walked towards the door. When he walked past by Sebastian, he suddenly


    stopped and said, "If you can''t protect her, let her go as soon as possible. There¡¯s someone else


    who can give her peace and happiness."


    Sebastian could not take it anymore. He reached out his hand to grab his cor, pressed him


    against the wall and warned, "If you dare have any inordinate affection for my wife again, don''t


    me me for being rude."


    Scott was not easy to deal with. He grabbed Sebastian''s cor and said with a grin, "My feelings for


    her aren''t a secret. I knew her before you did, and you were just luckier than me that she chose


    you."


    Bang! Sebastian punched Scott in the face. Scott wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and


    punched back. When the fight was about to break out, Yasmine was awakened. She shouted with


    some effort, "Are you two going to put on a fight in front of an ill patient?"


    The two of them were stunned. They suppressed their resentment and red at each other.


    Sebastian walked over to Yasmine and sat down. "It''s all right. Go back to sleep."


    She raised her eyebrows grumpily and said, "Are the both of you going to continue to fight if I go


    back to sleep? In this very room, with the ¡®be silent¡¯ sign?" Upon hearing this, Scott gave her a


    purposeful look, turned around and left.


    When the ward became quiet again, Yasmine felt bad and reached out to stroke Sebastian''s face.


    She reprimanded him angrily, "You¡¯ re already an adult but still behave like an impulsive child,


    always wanting to start a fight with others."


    "He asked for it. When I entered, he was touching you just like how you''re touching me right now.


    How can I tolerate that?"


    "He was just touching my face. It¡¯s nothing much."


    "It¡¯s nothing much? He touched your face today. Who knows what he¡¯ll do tomorrow?"


    Sebastian was obviously very angry. "Hey, Yasmine, why are you always favoring that Jules guy?


    Do you have feelings for him?"


    "You¡¯re jealous again."


    Yasmine sighed and said, "Why are you always jealous? It¡¯s a woman''s right to be jealous. Don''t act


    like a woman, okay?"


    "Who said that being jealous is a woman''s right? Being jealous is a symbol of care. If I didn''t care


    about you, I wouldn¡¯t care which man you¡¯re with."


    He shifted his gaze to the vase at the side, pointed at the flowers and asked, "Who sent this?"


    "I don''t know. Scott, perhaps."


    "They''re so ugly."


    Sebastian got up and removed the baby¡¯s-breath from the vase and reced them with the red


    roses he bought. He said with a smile, "Aren¡¯t these so much more beautiful?"


    "Your heart¡¯s so much more beautiful."


    Yasmine teased him, not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "Just because I didn''t teach you a lesson these few days, you¡¯re now asking for it, uh?"


    Sebastian pounced on her and tickled her armpit. Yasmineughed and tried to dodge. Suddenly,


    she screamed, "It hurts..."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Sebastian checked on her injuries nervously.


    "My back."


    He turned her over and removed her clothes, which revealed her white back. Looking at the


    ferocious red wounds on her back, he was so sad that he could not speak for a while.


    "Is it ugly?"


    Yasmine asked carefully.


    He replied immediately, "It''s not ugly. Our Yasmine is always the prettiest."


    After saying that, he bent down to ce a kiss on her wounds. His kiss was gentle. Some of her


    wounds still hurt. However, after his kiss, the pain slowly faded away.


    The door opened and several people came in. Titus, Ms and Tiffany saw this scene and turned


    around awkwardly. "Oh my God, what are you two doing?"


    Madam Simons blurted.


    Yasmine was so embarrassed that she wanted the ground to open up and swallow her. Shey


    down on the bed and pulled the quilt over her head.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sebastian did not feel embarrassed at all. He stood up and asked, "Why are you all here?"


    "To see our daughter-inw."


    Titus answered and he looked at Yasmine, who was hiding under the quilt. "My dear girl, are you


    feeling better?"


    "Yes, dad, I''m feeling much better. Thank you for visiting me."


    She removed the quilt slowly to reveal the blush on her face which had not yet subsidedpletely.


    She stared at the thermos in her mother- in-w''s hand and asked, "Mom, what''s that?"


    "Oh, I asked Housekeeper Eve to make you chicken soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    Only then did Madam Simonse to her senses. She quickly sat down beside Yasmine, poured


    the chicken soup into a bowl and ced it in front of Yasmine.


    "Mom, let me do it."


    Sebastian took the bowl of chicken soup, blew it and spooned it into Yasmine''s mouth.


    Yasmine was very embarrassed, especially when she saw her parents-inw''s malicious smile.


    "Our son has finally learned how to love others."


    Madam Simons let out a sigh of relief, and Titus immediately said, "That''s right, I¡¯m really happy."


    "All right, stopplimenting me in my face. You''ve seen Yasmine. Go home if there¡¯s nothing


    else." "Brother, why are you doing this? We''ve only been here for a few minutes and you''re already


    chasing us away. We''re not here to see you."


    Tiffany pretended to be angry with him and ran to Yasmine, eximing, "Sister-inw, I bought this


    gift for you. Do you like it?"


    Yasmine took it. It was a very delicate brooch. She nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, I like


    it very much."


    "Hey, it is so ugly. Why do you like it? What a weird taste."


    Sebastian shrugged disdainfully.


    "What''s wrong? Are you jealous of even your sister?"


    Yasmine''s question amused everyone in the room.


    Before leaving, Madam Simons pulled her son aside and reprimanded him. "You can''t do whatever


    you want anymore. Hold it back a little longer. She''s still injured."


    "Hold what back? I didn''t do anything to her," Sebastian snorted grumpily.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    "We saw it with our own eyes just now and you still want to deny it? In short, no matter how


    impatient you are, you have to hold it back. I¡¯m leaving."


    When Sebastian returned to the ward, Yasmine asked in surprise, "Didn''t you go back with them?"


    "I¡¯m not going back. I''ll stay here with you tonight."


    "There¡¯s no ce to sleep here."


    "I''m not sleeping. I¡¯ll sit next to you."


    "You don''t have to do that. You still have to work tomorrow. Go back with them."


    "Work is not as important as you. That''s it. Stop talking. I''ll put you to sleep."


    Sebastian gently patted her shoulder, but Yasmine said, "Can you tell me a story?"


    "Huh?"


    This was a little difficult for him. "You¡¯re not a three-year-old. Why listen to stories?"


    "But I really want to hear one. You can tell me whatever you want."


    Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "Well, then, I''ll tell you the story of Alibaba and the 40


    thieves."


    While he was telling the story, Yasmine did not fall asleep. On the contrary, he was about to fall


    asleep himself. Seeing his tired look, sheughed and said, "Come on up, let''s sleep together?" "No


    way."


    He shook his head firmly.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t control myself..."


    She burst intoughter and teased him in a low voice. "Pervert."


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. It was a very sunny day when Yasmine was finally


    discharged from the hospital. On the other hand, the Taylor family was busy with their escape n.


    Henry had finished transferring the funds. The whole family packed up their luggage. When they


    were about to leave for the airport, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    He walked over to open the door worriedly. When he saw two men in police uniforms standing


    outside the door, he felt that something was wrong. He pretended to be calm and asked, "Who are


    you looking for?"


    "Are you Henry Taylor?"


    "Yes."


    "We have received a tip that you were suspected ofmercial fraud, leakage of business secrets


    and the murder of Tanya Lorris 15 years ago. Pleasee with us to the police station for the


    above charges."


    "You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I didn''tmit anymercial fraud or leak any business secrets. I


    also didn''t kill anyone. You¡¯ve really got the wrong person." Henry denied all the crimes in panic, but


    the two policemen did not listen to his exnation, dragged him into the police car and left.


    Dorothy and Linda who were in the house had been scared out of their wits. When Dorothy realized


    what happened, she immediately said, "Linda, we must run away now."


    "Mom, what about Dad? Are we not going to care about Dad?"


    "We can''t care about him now. If we don''t leave now, all of us will die. Sebastian will definitely think


    of a way to kill us."


    As soon as the two of them walked out of the vi, several barbaric men stopped them. "Want to run


    away? Hurry up and get back into your house!"


    Linda was so scared that she burst into tears. "Mom, what should we do? It seems that we can''t run


    away."


    Dorothy was also so anxious that she did not know what to do. Besides, her daughter kept crying in


    her ears, she was annoyed and shouted, "Cry, cry, cry, all you know is just to cry. Useless thing!"


    Henry was taken to the police station to aid the investigation, while Dorothy and Linda were ced


    under house arrest by the people sent by Sebastian. He wanted to seek justice for Yasmine, one


    step at a time, and let those wicked people receive the punishments they deserved.


    The news of Henry''s arrest soon spread in City B. Although he was not a very influential person, his


    case attracted public attention because he was involved in a murder case. Yasmine also heard the


    news and she knew that it was Sebastian who had fulfilled her wish. She was very grateful. When


    Sebastian returned home in the evening, he saw her busy in the kitchen with an apron, so he put


    his arms around her waist and said, "Why aren¡¯t you resting in bed? Have you recovered fully?"


    "It¡¯s nothing serious. The longer Iy in bed, the more likely I''m going to get sick."


    "Then why did you have to cook by yourself?"


    She turned around and looked at him with an affectionate look and said, "To show my gratitude to


    someone, who sought justice for me."


    Sebastian smiled gently, put his hand on her forehead and said, "I don''t want such a reward. I want


    a more practical reward."


    Yasmine was well aware of what was going on. "How practical?"


    "How about putting on an exciting ''show'' in the kitchen?"


    "You''re annoying."


    When the two of them hugged each other, Yasmine said sincerely, "Sebastian, thank you."


    "It''s too early to say thank you now. The real show hasn''t started yet."


    Tiffany appeared at the wrong time. "Hey, you two stop being so lovey-dovey, okay? We¡¯re


    starving."


    After dinner, Yasmine was dragged upstairs by Sebastian with the excuse that she needed to rest.


    Once they were upstairs, he held her in his arms and said, "Yasmine, I have to go on a business trip


    tomorrow. What should I do?"


    She answered nkly, "Then, go."


    "But I¡¯ll miss you."


    "You want me to go with you, right?"


    "Of course not, I mean..." He paused for a moment and said, "Let''s do it. I wanted to do it when we


    were in the kitchen just now."


    She blushed slightly. "But my body hasn''t fully recovered yet." She knew how inappropriate it was,


    but still, she could not help but cling onto him with her hands.


    "I¡¯ll be very gentle. I¡¯ll never hurt you, okay?"


    He picked her up and pressed her against the wall of the changing room. He repeated, "Now,


    okay?"


    She looked at him and saw the lust on his face. She felt as though angels were inviting her to a


    feast in heaven.


    There might not be a second chance in her life for her to be in this situation.


    She did not say anything but she closed her eyes and kissed him on the lips.


    Sebastian''s eyes were filled with desire when he looked at her. At this moment, he pulled her


    clothes up a little impatiently, and lifted her fair legs up to his waist.


    When he finally withdrew from her body, he quickly turned her around and picked her up like a child.


    He kissed her red nose and said, "It¡¯s over. I was too anxious just now. Stop crying, okay?"


    She sniffed and leaned on him softly. After a long time, she said softly, "Sebastian, you are a lustful


    wolf."


    The two of them took a bath and theny on the bed. Yasmine was a little sleepy, but Sebastian


    suddenly said, "Yasmine, when Ie back from my business trip, shall we go and visit your


    mother''s tomb?"


    "Oh? Howe?" She was surprised at his suggestion.


    "Well, I just wanted to go and visit your mother. I have something to say to her," he exined.


    "What do you want to say?" Yasmine questioned.


    He touched her nose and said cheekily, "You don''t have to know."


    She smiled grumpily and said, "All right."


    She slept soundly that night. It was the best sleep she had had in 20 years. She no longer had to


    carry the deep hatred in her heart and the guilt of hiding it from Sebastian.


    The next day, Sebastian left for his business trip thatsted for five days. Yasmine was anticipating


    his return every single day, expecting him toe back on the sixth day. However, on the sixth day,


    he told her over the phone that she had to wait a little longer.


    At that time, Yasmine was so disappointed that she could not speak a word. She could only remind


    him to take care of himself, then she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    At night, she felt a little lonely in the room, so she dug out Sebastian''s collection of horror movies.


    She picked the Japanese movie ''The Slit- mouthed Woman1, but could only watch half of it before


    turning off the TV while trembling. She immediately called Sebastian, "Honey, when will youe


    back?"


    Sebastian made a joke on the phone and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you miss me so much?"


    "No, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I just watched a horror movie and now I don''t even dare to open my eyes."


    In fact, Yasmine really did not dare to open her eyes. It was as if whenever she opened her eyes,


    she would see the long- haired woman in red-coloured clothes, holding a pair of scissors, going


    about killing people.


    "It¡¯s all right. Don''t be afraid. Perhaps, when you open your eyes, you might see someone who


    would surprise you."


    She became even more scared. She hid under the nket andined, "If you don''t want to


    come back, don''te back. Stop scaring me, okay? That''s it. I¡¯m hanging up."


    She hung up the phone. Before she could catch her breath, someone patted on her shoulder


    suddenly, making her scream and tremble.


    "Yasmine..."


    Hey, why did the voice sound so familiar? She lifted the nket. After a short moment of


    astonishment, she rushed over and said, "Honey!"


    The two of them hugged each other tightly and Yasmine almost burst into tears. Of course, it was


    not because she was sad, but because she was surprised.


    "Why do you alwayse back to scare me in the middle of the night every time you''re back from a


    business trip?"


    "Thest time was ast-minute decision, but this time, I wanted to surprise you."


    Looking at his charming facial features and the burning lust in his eyes, she hugged his neck more


    tightly and leaned her body against his.


    She wanted him, too.


    She wanted his everything.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    He did not hesitate and carried her to the sofa.


    He started to kiss her obsessively.


    "Sebastian..." Shey on the sofa and said with a trembling voice, "Let''s go to the bed... okay?"


    He did not say anything. He held her and almost rolled down from the sofa onto the soft carpet.


    "Right here."


    She had never seen him so excited. When they were doing it just now, he acted so roughly and


    impulsively, it was as though he wanted to swallow her up alive.


    Sebastian was bathed in sweat. He carried her to the bathroom, bowed his head, and kissed her


    ear. He said in a hoarse voice, "Baby, remember, men who had been ''hungry'' for a long time are


    like this."


    Her ears turned red as she bit his shoulder gently.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Henry was sent to jail due to strong evidence against him. Sebastian used his connections to track


    down the nurse he bribed in the past and took back the construction contract that he secretly sold.


    Shortly after, the creditors came to collect debts, one after another. All their bank ounts were


    frozen and their house was confiscated by the court. Dorothy and her daughter became homeless


    beggars overnight.


    The two of them went to their rtives and friends to ask for help, but when their rtives and


    friends saw them, they avoided them. The most terrible thing was that their unpaid employees even


    threatened that as long as they found them, they wanted them to pay their debts with their lives.


    Linda and her mother hid and lived a pathetic life that they had never experienced in their life.


    Finally, Linda could not take it anymore. She cried and said to Dorothy, "Mom, let''s go and beg


    Yasmine for mercy. I can''t live a life like this."


    Dorothy shook her head helplessly. "She hates us so much, she¡¯ II never forgive us. Besides, I can¡¯t


    swallow my pride and beg for her mercy."


    "Mom, now that even our meals are a problem, what''s the point of having dignity? Hurry up and go.


    If you can''t let go of your dignity, then I''ll go alone."


    Dorothy struggled for a long time before finally agreeing to her daughter''s proposal. She came to


    the Mansion House shamelessly. In the evening, the family sat around the table for dinner. The


    doorman reported, "Sir and Madam, Henry''s wife and daughter asked to see Young Madam."


    Yasmine looked up and was a little surprised, but she immediately calmed down.


    A cold smile appeared on Sebastian''s face. "Finally, they''re here."


    He got up and said, "Let them in."


    "Okay."


    Dorothy came to the living room with her daughter while trembling with fear, but she did not dare to


    step in. Sebastian put a bun under his feet and stepped on it a few times. Then he walked to the


    door and threw it over, saying, "Beggars. I''ve given you food. Get out of here."


    Yasmine, who was standing behind Sebastian, saw his move. Knowing that he was avenging her,


    she was touched.


    "We want to see Yasmine."


    Although Linda was very angry being humiliated, she endured the humiliation because she was the


    one asking for a favour now.


    Yasmine stepped forward slowly and asked, expressionless, "Why do you want to see me? I''m not


    someone who sees just anyone."


    The mother and daughter quickly went forward and knelt down. Dorothy took the lead and said,


    "Yasmine, I was wrong. I''m sorry. I know that I have made a mistake. I confess my mistakes to you.


    Please have mercy. Please ask Sebastian to let your father out and let our lives go back to normal,


    okay?"


    Ha! Yasmine seemed to have heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. "If I let your life go back to


    normal, who will pay for my mother''s life? Do you think you can make up for what you''ve done just


    by saying sorry? In the end, you have to pay for what you did. If you had known this, why did you do


    it in the first ce?"


    She turned around coldly and wanted to enter the house, but Linda held on to her leg to prevent her


    from leaving. "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Please forgive us. Since we are still rted by blood,


    please have mercy on us!"


    "Sorry? Don''t you think it''s toote for you to apologize? It doesn''t matter if you''re sorry. Besides, I


    feel extremely ashamed to have blood rtions with you."


    "Then, what can we do to earn your forgiveness?"


    Dorothy was begging, no longer as imposing as she used to be.


    Yasmine thought for a moment and said word by word, "Go to my mother''s tomb, kneel there for


    three days and three nights. When my mother forgives you, I¡¯ll naturally forgive you."


    Their faces turned darkened. Linda could not help but ask, "Are you making things difficult for us?


    How could a dead person speak?"


    "It¡¯s your choice whether to go or not. If you go, you may still have a glimpse of hope. If you don''t,


    you¡¯ll have no hope at all."


    Yasmine was too fed up to talk to them and she looked impatient.


    "Okay, we¡¯ll go. We''ll go right now."


    Dorothy took her daughter along and left. After thinking for a while, she turned around and


    suggested, "Can you send us some meals? We..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send three people to keep an eye on you day and night in order to prevent being


    cheated by you. I won''t let you starve to death before you can atone for your sins,"


    Sebastian announced solemnly. After hearing his words, the mother and daughter''s faces changed


    again and they left in a hurry unwillingly.


    Just so they could live afortable life like they used to, Dorothy and her daughter really came to


    Tanya¡¯s tomb. They took a deep breath and knelt down. One day, two days and then three days


    passed. After the third day, they could not stand up anymore. Their knees were so painful, it was as


    if they were stuck to the ground. Every movement brought about tremendous pain, like ayer of


    their skin was being torn off.


    Yasmine and Sebastian came to the tomb. When Yasmine saw the mother and daughter in a


    pathetic state, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Sebastian threw a card in front of Linda and said,


    "This is what your sister asked me to give you out of kindness. You can get lost with your mother


    with this money. From now on, don¡¯t ever step into City B, or you¡¯ll be in big trouble!"


    Dorothy picked up the card on the ground and asked, "What about my husband?"


    "Don''t be too greedy. If your husband is safe and sound, how can the person lying underground rest


    in peace?"


    Linda seemed to have something to say, but her mother pinched her hard before she could say


    anything. The mother and daughter tried their best to get up and then left.


    Yasmine stood in front of her mother''s tombstone and shed tears of relief. "Mother, you can finally


    rest in peace. Those evil people have finally received the punishment they deserved."


    "Punishment? If I were you, I wouldn''t let them go so easily."


    Sebastian was a little unsatisfied. Last night, Yasmine suddenly told him that she wanted to let go of


    Dorothy and Linda. He did not agree at that time, but she said that it was time to let go of her


    hatred, which had been in her heart for more than ten years.


    Yasmine turned around and said to him with a smile, "I know you''re trying to avenge for me, but I''m


    already over it. Maybe I did let them go too easily, but we just need to have a clear conscience."


    "But..."


    "That¡¯s enough, don''t hesitate anymore. Didn''t you say that you had something to say to my mother


    last time? Say it now."


    Sebastian nced at her and said, "Cover your ears."


    "What''s the matter? I can¡¯t listen to it?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s not meant for you."


    "But it has something to do with me. You want to talk to my mother because of me, right?"


    "Get over yourself. Just cover your ears like I asked you to."


    Yasmine pouted her lips and said, "Hmm, I¡¯ll cover my ears. I don''t want to listen to it anyway."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She reached out her hands to cover her ears, quickly turned around and acted as though she really


    did not want to hear it.


    Sebastian stood up straight and looked at Tanya''s photo, saying, "Mom, maybe you don¡¯t know me


    well. Simrly, I don¡¯t know you well. I only knew what happened to you two days ago. I felt very


    sympathetic and angry for you. You were a great woman and a great mother. Of course, you were


    even more amazing for raising an excellent daughter. I¡¯m very grateful for this. Your daughter


    chased away the dark clouds in my heart and let the sun in for the first time in three years, just like


    the feeling she brought me. She brought warmth and freshness."


    "I know there was injustice in your death. Today, the man who ruined your life has paid the price.


    He¡¯ll spend his life in prison and you can rest in peace. And you don''t have to worry about your


    daughter. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll try my best to take care of her, I¡¯ll not let her suffer or be harmed.


    I¡¯ll love her, take care of her and cherish her until myst breath."


    After Sebastian finished his sentence, he walked towards Yasmine and saw her face full of tears.


    He asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "What should I do? I heard everything." Yasmine looked at him with tears in her eyes, crying and


    laughing at the same time.


    "I knew you would eavesdrop."


    "So, did you say whatever you said because you knew I would eavesdrop?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sebastian stretched out his hand and patted her head. "Speaking insincerely in front of the dead.


    Even if you¡¯re not afraid of being punished by God, I¡¯ m afraid of being struck by lightning."


    "Thank you..."


    Yasmine threw herself into his arms excitedly and said, "Thank you, thank you, my bad- tempered


    husband."


    "Well, if you thank me again, I''ll ask you to repay me with practical actions."


    Blushing, Yasmine pinched him and whispered, "Saying such disrespectful words in front of the


    dead, aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?"


    "This is not considered disrespectful. It¡¯s clearly a gesture of love for you."


    "Nonsense..."


    The dead could finally rest in peace as their voices gradually softened and their shadows holding


    each other¡¯s hands disappeared into the distance.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, Sebastian opened the car door for Yasmine. After he


    got in the car, he asked casually, "Are you going home or somewhere else?"


    "Send me to Pacific Shopping Center. Today, I want to have a good look around. I want to say


    goodbye to my past and wee a new future."


    "Oh, okay, do you want to go alone? Do you need me to keep youpany?"


    "No, you can go to thepany. I''ve made an appointment with Lily."


    "Well, that works too."


    When they arrived at the entrance of Pacific Shopping Center, Yasmine got out of the car and


    waved to Sebastian, "Goodbye. Drive safe."


    "You be careful, too. Have fun."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Sebastian smiled gently and started the engine, then he drove away...


    Yasmine checked the time then took out her mobile phone and dialed Lily''s number. "Hello, have


    you left home?"


    "I¡¯m about to."


    "Why haven''t you left home yet?"


    "I had a stomach ache. I had been having diarrhea since yesterday."


    "Are you okay? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "There''s no need to. I''ve taken two pills to stop the diarrhea."


    Just then, ady dressed in elegant clothes walked past Yasmine, and the purse in thedy''s mink


    coat suddenly fell out. Yasmine hurriedly said to Lily who was still on the phone, "Wait a minute."


    Then she picked up the purse on the ground and caught up with thedy. "Hello, madam. You


    dropped your wallet."


    Thedy took off her dark brown sunsses, revealing a pair of wrinkled but beautiful eyes. She


    smiled and took it, saying, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    Yasmine smiled back, turned around elegantly and continued to talk to Lily on the phone. "Hello, are


    you still there?" "Yes, you picked up a purse but didn''t keep it?" Lily asked yfully.


    "Yes, I picked up a purse."


    "Tsk, tsk. You''re really an honest kid. You deserve to be praised."


    "Stop it, have you left home yet?"


    "I left a long time ago. See you in ten minutes." "Okay."


    Yasmine and Lily shopped for the whole day. They bought a lot of clothes and cosmetics. Yasmine


    also bought some things for Sebastian. When Sebastian returned home in the evening, he did not


    see his wife. He immediately asked, "Mom, where is Yasmine?"


    Madam Simons ignored him.


    He asked his sister instead, "Tiffany, where¡¯s your sister-inw?"


    Tiffany snorted and said, "The world is getting harder to understand. The two people who used to


    hate each other now can¡¯t bear not seeing each other for one minute? How unbelievable."


    "Cut the crap. Where is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sebastian was annoyed. He took out his phone and said, "Do you think that I can''t find her without


    your help? You scheming girl, you''ll never get married!"


    Tiffany threw a pillow at him and shouted at his back as he disappeared by the door, "If someone


    like you could get married. Why can''t I..."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Oh my God, so noisy. I can''t even watch TV in peace."


    Madam Simons rubbed her ears.


    "Mom, since you already gave birth to him, why did you have to give birth to me? You see, he was


    born to irritate me!"


    "How would I know? If I had known that both of you would make me worry all the time, I wouldn¡¯t


    have given birth to the two of you."


    "Ah, ah, ah. I''m going crazy. I can''t stay in this house any longer."


    Tiffany ran upstairs.


    Sebastian stood by the fountain and called Yasmine. After a long while, she picked up the phone,


    "Hello, honey, what¡¯s the matter?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Having dinner with Lily."


    "Why do you eat with Lily all the time? Shouldn''t you have dinner with me at this time? You should


    celebrate with me, right?"


    "Oh, Lily insisted that I treat her to a meal. If I refused, I would appear too stingy, right?"


    Sebastian sighed, "When will youe back?"


    "I''ll go back after I finish eating."


    "Okay, hurry up."


    "Got it."


    After being urged by Sebastian, Yasmine quickly wiped her mouth and went to settle the bill, leaving


    Lily alone in the dining hall.


    When she got home, Sebastian was working in the study. She walked in holding many bags in her


    hands and said proudly, "I''m quite amazing, right? I''ve spent a lot of your money today."


    Sebastian smiled grumpily and said, "It''s good to spend money. A woman who knows how to spend


    money proves that a man can make money. If a man can''t make money, how can a woman spend


    money?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re great. You''re excellent, okay?"


    Yasmine opened a box and said, "See what I bought for you."


    "Moisturiser, lotion, shaving foam, a facial mask, and another facial mask?"


    Sebastian¡¯s eyes widened and asked, "Why did you buy facial masks for me?"


    "To put it on your face."


    "Are you kidding? Why does a man need to put a mask on his face? It''s not manly."


    "Who said that a man who puts on a facial mask is not manly? It''s to protect your skin and to make


    you look like you¡¯re not much older than me."


    "Am I much older than you?"


    In fact, Sebastian was only three years older than Yasmine.


    "You¡¯re not much older than me. I just hope that I can show you off when I bring you out."


    "Does that mean you can¡¯t show me off?" Sebastian was about to erupt. "Of course not. It''s my


    honour to bring you out now. Of course, it''ll be more honorable if your skin is well protected."


    "Oh, howe I didn''t know, since when did you be so materialistic?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and said, "Materialistic? I want my husband to be young forever, is there a


    problem with that?"


    "Who wants to be young forever?"


    "Oh, I know. You want to grow old with me."


    Sebastian snorted angrily when he saw Yasmine¡¯s cunning smile, "Get over yourself. Hurry up and


    put on the clothes I bought for you and let me have a look."


    "Why?"


    "Madam Xelia from the Xelia family will have a banquet in two days. She has invited some rich and


    nobledies over to her home. At that time, you¡¯ll have to wear a beautiful dress."


    "You want me to participate?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? I don''t even know her."


    "You don''t know her, but she knows you. How can she not know Sebastian Simons''s wife?"


    "Uh... Can I not go?"


    In Yasmine''s heart, she did not want to attend such parties. Only richdies who alwayspared


    with each other joined such parties.


    "Of course not. This is a matter of my dignity. If you didn''t go, I¡¯d lose my dignity." Sebastian


    retorted.


    "Then, will you go?" Yasmine asked.


    "She only inviteddies. I¡¯m not going." He replied casually.


    "I''d be afraid if I went alone," she retorted.


    "Afraid?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows in disbelief. "You¡¯d be afraid? You watched a horror movie


    all alone in the middle of the night."


    "I was bored that time."


    "No, you have to go anyway. You''re my wife. You have to attend parties like this in the future."


    "Then I don¡¯t want to be Sebastian Simons''s wife, okay?"


    "How dare you..."


    Sebastian chased after her and ran into the bedroom. After chasing around, Yasmine was finally


    convinced by him and agreed to go to the gathering.


    On Thursday night, she wore a in evening gown and came to the venue of the banquet, Madam


    Xelia''s house.


    The Xelia family''s vi was veryrge. As soon as she entered the banquet hall, Yasmine felt


    dazzled. It was not because of the bright lights, but because of thedies inside. Despite their age,


    they all dressed up beautifully and brilliantly. In contrast, she dressed up much simpler than they


    did. Fortunately, Sebastian was not there, otherwise, he would be pissed at her.


    "Are you Mrs. Simons?"


    Madam Xelia saw her and greeted her warmly. Yasmine nodded and smiled gracefully, "Yes. Hi,


    nice to meet you."


    "I''ve heard that Mrs. Simons is a natural beauty. As expected, you look more pretty than all the


    other women here in just a simple dress."


    "No, no, Madam Xelia, you''re ttering me."


    It looked like Yasmine was having a conversation with her, but in fact, in her heart, she was very


    impatient. She just wanted to find the opportunity to look for a ce to hide until the banquet is over.


    "Make yourself at home. I''ll go over there to greet the guests."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Yasmine took a long sigh of relief as soon as Madam Xelia left. She walked over to the buffet table,


    took a small delicate te, and picked some food that she liked. When she was about to find a quiet


    ce to enjoy her food, an elegant woman came to her, holding a ss of champagne.


    The woman looked a little familiar.


    "Hi, have we met somewhere before?"


    the woman asked her with a smile.


    Yasmine thought for a moment and at the same time, they both said, "The purse."


    The two of them looked at each other andughed. The woman was quite excited, saying, "I just


    thought that you looked quite familiar, but I couldn''t remember you at first."


    "Yes, it''s the same for me at first nce. Why are you here, madam?" Yasmine asked. Immediately


    after saying that, she smiled, realizing she was asking the obvious. Why was she there herself..."


    "I was invited. You, too?"


    "Yes."


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Yasmine Taylor."


    "Yasmine Taylor, your name is so elegant. My name is udine Tucker. You can call me Auntie


    udine."


    "Okay, sure."


    Yasmine nodded a few times and handed her the dessert that she had not eaten. "Auntie, take this.


    I''ll go and get some more."


    "Okay."


    udine did not feel shy, and epted it with a smile.


    The two of them brought the snacks to the sofa at the corner and sat down. While eating, they


    began to chat. "Miss Taylor, do you have a boyfriend? I feel like I get along with you easily. How


    about I introduce someone to you? It''s my son. He''s very handsome."


    Yasmine almost choked on the dessert. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, "No, no. I''m


    married."


    "Married?"


    udine looked surprised. "You look very young. You got married so early." "Yes, I got married just


    this year."


    "Well, that''s a shame. I thought of introducing my son to you..."


    Yasmine smiled shyly and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Auntie. With a mother like you, your


    son will definitely find a good wife."


    "Hehe, you''re really good at talking."


    udine admired her even more, but she stopped mentioning about introducing her to someone


    else.


    "Auntie, are you a businesswoman?"


    "Yes, I used to do business overseas and I returned just recently."


    "Oh, no wonder you look like an independent woman."


    "I''m ttered. I can really get along with you, Miss Taylor. I wonder if you¡¯de to my house for


    dinner one day?"


    At the thought of udine introducing her son to her just now, Yasmine felt awkward. "You¡¯re being


    too nice..."


    udine seemed to read her mind and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I live alone. I am divorced.


    My son lives with my husband."


    Having revealed udine¡¯s scars unintentionally, Yasmine said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t


    mean that."


    "If that''s not what you meant, I''ll take it as a yes? Seven o''clock this weekend. Come to Peaceful


    Bay Resort, it¡¯s my new home."


    "Okay, I¡¯d better obey your order." It was hard for Yasmine to refuse this warm invitation, so she


    epted it.


    At half past nine, when the banquet was over, udine walked out of Madam Xelia''s house with


    her. udine stood beside the car and asked, "Where do you live? I''ll send you off."


    "It¡¯s okay, my husband wille and pick me up."


    "Okay, I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye."


    As soon as udine left, Sebastian arrived. He got out of the car and walked towards Yasmine.


    "Dear, did you have fun?"


    "Not bad."


    Yasmine smiled and said, "It''s just that I''m not full. Would you take me to have some good food?"


    "Greedy cat."


    Sebastian touched her nose affectionately, took her hand and got in the car. "Did you make any new


    friends?"


    Yasmine nodded and answered, "Yes, I met an interesting Auntie."


    "Auntie?"


    "Yes, I guess you could say we¡¯re fated. The other day, she dropped her purse at the Pacific


    Shopping Center entrance. I picked it up and returned it to her.


    I didn''t expect that we would meet again today."


    "What''s her name?"


    "udine Tucker."


    "udine?" Sebastian thought for a while and said, "I don''t think I''ve heard of this name."


    "She said that she used to do business abroad and came back only recently."


    "Oh."


    Sebastian nodded casually then he started the engine and joined the traffic.


    Yasmine looked at the shing light outside the window and suddenly said, "Auntie udine said


    she wanted to introduce a guy to me today."


    "Squeak-"


    Sebastian mmed on the brakes. Fortunately, they had fastened their seat belts. Otherwise, they


    might be thrown out of the car.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Yasmine red at him angrily and said, "Why did you brake so sharply?"


    "She said she was going to introduce you to a guy. How did you answer her?"


    Sebastian questioned with an unpleasant look and his eyes were filled with jealousy.


    "I said... I said..."


    Yasmine purposely kept him guessing. She knew that Sebastian''s heart was filled with anxiety, but


    she still wanted to appease him.


    "What did you say?"


    "Let me think about it."


    Sebastian could not take it anymore. He reached out his hand to grab her neck and kissed her


    angrily. The kiss came like a storm, controlling and outrageous, just like him.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Yasmine was almost suffocated by Sebastian''s kiss when she heard the cars behind them honking


    loudly. She pushed him away and said sullenly, "Hurry up and drive. You¡¯re already clogging up the


    entire road."


    Sebastian snorted disapprovingly and said, "I''ll teach you a lesson when we get home."


    Yasmine went upstairs as soon as they reached home. Sebastian followed her. "Tell me, what did


    you say to that olddy?"


    Yasmine smiled grumpily and said, "Fine. What do you think I would say? ¡®Alright, go ahead and


    introduce me.¡¯¡¯¡¯


    "So you refused?"


    "I said I''m married."


    Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief and patted her head. "Good."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "But she invited me to her house for dinner this weekend."


    "What dinner?"


    "It''s just a simple dinner."


    Sebastian felt relieved and said, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird that she¡¯s inviting you over for dinner


    after only having met you twice? Are you that close with her?¡±


    "She likes me, then." "I don''t think she has any good intentions."


    Sebastian frowned and added, "No, you can¡¯t go to her house for dinner."


    "I''ve already promised her. It''s important to keep one¡¯ s promises, right?"


    "Why did you promise her? Is her cooking better?"


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You always say that I don''t have many friends, so I should know


    people with status. I¡¯m just doing what you told me to do.¡±


    "But I think she¡¯s up to no good."


    "What is she up to?"


    "She said she was going to introduce you to someone!"


    "Hadn¡¯t I already rejected her? In the end she didn¡¯t speak about it anymore. Can you not be this


    petty? Hmm, my dear husband?"


    Yasmine flirted and Sebastian felt his bones soften.


    "Are you sure it''s just a normal dinner and not some blind date she''s setting up for you?¡±


    "Of course, I''m sure."


    Yasmine nodded firmly. Only then did he feel a little relieved. He carried Yasmine to the dressing


    table, lifted up her evening dress, and buried his head in.


    Shey on his shoulder feebly and was struggling to breathe, although she was not the one doing


    all the work.


    After resting for a while, she regained some energy, walked weakly to the bathroom and took a


    shower. She stumbled her way back and nted her face on the bed. She said groggily, "Dear, go


    take a shower."


    Sebastian grunted and walked into the bathroom. Just as Yasmine was about to doze off again, he


    came out. He asked her while he dried his hair: "So, who was the olddy going to introduce you


    to? One of her rtives?"


    "Her son..."


    Yasmine answered with her eyes closed.


    "What''s his name?"


    He waited for a long time for her answer. He walked to the bedside and asked, "Hey?"


    He took a closer look and found that she was already asleep.


    Fast forward to the weekend, Yasmine arrived at Peaceful Bay Resort. udine Tucker was


    delighted when she came as she promised.


    "Miss Taylor, I thought you wouldn''te. I didn''t expect you to be a woman of your word.¡±


    Yasmine ced the basket of fruits on the table. She smiled: "It¡¯s only dinner, there¡¯s no reason for


    me not toe."


    "Please take a seat. My house was renovated not long ago so it''s still a little messy."


    Yasmine looked around and said, "No, it¡¯s fine. I think it¡¯s good."


    udine put on her apron and said, "Dinner will be ready in another 30 minutes. Make yourself at


    home."


    "Auntie, are you cooking dinner yourself?" "Yes, I''ll let you taste my cooking skills."


    "Haha, then I''m really honored."


    udine went into the kitchen. Yasmine followed and asked: "Auntie, do you need any help?"


    "It¡¯s all right. It will be done soon. You can wait in the living room.¡±


    Yasmine was surprised. She did not expect her to be working like a housewife at home. She looked


    like a richdy with maids and butlers to do all of her chores.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    When the doorbell rang, Yasmine ran to the door to answer. She froze the moment the door


    opened.


    "Principal Jules?"


    It was unbelievable to see Scott Jules here. Yasmine was dumbfounded.


    "Yasmine?"


    Scott was equally stunned. He nced at the living room and asked doubtfully, "Why are you here?"


    "Then, why are you here?"


    Yasmine was even more confused than him.


    "This is my mother''s home."


    "Huh?" Yasmine was more confused than ever. "Oh! She..."


    "Who is it?"


    udine came out of the kitchen with a dish of braised pork rising with steam. She saw the person


    standing outside the door and shouted in surprise, "Scott, why are you here?" "I was passing by so I


    dropped by to see you. But how do you know Miss Taylor?"


    Scott asked his mother with a bewildered look.


    "Miss Taylor?"


    udine raised her eyebrows and looked at Yasmine. She asked doubtfully, "Do you know my


    son?"


    At this moment, Yasmine had epted the reality. She nodded with a bitter face. "Yes, we are


    colleagues. I am a teacher at the same school."


    "It can''t be. What a coincidence!"


    udine covered her mouth with her hand and said with a smile, "I can¡¯t believe it."


    "Mom, you haven''t told me how you two met each other?"


    Scott had already stepped into the house, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    udine exined to Scott how she met Yasmine. After exining, Scott smiled and said: "This


    Miss Taylor, now that I know she''s a teacher from your school, showed a great act of selflessness. It


    seems like I have to give her an award during the school assembly."


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and said, "You¡¯re ttering me too much.¡±


    "Alright! Since you both are colleagues, we¡¯re much closer now. The food is ready. Let''s talk while


    eating."


    udine asked them to sit at the dining table.


    "Miss Taylor, may I just call you Yasmine?" "Yes, you may."


    Yasmine nodded.


    "So, you are also teaching at B High School?"


    Scott said to his mother grumpily, "Mom, what are you talking about? She''s a colleague of mine. If


    she¡¯ s not teaching at B High School, then would it be C High School?


    "I didn''t ask you, brat."


    udine red at her son.


    "I was really surprised. It never ured to me that Principal Jules was your son."


    In actual fact, Yasmine did not expect it at all.


    "Haha, I was also surprised. I didn''t expect that you and my son had known each other for a long


    time. I even said that I would introduce you to my son."


    udine¡¯s words suddenly made Yasmine and Scott very awkward. She did not know that her son


    had a crush on Yasmine, that was why she said that without much thought.


    "Alright, let''s eat."


    Scott quickly changed the subject to save themselves from the awkward situation.


    "Here, you have thisrge chicken drumstick to yourself."


    Scott ced the drumstick into Yasmine¡¯s bowl. She shook her head and said, "It¡¯s okay, I''ll help


    myself."


    "What do you mean you¡¯ II help yourself? Look at you, you look so thin! People would think that


    your parents-inw are starving you!"


    "There¡¯s no such thing."


    Yasmine lowered her head. She spooned rice into her mouth, bit by bit.


    udine knew that something was going on between the two of them from the simple gesture her


    son made. Although she did not know much about Yasmine, her son was not the type that would


    care much for girls, so she understood what was going on.


    She had always arranged blind dates for her son, but he always rejected all of them. Now she knew


    why; he already had someone in mind.


    "Yasmine, don''t worry and eat as much as you can. Son, you should eat more as well."


    udine kept filling up Yasmine''s and her son¡¯s tes. Yasmine could not help but feel awkward.


    She was being treated as if she was family.


    Yasmine hurriedly finished her dinner. "Auntie, thank you for the amazing dinner tonight. I still have


    some work to do, so I¡¯ll make a move, okay?"


    "Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry? Apany me for a while more?¡±


    udine took her hand and sat down on the sofa. She said passionately, "You know, I really like


    you. Whenever I see you, I see my younger self. I disliked socializing and putting on a false front.¡±


    "She¡¯s not as feisty as you. You''re a feisty woman!"


    Scott interrupted.


    "Don''t talk. There''s no ce for you to talk here." The mother pinched her son and continued, "So, I


    hope that you will visit me whenever you''re free. I always wanted a daughter but God gave me a


    son. Although it has already been more than twenty years, I still regret it."


    "Hey, you could have chosen not to give birth to me. You know that you could have done an


    ultrasound and aborted me, right?"


    Scott interrupted again.


    "Actually, gender doesn¡¯t matter. I''m sure Principal Jules treats everyone well and that includes


    Auntie as well, right?¡± Yasmine said.


    "It¡¯s not that he doesn''t treat me well, it''s just that sometimes when he doesn''t listen to me, I¡¯ll get a


    headache."


    "You won¡¯t be able to find a better son than me. Don''t be so ungrateful."


    "If you have nothing nice to say, then don¡¯t say anything at all. Can¡¯t you see that I am talking with


    Yasmine?"


    Scott shrugged indifferently. "Yes, but I have the right to speak, don''t I?"


    Yasmine stood up with a smile. "Uh, I need to use the bathroom."


    Perhaps Yasmine ate her dinner too quickly, she was having a stomachache. As she walked to the


    bathroom with a hand on her abdomen, udine whispered to her son: ¡°You like her, right?¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Scott was surprised. "You can tell?"


    "It¡¯s so obvious." His mother replied.


    "Then, what do you want?" Scott retorted.


    "If you like her, I will..." She continued.


    "Come on, she already has a husband. She loves him!¡±


    "So what if she has a husband? Didn''t I also have a husband back then, and am single now?"


    Scott¡¯s eyes widened. "Are you proud of that?"


    udine shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°That isn¡¯t what I meant. What I¡¯m trying to say is that,


    it¡¯s alright if she¡¯s married now, just wait until she''s divorced!"


    "You treat everyone as if they were you and dad. Casually getting married and then casually getting


    divorced."


    "Didn¡¯t she only get married not long ago? She doesn¡¯t have a child yet, right?"


    "No."


    "That¡¯s great. If you work harder, and with a bit of my help, there¡¯s still hope.¡±


    "Please don''t do that. I appreciate it but please don¡¯t even think about doing such wicked things."


    Ring, ring...


    Yasmine¡¯s phone, which was on the table, rang. udine picked it up and took a look. Suddenly,


    her face dimmed.


    "Who is it?"


    Scott probed. When he saw that the call was from Yasmine¡¯s husband, Sebastian Simons, he asked


    his mother, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?"


    "Could this Sebastian be Titus Simons'' son?"


    "Yes."


    udine''s face became even gloomier. "So, Yasmine is the daughter-inw of Titus Simons and


    M Zordon?


    "Yes."


    udine dropped Yasmine¡¯s phone onto the floor. Scott hurriedly asked: ¡°Mom! What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Scott, listen. I promise you, I¡¯ II make Yasmine yours."


    "Didn''t I tell you that I don¡¯t want your help? Why are you still bringing this up?"


    Scott was quite unhappy. Although he liked Yasmine and wanted to have her, he did not want to use


    hical tricks to obtain her love.


    "It¡¯s not for you, it¡¯s for me."


    "For you? What for?"


    Scott raised his eyebrows.


    Then came the sound of footsteps approaching. Yasmine came out of the bathroom and looked at


    the clock on the wall. "Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte, I need to go now."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Scott mother''s face had returned to normal. "Okay, Scott will send you back."


    "It¡¯s okay, I can take a taxi back."


    "He''ll walk you to the door."


    udine poked her son. Scott stood up and said, "Let¡¯s go, I''ll send you out of Peaceful Bay Resort.


    We¡¯ll go our separate ways from there."


    Yasmine was relieved. If Scott took her home, Sebastian would see it and all hell would break loose.


    The two walked out side by side. It was already dark outside. A long boulevard led to the exit. White


    por trees were nted on both sides of the path. A gust of wind rose, rustling the tree branches.


    "Looks like it¡¯s going to rain tonight."


    Scott looked up at the sky and broke the silence.


    "Yes, I saw the weather forecast in the morning. It also said that it would rain."


    "Unbelievable. My mum had barely been in the country for ten days and she had already met the


    person I like."


    Yasmine was a little embarrassed. "Don¡¯t say that. I..."


    "I know you''re married. You have the right to choose whom you like. Simrly, you can''t control


    whom I like.¡±


    She sighed. How could this be called fate? It was just bad luck.


    "Are your parents... divorced?"


    Yasmine asked carefully, not wanting to hurt Scott''s feelings.


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry, I didn¡¯t know. I remember saying to you, that it must be so cool to have a dad who works


    as a minister."


    Scott waved his hand dismissively and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. My parents divorced a long time


    ago but not many people know about it. Besides, it¡¯s no big deal."


    "How long have they been divorced?"


    "Since I was eight years old."


    There was an indifferent smile on his face, but she saw a faint sadness in his eyes. "After they


    divorced, my mom went to France alone and I lived with my dad ever since.¡±


    "Don''t you hate her?"


    "Hate?" He raised his eyebrows in self- mockery. "What''s the point of hate? We¡¯ll never understand


    how people express their love. Even if they are family."


    Yasmine nced at Scott with a solemn look on her face. She finally understood that she was not


    the only one with hardships. Everyone had their own scars, only sometimes, others could not see.


    Sebastian nced impatiently at his watch. He knew that her car had been sent for maintenance


    today. He finished his job earlier so he could pick her up after her dinner. He called her once but she


    did not pick up her phone. So Sebastian decided to give her a little surprise.


    Just then, he looked up and immediately froze. Just a hundred meters ahead, Yasmine was talking


    to the man that he hated the most.


    A gust of wind blew. Scott quickly took off his coat and ced it over Yasmine¡¯ s shoulder


    considerately.


    Yasmine refused. "No, I''m not feeling cold."


    "Wear it."


    Scott held the coat to prevent her from taking it off. He said with a burning look in his eyes, "Don''t


    feel guilty. It''s only my unrequited feelings. You can refuse my feelings, but you can''t refuse my


    coat."


    Ring ring...


    Yasmine¡¯s phone rang again, breaking the awkward atmosphere. She looked at the number and


    answered, "Hello? Honey."


    "Have you finished dinner?"


    "Yes, I''m done."


    "When are you going home?"


    "I''m going back right now."


    "Is there anyone to send you back? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Don''t bother. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "Oh, okay."


    Sebastian paused for a moment and asked, "Did you have dinner with Auntie Tucker? Did you see


    her son?


    Yasmine was stunned and did not know what to say. In order to avoid Sebastian from being jealous,


    she replied casually, ¡°No.¡± She did not mean to lie. She just figured that from then on, she would not


    be interacting with udine anymore.


    She had to consider Sebastian¡¯s feelings.


    "Hello? Honey? Why aren¡¯t you talking?"


    Yasmine asked when he fell silent. Suddenly, she heard a familiar car horn, then a dazzling light


    shone in her direction. Yasmine lifted her head and looked ahead. When she realized who the driver


    was, her face went pale.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Scott saw Sebastian, too. Although his expression was not as panicked as Yasmine, there was a


    complex look in his eyes.


    "Take your coat."


    Yasmine quickly shrugged off Scott''s coat and stuffed it in his hands. She ran towards Sebastian¡¯s


    car. Watching Yasmine''s back as she ran away from him, Scott felt as if an arrow pierced through


    his heart.


    "Honey, please don''t misunderstand. It''s definitely not what you think."


    Yasmine tried to exin once she got onto the car.


    Sebastian nced at her coldly. "If it wasn''t what I thought it was, then why did you lie?"


    "I was just afraid that you''d misunderstand."


    "So, I won¡¯t get the wrong message now?"


    Yasmine sighed. "If I had known better, I wouldn''t have lied."


    "I think you''ve gotten used to lying."


    Sebastian snorted in a self-deprecating way. "You''re used to treating me like a fool."


    "It''s not like this. I¡¯m sorry, my dear. I promise I won''t lie to you again. Even if you don''t forgive me


    and quarrel with me, I won''t lie to you anymore. From now on, I will not hide any secrets from you.¡±


    Sebastian did not pay attention to her. He kept his eyes on the road and drove very quickly.


    "I didn¡¯t even know Auntie udine''s son was Scott until he came. I know that both of you aren''t on


    good terms, so I didn¡¯t tell you that he was there. I didn¡¯t want you to worry."


    Yasmine continued to exin, she did not care if Sebastian was listening to her.


    "He suddenly came to see his mother. When I saw him, my eyeballs almost fell out. I didn''t know


    their rtionship beforehand. If I had known earlier, I would never have gone for dinner in the first


    ce."


    "You know me best. If I had any feelings for Scott, I would have epted him a long time ago. Why


    wait until now? I only see him as a friend, a colleague and a leader; anything but a lover. Because


    dear, you¡¯ re everything to me. My heart can only fit one person and that¡¯s you."


    Yasmine tried to exin the whole way home, but Sebastian did not listen. By the time they arrived,


    Sebastian parked the car in the garage and immediately walked up to the house. Yasmine followed


    him closely, "Dear, did you hear everything I just said?"


    "Can¡¯t you just say something? Please."


    The two of them went up the stairs. Sebastian did not enter the bedroom. Instead, he went into the


    study room and closed the door with a loud bang, leaving Yasmine standing alone outside the door,


    not knowing what to do.


    Ring ring... Her phone rang. It was Scott. She hung up the phone without hesitation and ced it


    back into her bag. But Scott was still persistent, so he sent a text: "Are you okay?"


    She quickly replied, "I''m fine."


    Thereafter, Scott stopped texting her.


    Yasmine turned around and walked into the bedroom. After a while, she walked out with a piece of


    paper written with words and went into the study room. She opened the door and passed the paper


    to Sebastian, ¡°For you.¡±


    Sebastian nced at it, then looked away and ignored her.


    "Read it. I wrote it from the bottom of my heart. This is the only time I''m writing you a letter, there¡¯ll


    be no more letters."


    Yasmine stuffed the paper into his hand. Sebastian was fed up. He crumpled up the paper into a


    ball and threw it into the bin.


    "You..."


    Yasmine was so angry that her veins on her neck were bulging. The letter she painstakingly wrote,


    he threw it in the bin without even reading it.


    "Fine. If you want to be angry with me, suit yourself. I¡¯ve got no time for you."


    She snorted angrily, turned around and closed the door with a bang, leaving the room upset.


    When his surroundings became quiet, Sebastian bent down slowly and picked up the crumpled


    paper from the bin. He uncrumpled the paper and ttened it so that he could read: "Dear husband,


    I was wrong today. I know that I made a mistake. I should not have been worried about you getting


    jealous and lied about Scott. I have reflected on my actions and so, I assure you that: Firstly, I'' II


    never hide anything from you. If I ever do, please punish me ordingly. Secondly, I''ll never go


    over to anyone''s house for meals, be it a friend¡¯s or a stranger''s. Thirdly, I¡¯ll never meet Scott alone


    outside of work. I¡¯ll remember the above rules and act ordingly. If I were to break any one of


    them, you can kill me on sight."


    "Hmph!" Sebastian snorted angrily and threw the paper into his drawer.


    Yasmine waited for him throughout the night, but he did note back to the room to rest. Having


    said those harsh words, she felt embarrassed to look for him, so she went to sleep alone.


    After dawn, she got up very early. She went to the study room to take a look but he was not there.


    She went to the guest room and sure enough, he was there.


    Sleeping in separate rooms again? Just because of that insignificant character, Scott? She finally


    realized that Sebastian was one who got jealous more easily than a woman.


    When she got off work in the evening and went home, Sebastian had note back. She really


    wanted to call him, but she felt that she was in no position to do so.


    So she waited. She waited until 8 o'' clock, until dinner was already over and yet he still had not


    come home. She could not resist any longer and called Sebastian. "Hello? Who is it?"


    It was a woman who picked up the phone. Yasmine was stunned and asked, "Where is Sebastian?"


    "Sebastian is swimming. Would you like to leave a message?"


    "Who are you?"


    "Do I have to tell you that? If you have nothing to say, then I¡¯m going to hang up, Sebastian is


    asking for me."


    "Wait a minute." Yasmine stopped her. "Which swimming pool are you at?"


    "Melody Swimming Arena,"


    the woman said inly then hung up the phone.


    Yasmine quickly changed her clothes and drove straight to Melody Swimming Arena. As she


    passed by a shopping mall, she went in and bought a bikini.


    What a petty man! Now he had gone too far. She would teach him a lesson today, or her name


    would not be Yasmine Taylor!


    She parked the car and hurriedly brought the clothes into the arena. The night was getting cold but


    thankfully the arena was warm. Yasmine went to change her clothes and came out walking


    confidently in her bikini.


    She looked around and saw Sebastian lying on the lounge chair. What made her angry was that


    there was not only one, but two beautiful women sitting beside him.


    Yasmine went to the chair next to him andy down. She coughed twice to attract his attention.


    Sebastian turned around and looked at her. He was somewhat surprised when he saw Yasmine but


    he quickly regained hisposure.


    "Lucie, do you think there are still women who can¡¯t swim in this day and age?"


    Sebastian deliberately asked the woman next to him. The woman named Lucie smiled shyly and


    said, "Women who can''t swim in this day and age? They should be called dinosaurs."


    She was already in a bad mood before she came, but when she heard the metaphor, she was


    furious. Still, Yasmine suppressed her anger and decided to wait for Sebastian¡¯s reaction.


    She knew that Sebastian was intentionally provoking her. If she reacted, she would have fallen into


    his trap.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Have you ever seen a dinosaur like this?"


    The two women shook their heads and said, "No, we haven''t."


    "Then, do you think people whoe to the pool can swim?"


    "That''s for sure. What¡¯s the point ofing to the pool if one doesn''t know how to swim?¡±


    The other woman Nana echoed, "Yes, that''s right."


    Yasmine was so angry that she felt her heart ache. She was going to curse Sebastian in her heart,


    but when she thought of how well his parents treated her, she decided otherwise.


    "Both of you go and swim. Whoever swims faster, I¡¯ II reward her with a pigeon egg." "Really?"


    Both Lucie and Nana''s eyes lit up at the mention of pigeon egg. Sebastian nodded and said, "It''s a


    deal."


    "Okay."


    The two stood up excitedly and walked to the edge of the pool. With a ssh, both of them plunged


    into the pool. Yasmine was staring at the surface of the pool. She was concealing her awe for the


    girls swimming in the pool when suddenly she heard a piercing voice: "What¡¯s the matter? Are you


    jealous? Dinosaur."


    Sebastian intentionally lingered on the word ¡®Dinosaur¡¯. Yasmine red at him and scowled,


    "What¡¯s so great about knowing how to swim? No one knows how to swim without learning."


    "But there are people who can''t swim even after learning."


    "I haven''t even asked anyone to teach me. How do you know if I can''t swim after learning? Hmph."


    Yasmine stretched and walked around the swimming pool in her bikini. She could feel pairs of eyes


    staring at her. She knew how seductive she looked in a bikini. She could see it in Sebastian¡¯s eyes.


    "Hi, Miss, are you alone?"


    Soon, someone came to talk to her. She smiled and nodded. "Yes."


    The person who greeted her was a muscr man with bewitching eyes. He seemed like adies¡¯


    man.


    "Why aren¡¯t you swimming?" "I don''t know how to."


    Yasmine knew that Sebastian was staring at her, so she purposely talked with the muscle man.


    "No way! Miss, you have such a good figure. Why don¡¯t you know how to swim?"


    The muscr man was very surprised.


    "Well, I was wondering if you have time to teach me?"


    Of course, the muscr man was more than happy. He agreed, "No problem. I¡¯m actually a


    swimming instructor."


    Yasmine followed the muscr man to the pool. He jumped down first, then opened his arms and


    said, "Come on, jump into my arms. I¡¯ll catch you.¡±

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    The muscr man''s voice was so loud that it was impossible that Sebastian did not hear him. His


    expression was no longer calm, his face turned blue.


    Yasmine took a deep breath and jumped into the pool with her eyes closed. The muscr man


    hugged her tightly.


    She struggled in his arms and said, "Don''t hug me too tight. I can''t breathe."


    The muscle man loosened his grip and then began to teach her how to swim. His hand sometimes


    graced Yasmine¡¯s back, and the action enraged Sebastian. He could not take it anymore, so he


    dived into the pool.


    He could not even stand seeing his wife talking with Scott, what¡¯s more, a stranger touching his


    wife?


    Before the muscr man could react, Sebastian punched him in the face.


    The other swimmers screamed, not knowing what caused the dispute. There were no quarreling


    noises, but suddenly a fight erupted?


    Yasmine choked on a few gulps of water but Sebastian did not care about her. The only thing on his


    mind was to teach the man a lesson for touching his wife. When the muscr man came to his


    senses, both of them began fighting furiously in the pool. But the muscr man was no match for


    Sebastian and soon, he floated on the pool, unconscious. The person in charge at the pool quickly


    jumped into the water and pulled the unconscious colleague out of the pool.


    Only then did Sebastian remember about Yasmine. He looked around the pool but he was not able


    to find her. When he looked down, he found her at the bottom of the pool. He hurriedly dived down


    and pulled her up back to the surface. Sebastian brought her back out of the pool and did CPR on


    Yasmine. Lucie and Nina stood aside, trying to understand what had happened.


    When Yasmine finally woke up, she coughed out a few mouthfuls of water and looked at Sebastian


    feebly. She said in an angry tone, "Are you crazy? Why are you hitting him so randomly?"


    Sebastian was so worried but he did not expect the first thing that came out of her mouth was to yell


    at him for being crazy. He was so angry that he wanted to throw her back into the pool, saying,


    "Looks like you haven¡¯t drunk enough pool water!"


    "Ah-"


    Yasmine screamed and immediately begged for mercy, "Dear, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Sebastian replied, "Do you want me to forgive you?" "Yes,"


    she answered.


    Only then did Sebastian ce her down and said, "If you want me to forgive you, then shout out


    loud, ''I love Sebastian Simons¡¯."


    "Here?"


    Yasmine swallowed, her throat dry. There were a lot of people in the arena, including the twodies


    who called her a dinosaur...


    "Yes."


    "Must it be here? Can¡¯t I say it somewhere else? Let¡¯ s go home. I can say that to you the entire


    night."


    "No, right here. Hurry up."


    Sebastian wanted to humiliate her. Yasmine had no choice but to grit her teeth, close her eyes and


    shout, ¡° I love Sebastian Simons!"


    The noisy pool suddenly became silent. All eyes were on her. Except for the two beautifuldies


    and the muscr man, the others looked at her with terrified eyes, as if... as if... she had just


    escaped from the mental ward.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Yasmine asked Sebastian. She wanted the ground to open up and swallow her.


    Sebastian smiled and said, "Okay, since you¡¯re so sincere, I forgive you."


    He turned around and walked towards the locker room with a smile on his face.


    After leaving the swimming arena, Yasmine felt very upset. In contrast, he was in an excellent


    mood.


    "I¡¯m a teacher. Why did you humiliate me in public?"


    The more she thought about it, the more agitated she became. Yasmine started toin.


    "You call that humiliation? I like to call it the expression of love. You should be honored for having


    the opportunity to express your love for me.¡± "Don¡¯t be disgusting. So why don''t you tell everyone


    you love me as well?"


    "My love for you is known to the world, so I don¡¯t need to.


    Yasmine shook her head in disbelief. She held a grudge in her heart.


    On Saturday morning, Lily asked her out for coffee, and they met at the Blue Moon coffee shop.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I ordered a Jamaican Blue Mountain for you, is it okay?"


    "Yes, it¡¯s fine."


    Yasmine nodded. "Why did you suddenly ask me out for coffee?"


    "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "I want to resign."


    "Huh?"


    Yasmine was shocked. "Why?" The first reason that came to her mind was Scott Jules. "Is it


    because of him?"


    Lily shook her head and said, "No. It¡¯s my mother. She¡¯s worried about me being alone in the


    country. She wants me to go over."


    Lily¡¯s parents moved to Canada years ago. They opened a restaurant and business was good. Lily


    did not want to migrate, so had been living alone since her freshman year in university. Yasmine


    thought that she would spend her entire life in this country. She had never thought that there would


    come a day when she would propose leaving. "What about Scott?"


    "What do you mean, what about him? My whereabouts have nothing to do with him."


    "Don''t you like him?


    "I do like him, but he doesn''t like me."


    "You haven''t even confessed. How do you know he doesn¡¯t like you?"


    "Do I need to confess to him to prove that he doesn¡¯ t like me?"


    Yasmine did not know what to say. The fact that Scott had a crush on Yasmine was not a secret.


    "Even so, you shouldn¡¯t run away."


    "I¡¯m not running away."


    "Come on, I know you better. Dare you swear to God that you¡¯re not leaving because of Scott?¡±


    Yasmine looked out of the window grumpily while listening to Lily say, "It''s really not because of him.


    I''ve already gotten over it. I can¡¯t force someone to love me. Since he doesn''t like me, I should have


    a life of my own.¡±


    Suddenly, the cup in Yasmine''s hand dropped to the floor. The cup shattered and the coffee-stained


    her white pants.


    "What''s the matter?" Lily was shocked.


    "I have to go now."


    Yasmine did not say anything else. She immediately picked up her bag and rushed straight towards


    the exit. She saw a familiar figure outside the window and she decided to chase after it. The figure


    was 200 meters ahead, and as she sped up, the figure became more and more clear. By now, she


    was certain that the person was someone she knew.


    Perhaps, the person felt someone following him, so he quickened his pace and went hiding inside a


    mall. Yasmine followed suit, ying a game of hide and seek.


    Yasmine was determined to catch up with the person, so she kept on running even though she was


    gasping for air. One of the mall guards saw that she was chasing a man and figured that the man


    was a robber. Thus, the mall guard chased after the man and lunged at the man, saving Yasmine


    the trouble.


    Yasmine bent over and took a few deep breaths. She slowly made her way to the person. The


    guard was holding the man down. Yasmine walked over and patted him on his shoulder. "Ethan


    Zordon, long time no see."

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    When Yasmine ced her hand on his shoulder, she could feel his tense and nervous muscles. The


    man slowly turned his head and looked at her. Sure enough, it was the lead band singer she met in


    France, the one who introduced himself as ''Ethan Rowling1.


    "Long time no see,"


    the man said the same through his clenched teeth.


    Yasmine finally caught her breath. She pointed to the door of the shopping mall and asked, "Shall


    we have a cup of coffee?"


    The man nodded. They walked side by side and came to the cafe opposite the mall.


    It was the same ce where she and Lily were drinking coffee just now, but Lily had already left.


    Yasmine found an empty table at the corner and sat opposite Ethan. After a moment of silence, she


    asked, "When did youe back?"


    "Not long ago."


    "Are you curious to find out why I know your real name?"


    Ethan stirred the coffee in front of him. "I''m indeed a little curious, but I knew that you would find out


    one day."


    "I saw the picture of the three of you in your cousin¡¯ s drawer. Trust me, I was as surprised as you


    were when I called out your name." "Do you know what happened between the three of us?"


    "I''m his wife now. How would I not know what happened to him?"


    Yasmine sipped her coffee and said, "That night in France, you left without saying anything because


    you saw him, right?"


    Ethan did not answer.


    "Where is she? Is she back, too?"


    "Yes."


    Although she had mentally prepared herself, her heart still hurt a little and she felt uneasy when she


    heard his confident reply. Because she knew better than anyone how much influence that woman


    had in her husband¡¯s heart.


    "Why did you twoe back? Since the both of you had left, whye back again?"


    Yasmine did not try to conceal her anger. "Why did you two betray your cousin?"


    Ethan was silent again and refused to answer her question.


    "Can you at least tell me why the both of you came back? You know, it''s very important to me."


    Ethan saw her frantic face, eagerly waiting for him to reply. Ethan sighed lightly, ¡°Hold on to your


    own happiness. Don¡¯t bother about our return."


    "How can I not bother? The woman whom my husband loved deeply has finally returned and you¡¯ re


    asking me not to care?"


    "My cousin is not an irresponsible man. You¡¯ re already married to him. He won¡¯t abandon you."


    "Just how much do you know about him? Do you know what kind of life he had been living the past


    few years? To put it bluntly, I''m just his seventh wife. Only I¡¯m luckier than the rest because I may be


    hisst wife."


    Ethan thought she had finished what she had to say, but she added, "If both of you hadn''t returned,


    I''d be very confident about that.


    "Our return shouldn¡¯t be a burden to you. If you had some faith in yourself, so what if Abigail has


    returned? Just like the thief you were chasing in France, you didn''t chase after him for the money


    but you were chasing for the things you cherished. The same applies to love, just be brave and


    have a little faith in yourself."


    "Does he know that both of you are back?"


    Ethan knew in his heart Yasmine was referring to his cousin, Sebastian Simons.


    "He doesn''t know."


    "Does your aunt know?"


    "No one else knows except you."


    "Give me your number. It''s easier for me to contact you if there¡¯s anything."


    "I can give you my contact, but you have to promise me that you won''t tell anyone that you saw


    me.¡±


    Yasmine stared at him. "Do you trust me that I won''t go back on my promise?"


    "You''re not that kind of person. I could tell at first nce." Ethan gave her his phone number and got


    up to pay the bill. He left so quickly after that, Yasmine did not even get to say goodbye.


    Yasmine sat alone in the cafe for a very long time. Through the window, she looked at the people


    passing by. She suddenly felt very lost, not knowing whaty ahead in the future.


    She sat in the cafe until the sunset. If it was not for Sebastian¡¯s phone call, she might have


    continued sitting there, deep in thought. She left and returned home with a gloomy face.


    During dinner, Sebastian noticed her absent-mindedness. He took a piece of rib for her, "Why are


    you not having any of the meat? Are you going to be a vegetarian like my mum?"


    Madam Simons red at her son and said, "Since when did my being a vegetarian bother you?¡±


    "I¡¯m just afraid that you might not have the energy if you don¡¯t eat meat."


    A year and half ago, his mother had been introduced to Buddhism and constructed a Buddha prayer


    room in the house. Everyday, she would go in to pray for half an hour and only eat vegetables. Only


    during special asions would she eat meat. Her family members thought that she was praying for


    her son to get better so they did not ask for the reason and just went along with it. Even until now,


    no one really knew why she was doing this.


    "You¡¯ve already lived for so long. Your life is determined by fate, it¡¯s not going to change based on


    what you eat."


    Titus Simons could not help but interrupt, "Everyone has their own ways of living. Why talk about


    your mum when you were talking about your wife?"


    "Dad, you should know by now that, aside from his wife, he doesn¡¯t like any of us in this household,"


    Tiffany Simons snorted sarcastically.


    Sebastian was getting angry. Sensing this, Yasmine hurriedly helped her husband out, "Mom, Dad,


    he was just kidding."


    "Wow, even he knows how to joke now. I think we might need to set off some fireworks to


    celebrate,"


    Tiffany said sarcastically. She was very good at holding grudges. She still had not forgotten when


    her brother teased her that she would never get married.


    The dinner ended as they finished squabbling. Yasmine went up to the bedroom but the stone in her


    heart was still weighing her down. She was leaning against the window and looking at the stars


    when Sebastian came in.


    "What''s wrong? Is anything alright?"


    He put his arms around her slender waist from behind. The heater in the room was switched on, so


    she wore very little clothes. Through the window, it could be seen that it was cold and chilly outside.


    "Maybe because it''s the final exam period in school, so I¡¯m a little tired."


    "Winter break ising up soon, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to go out and have some fun?" Yasmine was stunned. She turned to him and asked,


    "Where are we going? It''s so cold outside."


    "There are two ces for you to choose from. We can either go skiing in Switzend or Hokkaido to


    see the snow."


    She thought for a moment and said, "Really? Would you be free?"


    "Well, there won¡¯t be much going on in thepany at the end of the year. Fynn can manage all


    alone while I¡¯m gone. Besides, dad would be around in case anything happens."


    "Then, let''s go to Hokkaido to see the snow."


    "Why not skiing in Switzend?"


    Yasmine said slowly, "I don''t know how to ski."


    Sebastian¡¯s widened eyes in horror and sighed with his hand on his forehead, "Dear, which


    are you from? You¡¯re not an earthling, are you?"


    "I came from the moon, so would you please build me a rocket and send me back?¡±


    Sebastian shook his head and sighed, "Although I could build one, I¡¯d miss you if I sent you back.¡±


    Yasmine smiled bitterly and reached out to hold him. "Dear, do you want to have a baby?"


    "A baby?"


    Sebastian was surprised. "Why do you want to have a baby all of a sudden?"


    "It''s not too sudden. We have already been married for over a year. Don¡¯t you think we should have


    our own child?"


    "But I haven¡¯t lived with you long enough," Sebastian whispered in her ear.


    Yasmine blushed slightly and said, "Don¡¯t be so selfish. Mum and dad have been waiting so long to


    have grandchildren."


    He thought for a moment and said, "Well, let''s make one tonight then."


    "Not tonight. I¡¯m on my period."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes and said, "Your period is always on time."


    "We¡¯ II have plenty of time anyway. Why don''t we make one during our trip?"


    Yasmine proposed hopefully.


    "Sure,"


    Sebastian agreed without hesitation.


    Although he promised, her mood did not change much. On the contrary, she felt a little pitiful to use


    a child to secure her rtionship with Sebastian.


    As winter came, the weather became colder. Sebastian booked a flight on Saturday. Before he went


    out in the morning, he said to Yasmine, "Dear, you can go to the airport first. I¡¯ll meet you there once


    I settle some matters in the office.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    "Okay then, I¡¯ll see you there,"


    Yasmine agreed obediently.


    Yasmine wore a thick down jacket. When she was halfway to the airport, thick snow began falling


    from the sky. When she arrived at the airport, she took her suitcase and ran into the departure hall.


    She patted herself down when she reached shelter and grumbled: "What kind of weather is this? I


    don¡¯t even need to go to Hokkaido to see snow anymore."


    After waiting for more than 20 minutes, Sebastian still had not arrived. She dialed his number. The


    phone rang for a long time before it was connected. "Hello?"


    When she heard his voice, she felt nervous. Why did his voice sound so heavy?


    "Are you here yet?"


    "Yasmine, I¡¯m sorry. We won''t be able to go today. I have something important to do now."


    Her heart thumped, and she was petrified on the spot. After a long while, she sniffed her red nose


    and asked, "Something important? I thought our trip was important."


    Sebastian felt a little guilty. "I''ve asked Fynn to bring you home. I¡¯ll see you at night."


    Yasmine hung up the phone in a daze. She could no longer describe her feelings;plicated, sad,


    and upset. Ten minutester, Fynn arrived at the airport. He rushed to Yasmine with an umbre


    and said, "Madam, President Sebastian has something to do, so he asked me to send you home."


    She did not say anything and silently got into the car.


    The car engine started, speeding across the white snow ground. Yasmine leaned her head against


    the window and assured herself: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t have to see snow in Hokkaido, I can see snow


    right here. It¡¯s fine, it doesn¡¯t have to be the two of us, I can be alone."


    Through the mirror, Fynn saw that Yasmine was in a bad mood, so heforted her casually,


    "Madam, it''s just being postponed. You can go thereter."


    "Where is he now?"


    "He went out."


    Yasmine immediately noticed a flicker in his eyes and asked, "What did he go out for?"


    "Well... I didn''t ask."


    "You didn¡¯t ask or you just don¡¯t want to tell me?" Yasmine pressed on.


    "I didn''t ask."


    "Fynn, are you still going to lie to me? I know you¡¯re the worst at lying. So if you want the best for


    him, you better tell me everything because I¡¯m the only one who can help him start afresh."


    Yasmine made Fynn waver a little. He actually wanted to be frank from the beginning.


    "I heard that Abigail Tanner is back." His words were like a bomb, blowing Yasmine Taylor''s brain


    apart. The car was equipped with a heating system and she was wearing thick warm clothes, but


    she still could not stop trembling.


    It was very cold.


    "How did he know?"N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    "On the way to thepany in the morning, he saw a familiar figure and he went after the person.


    He¡¯s still looking for the person right now."


    Yasmine¡¯s heart ached, but she did not want to speak anymore.


    Fynn understood that she was in a bad mood, so he said appeasingly, "Don''t worry, no one can


    change President Sebastian¡¯s feelings for you."


    "Not even Abigail?"


    "I... think so."


    He thought so? What a sarcastic praise. Even a fool knew that he could not be sure.


    The car stopped outside the Mansion House. Yasmine got out of the car in a daze. The guard took


    her luggage and held an umbre over her head. She asked Fynn, "Do you want to go in?"


    "No, I still have something to do at thepany."


    Fynn gave her a meaningful look, then drove the car away.


    When her mother-inw saw that she came back in less than an hour, she was surprised and


    asked: "Didn¡¯t you say that you were going on a trip? Why are you back so soon?"


    "It got postponed," Yasmine answered in a weak voice.


    "Postponed? Why?"


    "It''s a little inconvenient for him now."


    "What¡¯s so important that he had to postpone the trip? When hees back, I¡¯ II teach him a good


    lesson."


    Yasmine gave a wry smile and said, "Mom, it''s okay. A man''s career is the most important thing. We


    can go on a trip any time."


    The mother-inw patted her shoulder with relief. "You¡¯re always so reasonable."


    At night, Sebastian came back veryte. Yasmine did not ask him where he went. Of course,


    Sebastian Simons did not say anything as well.


    She pretended to be asleep. He did not wake her up. He only took a shower and kissed her


    forehead. He fell heavily on the bed and turned the bedlight off.


    In the darkness, she heard him sighing heavily.


    The next day, Yasmine got up early in the morning and picked out some clothes for Sebastian.


    Then, she went to the gym and ran desperately on the treadmill.


    After running, she returned to the bedroom. Only then did Sebastian wake up and look at her gently.


    "Did you go for a run?"


    "Yes."


    She took a towel and wiped the sweat off her face. Then she picked up his clothes and handed


    them to him. "Quickly wash up and go downstairs to have breakfast." Just as she was about to


    leave, Sebastian pulled her arm, "Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I changed ns?"


    She nced at him and said, "You have your reasons for doing everything. If you wanted to tell me,


    you would tell without having me to ask. If you didn¡¯t want to tell me, it would be pointless for me to


    ask."


    "Actually, I..."


    Sebastian wanted to confess, but suddenly decided against it. "Forget it, it''s nothing. I¡¯ II bring you


    to Hokkaido one day."


    Yasmine shrugged and turned around with a self-deprecating smile on her face.


    For the next few days, Sebastian came backte at night. Finally, Yasmine could not bear it


    anymore.


    She decided to confront Sebastian.


    It was another cold night. Although it was not snowing outside, the wind was very strong. Even with


    the windows tightly closed, one could hear the sound of branches rustling .


    When Sebastian got home, he found Yasmine sitting on the sofa watching TV. He took off his ck


    windbreaker and asked softly, "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Why are you back sote?"


    He was stunned. Perhaps this was the first time she asked about histe return, so he was not used


    to it.


    "I had to do something." "What was it?"


    Sebastian froze again. Maybe he did not expect that she would demand for his answer again and


    again.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    He sat next to her and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I''m fine. I just want to know why youe back sote these few nights?"


    "I told you I needed to do something."


    "Are you looking for Abigail?"


    Sebastian was speechless for the third time that night. He asked after a long time, "How did you


    know?"


    "There is no wall that is imprable in this world. All that I kept hidden from you, you had already


    found out. How could you keep anything from me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for her."


    Sebastian did not deny it.


    "Why? Why do you want to find her? What are you going to do after you find her?"


    "I don''t want anything. I just want an answer. Why did she betray me?¡±


    Yasmine¡¯s eyes turned red. She tried her best to hold back her tears and said, "You didn¡¯t care


    about me, you just wanted to find her. Do you know why I wanted to go to Hokkaido? Do you really


    think I don¡¯ t know how to ski? The reason I wanted to go to Hokkaido was a legend. A legend that


    depicts if two people who love each other sees diamond dust snow before sunrise in Hokkaido,


    they¡¯ll love each other for the rest of their lives and will never be apart. I was hoping to see that on


    our trip. If we can¡¯ t see it on the first day, then we¡¯ll wait until the next day. Even if that means


    freezing to death, I want to see it with you with our very own eyes."


    Her tears finally slid down uncontrobly. Sebastian took her into his arms and said, "Silly, I''m


    already married to you. I won''t hide anything from you."


    "So, are you going to tell me why she betrayed you?¡±


    Yasmine made Sebastian speechless for the fourth time that evening.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    It was a dead silence. After a long time, Sebastian finally opened his mouth and said,


    "Perhaps you think that the answer is not important to you, but it is important to me. If I don¡¯t untie


    this knot in my heart, I¡¯ll never be at peace."


    Yasmine pushed him away. "What made you restless isn¡¯t because she betrayed you! Instead, it''s


    because she never got to be your wife!"


    "Yasmine!"


    Sebastian¡¯s anger was rising inside him. "Why did you twist my words? You know I didn''t mean


    that!"


    "I''m sorry. But from my understanding, that¡¯s what you meant. I know you, you think marriage is as


    simple as changing clothes. You could throw me away and take her back!¡±


    "Stop the nonsense!"


    Sebastian was really angry. He suddenly leaned forward and pressed her under his body. The hot


    and stuffy air enveloped her.


    "You''re not allowed to say such things again..."


    She heard his voice and smelled his breath. She did not move at first butter she struggled hard,


    trying to get away from his grasp. "Let me go! Go and find your Abigail! I don¡¯t mind it at all! Go and


    find her!"


    "Don''t mention her name again!" The man shouted and pressed her under his body. He restrained


    her weak legs with his own long legs and pped her butt with his hand. "I¡¯ve said it before, you''re


    my wife now!"


    "But the one you''re thinking about is not your wife..." Yasmine kept struggling. The cor of her shirt


    slipped open due to her violent movements. "Let me go. I hate you!"


    Sebastian Simons became furious again when he heard the words ¡®I hate you¡¯. He turned her over


    and dragged her into his arms. He lowered his head and violently kissed her seductive lips.


    He kissed her tears away and squeezed her tiny waist with his big hands. He was so strong that he


    was almost going to break her waist into two.


    Shey in his arms and could not see his face clearly. But she saw his fiery eyes, it was so hot and


    bright, making her shiver.


    Her body slowly softened, and the pleasure slowly messed up her consciousness. She really hated


    this man, but at the same time, she loved him so much.


    Yasmine gradually woke up and she felt the pain in her body return as the numbness left. Her lower


    body was still sore from his attack.


    The bathroom door creaked open, and Sebastian came out with a bath towel around his waist. His


    hair was still wet, and a touch of tenderness appeared on his lips. "I''ll carry you in for a bath..."


    Yasmine got up, but her beautiful eyes were empty. She did not allow him to carry her and walked


    into the bathroom by herself.


    She stayed in the bathtub and did note out.


    After pondering for a really long time, Yasmine decided to ask Ethan Zordon out. She called the


    number Ethan gave to her. He did not refuse and promised to meet her.


    The next evening, Yasmine met him at the cafe. He was wearing a leather suit and pants, carrying a


    big guitar on his shoulder. It looked like he was either getting ready for a gig, or had just finished a


    performance.


    Staring at him from afar, Yasmine admitted that Ethan was also a handsome man. If Abigail left


    Sebastian for no other reason, it was not impossible that she fell in love with Ethan.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Ethan put his guitar aside. He grinned at Yasmine with a bright smile.


    "Not too long. What do you want to drink?"


    Yasmine handed him the coffee menu.


    "I''ll have a Cappino."


    Ethan simply nced at the menu.


    She called the waiter and said, "Two cups of cappino."


    "Why did you ask me out?"


    Ethan went straight to the point.


    "Can you take me to Abigail? There¡¯s something I need to tell her."


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, "I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it."


    "Why? You should know that your cousin is looking for her now. Do you want him to find her first?"


    "He won¡¯t find her."


    Ethan was very sure.


    The waiter brought the coffee. Yasmine hurriedly took a sip and said, "Since she¡¯s already back


    here, why does she want to hide? What is she trying to do?"


    "I don¡¯t think you should meet her."


    "What do you mean? Do you think that I will attack her?"


    "No, it¡¯s not that."


    "Then why won''t you let me see her? I just want to talk to her."


    Ethan sighed and said, "I¡¯m really sorry. Abigail doesn''t want to see anyone for the time being.


    When she¡¯s ready to meet you, she will find you.¡±


    Seeing his firm stance, Yasmine Taylor asked for thest time, "Are you sure I can''t?"


    "Yes."


    He refused once again.


    "Fine, if it¡¯s that troublesome, then I won¡¯t make things difficult."


    Yasmine lowered her head and sipped her coffee, but she was unable to hide the disappointment


    on her face.


    After Ethan left, she walked on the street in a trance. She did not want to go home so early, but she


    did not know where else she could go. Yasmine walked on the streets for a long time when she


    suddenly heard someone calling her name. "Yasmine, Yasmine!"


    She turned and looked around, searching for the source of the voice. She saw that the person who


    called her was Scott Jules''s mother, udine Tucker.


    udine poked her head out of the car window and waved at her with a smile. Although she had


    made a promise that she would not see udine again, she could not just walk away so rudely.


    She walked towards her car and greeted politely, "Auntie, what a coincidence."


    udine got out of the car. She seemed to be very happy to see her. "Yes, what a coincidence."


    She looked at her empty hands and asked, "Are you going shopping?"


    "No, I just met up with a friend and I was about to go home."


    "You didn¡¯t drive?"


    "Yes."


    "You don¡¯t have anything to do at home, right? Why don''t we have dinner together again?"


    Yasmine was a little embarrassed. "I can''t always be bothering you."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. I know a ce which serves some nice grilled meat, why don''t we go there?"


    n | ii


    Yasmine could not think of any reason to refuse when udine was looking at her with anticipation.


    "Well? It''s just a meal together. Is it so difficult?" udine held her hand and grumbled unhappily.


    She looked like a child despite her age.


    Opposite of the road, a luxurious limousine was slowly moving forward. In the car, Madam Simons,


    dressed in riches, was sleeping with her eyes closed. Suddenly, the driver said, "Hey, isn''t that


    Young Madam?"


    Madam Simons opened her eyes slowly and looked over. Suddenly, her face turned pale.


    "Do you want me to drive over?"


    the driver asked.


    "There¡¯s no need."


    She shook her head and stared at Yasmine and the olddy. Her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    In the end, Yasmine could not refuse udine¡¯s invitation and went to the restaurant together.


    udine ordered a tableful of food and asked curiously when she saw Yasmine daydreaming:


    "Yasmine, why are you eating so little? Is there something bothering you?"


    Yasmine shook her head. "No."


    "You look really pale, are you sure you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital?"


    "It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s probably because I didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Then, eat more. Don¡¯t waste all of the food that I ordered."


    "Yes, okay."


    In the Mansion House, Madam Simons had her head in the clouds. "Mom, I''m talking to you. Why


    aren¡¯ t you answering?"


    Tiffany red at her worried mother.


    Madam Simons came back to her senses and asked, "What did you say?"


    "You didn''t hear what I just said? Fine. I won''t repeat myself. You and Dad only care about


    Sebastian and not me.


    Tiffany walked out of the house gloomily. She told her mum that she liked someone and she wanted


    her to help.


    She took a lot of time summoning up courage to tell her mother. But in the end, her mum did not


    even listen to her.


    Yasmine did not go home until it was nine o¡¯clock. Usually Madam Simons would have already gone


    to bed, but tonight she was still in the living room, as if she was waiting for someone.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Yasmine,e here. I need to ask you something."


    Madam Simons waved at her.


    Yasmine sat beside Madam Simons and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where did you have dinner?"


    "I was eating with a friend."


    "Is your friend¡¯s surname Tucker?"


    Yasmine¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. "Mom, how did you know?"


    A strange look shed across Madam Simons''s face. "I saw you talking to someone in the


    afternoon."


    "Do you know Auntie udine, too?"


    "Yes, I know her."


    "Oh, it seems that I was destined to meet her after all. Her son is the principal of my school."


    "Kurston Jules''s son?"


    Yasmine did not know Scott''s father''s name, but when she heard the surname Jules, she nodded


    and said, "I think so."


    "Did she say anything?"


    Yasmine saw that Madam Simons seemed to be a little nervous.


    "No, we just casually chatted."


    Madam Simons breathed out in relief. "Yasmine, can you promise me that you won''t meet her ever


    again?¡±


    Yasmine was a little shocked. She asked, "Are you worried that Sebastian might misunderstand my


    rtionship with Auntie udine because of Principal Jules?"


    "Yes."


    Although that was not really the case, M nodded her head. There were some things that she


    could not be honest about, not even to her daughter-inw.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I had nned for this. It¡¯s just that I so happened to bump into her on the street."


    "Well, I''m relieved. Do you have her number?" "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Can you give it to me? If I have time, I can ask her out and we can talk about the good old days."


    Yasmine gave the number to her mother- in-w. Throughout the night, M tossed and turned on


    her bed. Finally, the next day, M called the number Yasmine gave to her.


    The two women finally met at a tea house after 10 years.


    "My dear udine, long time no see."


    udine smirked, "I don¡¯t recall the both of us being so close, especially with one who stole my


    man."


    "It''s been so long. You still haven¡¯t let it go?"


    "Let it go? Ha, if your fiance got married to your good friend, would you be able to let it go?"


    "I know you can¡¯t ept it but you can¡¯t force love. Titus has never had feelings for you from the


    start. Even if you two got married, the both of you would never be happy.


    "But at least I would be happier than I am now."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    M knew about udine¡¯s and Kurtson¡¯s divorce eighteen years ago. She sighed, "Kurtson was a


    good man, it was you who didn''t know how to appreciate him."


    "Enough with your nonsense, you got the man you wanted but you left me alone to suffer. M


    Zordon, I¡¯m going to make you taste the pain I felt all these years.¡±


    udine said that furiously. No matter how long it had been, she could not forget the humiliation


    she felt that year.


    Thirty years ago, udine and M were best friends. udine had a loving boyfriend, Titus


    Simons. The two families nned for their marriage to unite both business empires, and udine


    loved him very much. However, she did not know whether Titus felt the same for her. Not long after


    their engagement, Titus wanted to break it off but udine could not ept it. No matter how she


    begged, Titus was serious about breaking up with her, to the point where he was willing to split half


    of his fortune, just to break up with her. Since Titus was persistent on the break off, udine''s


    parents cancelled their engagement without her knowledge. Less than three monthster, Titus got


    married, and the bride was her best friend M. The fact that udine found harder to ept was


    that M was already five months pregnant on the day she got married.


    She almost broke down. udine went to the Simons family and made a big fuss over the entire


    incident. Since then, the good rtionship between bothdies was ruined. In order to take revenge


    against her parents, she married a young, lowly police officer named Kurtson Jules.


    After the marriage, the rtionship between Kurtson and udine was in. Although Kurtson


    loved her, she still loved Titus. Titus¡¯ s business grew bigger and bigger, to the point where he


    constantly appeared on the news headlines. udine could not stand it anymore and decided to go


    abroad and start her own business. But her husband, Kurtson, did not allow it and threatened to file


    for a divorce if she wanted to leave. In the end, she still chose to divorce Kurtson. She left her eight-


    year- old son behind and left the country for 18 years.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    The atmosphere in the teahouse was rather gloomy. Thinking of her miserable past, udine


    Tucker was so furious that she could no longer control her anger.


    M Zordon picked up the porcin cup in front of her, took a sip and said, "I don''t know what was


    your purpose for approaching my daughter inw, but I have to warn you, don''t you ever have any


    funny thoughts on her. My son has a good rtionship with his wife and no one can easily separate


    them."


    "Good? Haha, it''s ridiculous. What''s the point of having a good rtionship? I''m close to Titus


    Simons too, but so what? It''s all ruined by some ill-natured people."


    "Do you still think that Titus loved you? Let me tell you something that might hurt you. He has never


    loved you, not even for one second. When I epted his love, I suffered a painful struggle too. After


    all, love can''t be escaped just you want and on the other hand, you are my good sister."


    "Did you mean that you felt guilty for me before? If you really have a conscience like what you said,


    how could you cheat on me with my fiance behind my back? You were already five months pregnant


    when you got married. Who were you trying to infuriate?"


    M put down the teacup that was in her hand and let out a faint sigh, "It seems that we can''t


    communicate anymore. I won''t ask you out again in the future. I believe that you wouldn''t want to


    see me either. That''s it, let''s live our own lives and never meet again."


    "I''m afraid that it won''t be as you wish. I have a feeling that soon, your life would be very


    interesting."


    udine''s lips curled into a mocking smile. She picked up the bag and walked away as she raised


    her head up proudly.


    After returning home, M felt depressed. She went back to her room to rest, and did not go


    downstairs for dinner. Yasmine Taylor came to M''s room, knocked on the door, and pushed the


    door open after receiving M''s permission.


    "Mom, are you not feeling well? Why are you resting so early at this hour?"


    She sat beside M''s bed and asked with a concerned voice.


    M shook her head and said, "I''m alright. It''s probably because of my inveterate ailment. I''ll be fine


    after a short nap."


    "Do you want something to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    "I''m not craving for anything. Don''t worry about me. You should eat more, you don''t look too well


    lately."


    "Well, I''m fine, too. Don''t worry."


    "Where is my husband?"


    "Dad has gone out in the afternoon and hasn''te back yet. Do you want me to call him?"


    "No, just ask him toe upstairs when hees back." "Okay."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Yasmine nodded slightly. She covered M with the nket then quietly went out of the room and


    closed the door.


    When she was downstairs, Tiffany Simons asked, "Yasmine, what happened to Mom?"


    "She said she''s not feeling too well."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Hey, don''t go. Mom just fell asleep."


    Yasmine held Tiffany''s arm and looked a little worried. "She hasn''t had dinner yet. Won''t she be


    hungryter tonight?"


    "Of course she will. Yasmine, since you know how to cook, why not you just make some oatmeal for


    Mom? That is her favorite."


    "But she said that she didn''t want to eat anything."


    "Maybe she would want to eat itter, right?. When Dades back, he will tell her some jokes and


    give her a massage, then she will feel like eating it."


    Yasmine thought for a moment and said, "Okay."


    She walked towards the kitchen, quickly put on the apron and started cooking some oatmeal


    porridge. Tiffany looked at her with an envious look and said, "Yasmine, no wonder Mom is so fond


    of you. You are sopetent. There''s nothing that you can''t do. Fortunately, I don''t need to please


    my husband''s mother, otherwise, I will be living a miserable life."


    "Women don''t really need to know anything, but knowing how to cook is a must. Not just to please


    your husband''s parents but knowing how to cook is actually a good way to grasp a man''s heart. Isn''t


    there a saying that says, the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach?


    Tiffany frowned and said, "That''s true. Oh, no, I know nothing about cooking. How can I grasp


    Fynn''s heart then?"


    "It''s okay. I can teach you whenever I''m free."


    "That''s great!" Tiffany cheered.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. There is a lot to learn about cooking. If you don''t have patience and


    perseverance, it''s will be very difficult."


    "Don''t worry, Yasmine. If it''s for my Fynn, I would climb the highest mountain or swim the deepest


    ocean for him. I will not even hesitate one bit."


    "Good, as long as you have this spirit, nothing will be too difficult for you."


    Yasmine patted Tiffany on the shoulder and turned around to continue to cook.


    Before the porridge was ready, Old Master Simons hade back. Yasmine rushed to the living


    room and said in a hurry, "Dad, you''re finally back."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Titus Simons raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    "Mom is feeling a little unwell, and she hadn''t eaten dinner. She is now sleeping upstairs."


    "Is it her inveterate ailment again?"


    "I think so. Please go and have a look at her. I''m making some porridge for her. I''ll get it ready and


    bring it to herter." "Okay."


    Titus nodded and hurriedly went upstairs.


    About ten minutes, the oatmeal porridge was ready. She filled the bowl with the oatmeal and put it


    on the tray, next to a te of cut fruits and a cup of hot tea.


    Tiffany sniffed the aroma of the oatmeal porridge and said, "Wow, Yasmine, you''re just my idol. It


    smells so delicious that it makes my mouth water."


    She reached out and tasted a small bite of the porridge. "It''s delicious."


    Yasmine red at her dotingly. "If you want to eat, there''s still some on the stove. Don''t eat it from


    here."


    "Really? I get to eat too?"


    "Of course, you greedy cat."


    "Yay, Yasmine, I love you so much."


    Tiffany hopped into the kitchen. Yasmine smiled at her and carried the tray to M''s bedroom.


    She stopped in front of her mother- in-w''s bedroom and was just about to reach her hand out to


    knock on the door when she suddenly heard someone quarreling inside.


    "Why did you meet up with her? Do you think it''s because of me that she came back?"


    It was Titus''s voice.


    "If it''s not because of you, then was it because of me? Do you dare to say that you didn''t know


    about udine Tucker''s return? "So what if I know? You know my feelings for you better than


    anyone else. I have never loved anyone other than you!"


    "Stop lying. Just because I''ve never brought it up doesn''t mean that I don''t know anything. You


    know clearly what you have donest time!"


    "What did I do?"


    "Do you really want me to say? Well, then I''ll get straight to the point. How are you going to exin


    to me about Pearl Haymitch?"


    Yasmine was so focused on the fight that when someone had suddenly patted her shoulder, she


    was so startled that her hand shook and the bowl of porridge almost fell to the ground.


    She turned around awkwardly and saw that it was Sebastian Simons who had patted her. The look


    on her face immediately became stern and she said, "What are you doing? You sneaky man!"


    Sebastian snorted grumpily, "Are you calling me sneaky? Is it me or you the one that is sneaky?


    What are you doing in front of my parents'' bedroom door?"


    She tried to calm herself down and then raised the tray in her hand. "I''m sending some food for


    Mom."


    "Just go in if you''re sending food, why are you staying here and eavesdropping on others like a


    thief. Is this something that a teacher will do?"


    "They are quarreling."


    "Whether it''s a conversation or a quarrel, your behavior is a little inappropriate, isn''t it?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes. Knowing that she was in the wrong, she did not continue to argue with


    him. She raised her hand, knocked on the door, and said with a loud voice, "Mom. Dad. May Ie


    in?"


    "Come in."


    Titus replied.


    "Mom, I''ve made you a bowl of oatmeal. Have some while it''s still warm."


    As soon as she walked to the bedside, Yasmine was shocked. M was sitting there with tears in


    her eyes. She quickly handed over her handkerchief to her and said, "Mom, don''t cry. We can work


    everything out."


    Sebastian followed Yasmine into the room and asked his father in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "Nothing happened."


    Titus shook his head angrily.


    Sebastian walked towards his mother and asked, "Mom, what happened?"


    "Ask him. He thought that I didn''t know why he had beening hometetely. I knew it clearly in


    my heart!"


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself, could it be that Titus really had an affair at


    such an old age?


    "Why can''t you just understand what I''ve said? I was only having a few drinks with a few of my old


    friends who had juste back from abroad."


    "Drink? You never drink, so why have you started drinking now? Do you really think that I am an


    idiot?" M angrily picked up a pillow and threw it at Titus, it hit just right on Titus'' face, and


    smashed his sses which were resting on the bridge of his nose.


    Yasmine had never seen such a scene before. She was scared and so dumbfounded that for a


    short while, she did not know what to say.


    "You''re being unreasonable!"


    Titus stamped his foot in annoyance. He picked up the pillow on the ground and went out of the


    room. He muttered as he walked out, "I''ll sleep in the guest room tonight. You can do whatever you


    like!"


    As soon as he left, M began to cry like a baby. Yasmine quicklyforted her and said, "Mom, it''s


    fine. Isn''t it normal for a couple to quarrel? Dad loves you so much, he won''t do anything that would


    upset you."


    "Yasmine, what do you know? This man seems like he loves me and cares for me, but in fact, he


    just wants to atone for his betrayal. No matter how honest a man is, he will cheat anyway. Titus is


    the best example."


    Yasmine was a little surprised. "He wouldn''t have done such a thing, would he?"


    "Why wouldn''t he? I know him better than you, isn''t it? No man can be trusted. I won''t even speak


    up for my son. Yasmine, you have to keep an eye on him. Once he''s gone wild, it won''t be easy to


    control him"


    Sebastian, who was silent on the side, could not stand it any longer. He red at his mother and


    said, "Mom, why do you think your husband''s behavior has something to do with me? Are you


    jealous that I have a good rtionship with my wife?"


    "I''m just speaking the truth."


    M wiped her tears and said to Yasmine again, "Believe in me. Men are trash. One year after


    Sebastian was in college, he followed his father to have dinner with his client. That night, he slept


    with a bar girl after he was drunk."

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Yasmine Taylor was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out. She moved her eyes to Sebastian


    Simons in anger and Sebastian''s face had already turned pale in fear. He frantically questioned his


    mother, "Mom! Do you want me to get a divorce again?!"


    He pulled Yasmine up and said, "Come on, let''s go. My mom might be a little mentally unstable."


    Yasmine shook off his hand and gritted her teeth as she said, "I will get back to thister." After she


    had finished her words, she immediatelyforted M.


    Yasmine consoled M for a little while longer. Until she saw that she was already in a better mood,


    Yasmine left the room and returned to her own room.


    Sebastian was sitting on the sofa in the bedroom, patiently waiting for her toe back so that he


    could exin to her.


    "Honey, don''t take my mother''s words too seriously. She''s having too much going on in her mind


    and that''s why she is talking nonsense again."


    Yasmine squinted at him and said, "Really? Is she talking nonsense, or is someone feeling guilty


    again?"


    "I don''t need to feel guilty. I''m a gentleman and have nothing to hide." "Although I knew that you are


    not a virgin, I just can''t ept that you had simply slept with a bar girl when you were just a college


    freshman. I think you should really reflect on yourself!"


    Imitating her mother- in-w''s tough manner, Yasmine picked up a pillow and threw it at him. After


    the pillow hit him, she pushed him out and said, "Go out. Come back only when you have thought it


    over."


    "Why do you only learn the bad things? Where do you want me to go out and reflect on myself on


    such a cold day?"


    "You can go where your father is at."


    Yasmine closed the door with a loud bang. No matter how loud Sebastian had cried out, she still


    refused to open the door.


    Sebastian came to the guest room with a pillow in his arms. Titus Simons was smoking in front of


    the window. Suddenly, he heard someone''s footsteps so he looked back and asked in surprise,


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Thanks to you, I got kicked out tonight."


    The look on Titus'' face darkened. He continued smoking and did not ask any more questions.


    After a while, Sebastian suddenly asked, "Dad, be honest with me. Are you really having an affair?"


    "B*stard, what are you talking about? Who am I having an affair with at such an old age?"


    Titus red at his son angrily.


    "But Mom is not the kind who would easily get into an argument with you, right?" "She''s just out of


    her mind tonight. Don''t bother about her."


    "I think she''s really out of her mind. She even told Yasmine that I had a one-night-stand with the bar


    girl when I was in college. That really sucks."


    Sebastian sighed and covered his head with the nket. He didn''t want to think about anything.


    In the morning, during the breakfast, Tiffany Simons noticed that there was something wrong, the


    atmosphere was somewhat weird. On one hand, her mother didn''t even look at her father, and on


    the other hand, Yasmine was harsh towards her brother. She wanted to ask the reason but at the


    same time, she was afraid that she would get into trouble, so she hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of


    food and left the dining table.


    Before he went to work, Sebastian came to the bedroom again and said to Yasmine, "Darling, after


    a night of reflection, I have realized that I was wrong. This is the repentance letter that I have


    written. Please ept it."


    While Yasmine was still surprised. Sebastian had already ced the repentance letter in her hand,


    kissed her on the cheek and went to work with a smile.


    She opened the repentance letter in her hand and started tough when she was halfway through


    it. It was exactly the same as the one she had written to him thest time. She thought that this guy


    had really thrown it into the trash can and didn''t even look at it.


    "Beep-beep-" a text appeared on her phone. " Dear, you''re happy now, right? If you''reughing


    means you''ve forgiven me, okay? Let''s go for dinner tonight."


    She replied with a smile on her face, "It depends on my mood."


    Sebastian was in a good mood when he saw this text reply. Based on his understanding of


    Yasmine, she would never reply if she hadn''t forgiven him yet.


    Sebastian had been busy for the entire morning. At noon, Fynn Jaymond suddenly knocked on his


    door.


    "President Sebastian, someone has sent you a confidential document and asked you to open it


    personally."


    He unwillingly took over the document and said, "What kind of document is this?"


    He opened the envelope, inside was a sky blue colored paper. His face suddenly froze and stared


    at the folded paper crane while his fingers were trembling. He asked nkly, "Who sent it?"


    "I heard that it''s a woman. She handed it over to the receptionist."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian''s heart skipped a beat. "You may go out."


    After Fynn had left, he opened the paper crane with aplicated feeling. It was a delicate


    handwriting that he was familiar with. "Sebastian, Abigail here. I''m back. If it''s convenient for you,


    can we meet at the usual ce six o''clock in the afternoon?"


    This short message was like a violent storm, setting off huge billows in Sebastian''s calm heart.


    At that instant, his mind went down the memoryne, into every single memory that this woman had


    brought him, the beautiful ones, the painful ones, and the unforgettable ones...


    For the whole afternoon, he was so absent-minded that he was spacing out during thepany


    meeting. His subordinates reported to him on thepany''s progress, but he couldn''t listen to a


    single word.


    At a quarter past five, the employees got off from work one after another, but Sebastian was still


    sitting alone in the office, recalling Yasmine''s words, "Since you are now married to me, would the


    reason for her to betray you still matters?" He knew that meeting up Abigail would hurt Yasmine''s


    heart, but he still couldn''t resist the impulse to see her.


    After a painful struggle in his heart, Yasmine''s words still had failed to hold him back from seeing


    Abigail. He picked up the car key and went to the appointed ce.


    Along the way, he thought about the things that he would say to her. He had even thought that he


    would give her a hard p first before saying anything else, so that to make her repay the pain and


    humiliation that he had suffered for the past three years.


    His car was parked in front of Spicy Pasta Shop, but he did not get off the car immediately. Looking


    at the young students who were entering and exiting through the door, he suddenly felt a strange


    feeling in his heart. It was veryplicated. Never in his life had he thought that he would meet


    Abigail again at a ce that was full of their beautiful past memories.


    He sat there for a long time before he pushed the car door open and walked into the noodle house


    with steady steps.


    Their eyes had met with each other almost at the very same moment. As their line of sight


    intersected, there was an indescribable excitement. Even if it was full of pain, he still missed her.


    Sebastian stared at Abigail, that woman who he had been deeply in love with, was still as beautiful


    and pure as before. Even a look from her could make his heart ache.


    In the end, he didn''t say the harsh words he had wanted to say.


    The p that he wanted to give, wasn''t given either.


    "Long time no see, Sebastian"


    Abigail stretched out her slender hand, hoping to shake his hand.


    Sebastian was repeatedly clenching his fists. He didn''t know what to do but eventually, he stretched


    out his hand and shook her hand. Three yearster, their hands touched for the first time, it was the


    hand that they had touched countless of times in the past. At that instant, their hearts were filled


    with endless sentiments.


    "Boss, can we get two bowls of spicy pasta please. He will get the less spicy one, and I would like


    more spice in mine. Thanks!"


    Abigail shouted to the boss. Just like before, she still had a pair of clear and bright eyes, a pair of


    lovely dimples, long waterfall-like hair, and a gentle look that would always make him pity her.


    Sebastian''s heart was very uneasy. Abigail''s sudden appearance made him feel depressed once


    again. What made him depressed was not her betrayal, but the fact that he still couldn''t bear her


    appearance even after such a long time had passed.


    The boss served the spicy pasta and Abigail immediately pushed the bowl of noodle which was less


    spicy to him. Then the bowl of pasta which was spicier, was of course hers.


    "Sebastian, do you have anything to ask me?"


    The two of them had sat there quietly for a long time, but none of them said a word. Abigail looked


    down, and her long eyshes were fluttering rapidly.


    But at an instant, it stopped.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Sebastian, of course, was dying to question her. But at this very moment, he was more interested in


    knowing what this woman wanted to say to him.


    "I heard that you''re married."


    Abigail looked up at him, and the tenderness in her eyes made his heart ache again.


    "Yes."


    "Then are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy, if you didn''t leave three years ago, I would be happier."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s not the time to talk about this now. Tell me, why have you returned?"


    "Because I have a reason toe back."


    "Can''t I know this reason?" "You can, but it''s still not the right time."


    Abigail tucked her hair behind her ears and picked up a fork. She said with a smile. "Alright, let''s eat


    first. The food is getting cold."


    She first picked up some of the pasta and sent it into her mouth. While eating, she fanned her hand


    at her mouth. "Wow, it''s so spicy but it''s so delicious."


    Sebastian was like a statue, sitting there without moving an inch, as he watched her eat. It was just


    like before, when the two of them came here to have this pasta. He would just quietly watch her eat


    first and then only he would start eating. But this time, the love in his eyes had disappeared.


    "I can''t anymore. I haven''t eaten it for too long. I can''t handle the spice anymore."


    Not quite sure since when, Abigail''s face was already covered with her tears. The tears on her face


    had once again made Sebastian''s heart ache. He took out a few pieces of tissue and handed them


    over to her. He then said in a deep voice, "Eat mine then."


    "No. It''s fine. I think I just need to practice a little bit more, to im back the title of spice queen that


    you had given me in the past."


    She continued to eat the spicy pasta, and her tears kept on flowing.


    Sebastian continued to hand her another the tissue, one after another. In the end, they both didn''t


    know whether it was her sweat or the tears that were flowing out from her heart.


    Yasmine Taylor waited until six o''clock, but Sebastian hadn''t returned home, nor did he call. He was


    the one who said that they would have dinner together tonight.


    She thought he might had been too busy with work so he had forgotten about it, so she had taken


    the initiative to call him to remind him about the appointment, but no one answered the call.


    She then called Fynn, thinking that he must know of Sebastian''s whereabouts. When Fynn picked


    up the phone call, he was puzzled and said, "When I got off work today, President Sebastian was


    still in thepany. Why? Is he not home yet?"

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    "Yes, and no one answered the phone. It''s fine, I''ll go and have a look by myself."


    Yasmine Taylor hung up the phone and drove to thepany. The whole building was pitch ck.


    She was used to it because she had visited thepany under such circumstances many times.


    She took the elevator and went straight to the ninth floor. When she arrived at the President''s office,


    she pushed the door open and shouted softly, "Sebastian, are you there?"


    No one answered. She took out her mobile phone and dialed his number. Not far away, there was a


    light and a sound of vibrationing from his desk. She walked over doubtfully and saw that it was


    Sebastian''s mobile phone. She felt even more confused. If his mobile phone was still here, where


    could he be?


    She turned on the lights and sat on his office chair, waiting for him toe back. She thought, "He


    must being back soon since he had identally left his phone here."


    She opened the drawer of his office out of boredom and saw a sky blue colored paper. She took it


    out in confusion and read the content on the paper. Her face darkened instantly.


    Followed by a sharp pain in her heart, the letter in her hand fell to the ground. She quickly dialed


    Fynn Jaymond''s number-


    chapter 109 " Fynn, did Abigail Tanner look for Sebastian?"


    Fynn denied in surprise, "No, what happened?"


    "Who sent that letter to Sebastian?"


    "Could it be written by Abigail Tanner?"


    Fynn didn''t even think of this possibility.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, no, I didn''t open it at that time and gave it directly to him. I''m so sorry, Madam, It''s my fault,


    Madam."


    Yasmine endured the pain in her heart and said, "It''s alright. Do you know where their ''usual ce''


    is?"


    Fynn thought for a moment and said, "I heard it from President Sebastian once, but I''m not too sure.


    You can go and have a look. It''s the Spicy Pasta Shop near B University."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "Madam-"


    As Yasmine was about to hang up the phone, Fynn hurriedly shouted, "Please don''t tell President


    Sebastian that I am the one who told you this. I just don''t want that woman toe back and hurt


    him again."


    "I understand."


    Yasmine rushed out and drove to University B feeling extremely sad and disappointed. She circled


    around B University and found Sebastian''s car in no time.


    She parked her car, took a deep breath, and walked into the Spicy Pasta Shop. Standing by the


    door, she stared at Sebastian, whose back was facing her, and her eyes slowly shifted to the


    woman who was sitting in front of him. Was she Abigail Tanner? Was she the woman who had


    tortured him for nearly three years? Was she his first love that he could not forget even until now?


    Her heart felt like it had hit rock bottom. All this while, she couldn''t understand what kind of woman


    was capable of manipting Sebastian''s heart and emotions. It was not until this moment that she


    had finally understood that it was such a woman.


    To say that she resembled the moon was not urate because she was even more beautiful than


    the moon. To say she was like a star, but she was more dazzling than a star. She was like a lotus,


    but purer and more beautiful than a lotus and to say that she was like a peony, she was even more


    attractive than a peony.


    She was so beautiful and pure. No wonder Sebastian and Ethan Zordon fought so hard for her.


    Yasmine felt that she was not inferior to Abigail in terms of appearance, but she knew that she was


    definitely not as charming as her.


    And her charm was maybe the only thing that could really touch Sebastian''s heart.


    She walked over to them slowly, but did not approach nor greet them. Instead, she sat down next to


    them and said to the boss, "Give me a bowl of spicy pasta."


    Once Sebastian had heard of the familiar voice, his wandering thoughts were immediately


    recollected. Once he hade to his senses, he looked sideways, and his entire body was frozen


    in the next second. At that instant, he couldn''t react to what he had seen at all.


    Yasmine knew that Sebastian was staring at her intently, but she pretended to ignore him and


    looked away. She just wanted to see if he had the courage to talk to her in front of his first love.


    Sebastian looked at her for a while, then stood up and walked to her. "Why are you here?"


    "Why? Can''t Ie? Are you the owner of this shop?"


    Yasmine looked at him coldly, her eyes full of provocation.


    Abigail walked over and asked Sebastian, "She is..."


    Before Sebastian could exin, Yasmine introduced herself. "Hello, Miss Tanner. I''ve heard a lot


    about you. I''m Sebastian''s wife. My name is Yasmine Taylor."


    When Abigail heard the phrase "Sebastian''s wife", an unusual look shed in her eyes. She smiled


    and reached out her hand. "Hello."


    "Can I share a meal with the both of you?"


    Yasmine pointed at the spicy pasta that had just been served on the table.


    "Well, okay."


    Abigail nodded.


    Without hesitation, she picked up the dish and sat next to Sebastian. While eating the pasta, she


    pretended to be casual and asked Abigail, "Miss Tanner, is there something that has prompted your


    return this time?"


    "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you this."


    "Then what are you asking my husband out for?"


    Abigail was embarrassed by her blunt words and did not know how to answer at that instant.


    "Don''t tell me that you guys just want to catch up with each other. You know better than anyone else


    that you are not in the ce to do that anymore."


    "Yasmine, don''t say that."


    Sebastian interrupted her with a cold face and did not allow her to continue.


    "I think you may have misunderstood. There is no other reason for me to ask Sebastian out. I just


    wanted to apologize to him."


    "Do you still think that it''s necessary? Three years ago, you left resolutely, and three yearster, you


    suddenly came backjust to apologize to him? Do you think that a mere sorry can rectify everything?"


    Perhaps Abigail didn''t expect that Yasmine would be so good with her words. She looked at her in


    shock, but she wasn''t angry. "Of course it can''t. I just thought that I would feel better if I said what I


    wanted to say."


    "To feel better? You sure do feel good, but have you ever thought of how others would feel in their


    hearts. You knew that my husband still couldn''t get over you up till now, and you still asked him out.


    What are you trying to do?" "Yasmine, that''s enough."


    Sebastian stopped her again. His face was as cold as a thousand-year-old iceberg, but she didn''t


    know who was the one who made him feel this way.


    "Why can''t I say anything? What I said was the truth, wasn''t it? She shouldn''t havee back at all!


    Since she had left, she shouldn''t havee back, no matter what the reason for her return was!


    Now that she had shown up in front of you like this, it would only make me think that she is just


    shameless."


    "That''s enough, are you done yet?!"


    Sebastian stood up abruptly. He grabbed Yasmine''s arm and was about to drag her out. Yasmine


    shook him off angrily and said, "You don''t want me to talk, but I will talk anyway!" She looked at


    Abigail again and said, "Listen carefully here. This man was abandoned by you. When he was in the


    darkest time of his life, I saved him. So, no matter what reason do you have to get close to him, you


    have to see whether I will agree or not. If I don''t, then you are not qualified to approach him. Today''s


    invitation is the first time and I hope it will be thest. Otherwise, don''t me me for the things that I


    will do!"


    "Have you had enough?"


    There were already a bunch of people watching the show that Yasmine had put up in the Spicy


    Pasta Shop. Sebastian growled at Yasmine angrily. Yasmine then nced at him coldly and asked


    sarcastically, "Do you think that I''m making a fuss? You said that we would have dinner together


    tonight, but you''ve forgotten about our date. In this ce full of your first love memories, you are


    having a date with your first love. In the end, do you still think that I''m the one making a fuss about


    it? Sebastian Simons, in your eyes, do you think I, Yasmine Taylor is just a fool who must appear


    when you need me, and can be abandoned when you don''t need me?""


    She was shaking from the pain in her heart. Before he could answer, she turned around and ran out


    of the restaurant. As she was turning around, her tears came falling down. How could she not feel


    aggrieved? The one who should be having this dinner was supposed to be her.


    How could she ept it? Why was he being so protective over Abigail? How could he forget the


    pain that he had experienced that woman had brought him for the past three years? A pain that was


    worse than death.


    The atmosphere in the pasta shop was very heavy. Sebastian nced at Abigail, who had lowered


    her head and been keeping her silence, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m leaving."


    "Okay."


    Abigail did not look up, and her long eyshes fluttered slightly.


    He walked to the counter and paid for the meal. He then stepped forward to chase after Yasmine.


    Looking at his back which had left in a hurry, Abigail''s tears, which she had been holding back in her


    eyes, finally fell down.


    She sniffed and took out a note from her bag. With tears in her eyes, she wrote, "I''m d to know


    that you''re doing well, even though you''re not with me..."


    She walked to the wall on the right side of the pasta shop, and stuck it onto her favorite corner.


    She returned to her seat, sat down, and ate the remaining pasta.


    Yasmine rushed into her car and cried sadly while leaning against the steering wheel. She thought


    that as long as she tried hard, even the end of the world could not separate them apart. But now,


    she found out that the end of the world was not as harsh as the reality...


    Thump! Thump! Someone was knocking on the car window. She looked up with tears in her eyes


    and saw that it was Sebastian. She continued to sob painfully.


    "Yasmine, open the door!"


    Sebastian stood by her car and called her loudly, but she was so immersed in her sorrow that she


    could not extricate herself. She felt annoyed at the knocking, so she started the engine and drove


    off.


    Sebastian immediately got into his car and caught up with her. Seeing that she was constantly


    elerating, his heart was in a turmoil. He was worried that she would be in danger, so he wanted


    to call her, but he was annoyed to find that he had left his mobile phone in the office, so he could


    only increase his speed and try to block her.


    Yasmine drove the car to the beach like a madman. Finally, the car stopped. Sebastian''s heart


    which was trembling with fear had finally calmed down a little. He hurriedly opened the door and


    walked towards the figure which was standing by the sea. He shouted softly, "Yasmine, do you have


    to do this?"


    "Then tell me, what should I do?"


    Yasmine turned around and shouted this sentence. She was really sad. She couldn''t forget the way


    her husband looked at another woman eating. He was looking at her so attentively.


    "You can do whatever you want but please don''t do anything that would worry me, like what you did


    just now. Are you courting for death by driving at that speed?"


    "Yes, I really felt like dying, but will you still care about me? How could you do that to me just now in


    front of so many people?"


    "There is nothing between Abigail and myself. I just don''t want you to embarrass her in public."


    "So you decided to embarrass me in public instead? In front of your sweetheart, I don''t even have


    the right to speak?"


    "If there is anything that you want to talk about, we can go home and talk about it. We don''t have to


    do it in front of so many people."


    "Speaking of which, you are just defending her. You are afraid that the others will misunderstand


    that she is your mistress. I thought that for such a woman who had once humiliated you, you will


    definitely treat her worse than me. It seems that I was wrong. I was the only one being angry for the


    pain that she had given you."


    "Yasmine, I''m grateful for you being angry for me, but can you let me handle all of these by myself?"


    "How can you handle it by yourself? I believe that before you could solve the problem, you would


    have already fallen into the charm of your first love again."


    "Don''t you have confidence in me? Do you think that my promises to you are just a whim?"


    "Isn''t that so? Do you dare to say that Abigail''s sudden return has not shaken your heart at all?"


    Sebastian ruffled his hair in annoyance and said, "What do you want me to say so that you will


    believe in me? Nothing is going to happen between me and her. I know very well who is my woman,


    and who is the woman I should be responsible for? The meeting tonight didn''t mean anything at all.


    Even if Abigail had told me that she wants to get back with me, I will not ept it, because you are


    the one whom I should cherish the most."


    Yasmine slowly bent down, hugged her knees and started crying. Seeing her crying sorrowfully,


    Sebastian could not help but to feel sad too. He squatted in front of her and held her into his arms.


    "Don''t cry. No one can ever take away anything that belongs to you, and I will never abandon you. I


    will never abandon the woman who had apanied me through my darkest days until I could


    finally walk out from the pain."


    A vow was the most beautiful promise in the world, but sometimes it could notfort a person''s


    heart. The reason why Yasmine felt so uneasy was that she knew better than Sebastian himself, of


    the influence Abigail had on him.


    "Not abandoning doesn''t mean that your heart will always be here." Yasmine wiped the tears from


    the corners of her eyes and said seriously, "Answer me honestly. Do you really not love Abigail


    anymore? Or, when she had asked to meet you, you just couldn''t control your impulse to see her at


    all?"


    Sebastian was stunned. He did not deny that Yasmine had hit his sore spot. He was also surprised


    that she could see through his mind at one nce.


    His silence was the most sincere answer. Yasmine stood up and didn''t want to ask any more


    questions.


    She turned and left, but stopped after a few steps, leaving a sentence dejectedly, "It''s not terrible to


    break up with someone. What''s terrible is that you can never move on from that day since..."


    This time, Sebastian did not chase after her. Instead, he stood alone on the shore despite the cold


    wind, thinking about her words, "Are you really not in love with Abigail anymore?"


    He spent a long night in the car. After dawn hade, he drove to thepany. When he saw the


    sky blue colored letter on the ground, he knew that Yasmine hade to thepany to look for


    himst night.


    He suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He picked up the phone on the table that was there all


    night. He dialed her number, but he was only met with the voice of the machine which said, "Sorry,


    the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please call againter..."


    He thought for a few seconds and called the house number. It was his sister who answered the


    phone. "Hello, this is the Mansion House. Who am I speaking to?"


    "Tiffany, it''s me. Has Yasmine got up yet?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "I don''t know. What happened to youst night? Why didn''t youe back all night?"


    "I had something to do. Please go and ask her to turn on her phone. I have something to tell her."


    "Oh, okay..."


    Tiffany Simons put the phone aside and went to Yasmine''s room. She knocked on the door for a


    long time, but no one answered. Then she directly pushed the door open and entered. She saw the


    quilt on the bed was still folded neatly. She called out a few times, but no one answered. Just as she


    was wondering where her sister- in-w was, she saw a note on the coffee table which was beside


    the sofa. She picked it up and read it in confusion. Suddenly, she was shocked and ran downstairs.


    She picked up the phone again and shouted anxiously, "Brother! Yasmine has run away from


    home..."

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Sebastian Simons'' heart skipped a beat when he heard that Yasmine Taylor had run away from


    home. He picked up the car key and rushed out of the office.


    He raced home, and as soon as he entered the house, he called out in a hurry, "Tiffany, Tiffany..."


    In the living room, the atmosphere was unusually solemn. His parents were sitting on both sides of


    the sofa respectively, and her sister was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is Tiffany?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "Are you looking for your wife?"


    With a gloomy look on her face, Madam Simons pointed to the note on the coffee table and said,


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Sebastian quickly picked it up and read through it. "Mom and Dad, I needed a trip to calm myself


    down. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be back soon."


    "Where did she go?"


    Titus Simons raised his eyebrows and said, "Who are you asking? Do you think that we will know


    better about your wife''s whereabouts than you?"


    Sebastian knew that he was in the wrong, so he was nning to go upstairs.


    "Tiffany has already rushed to the airport. We''ll see if we can get her back."


    Madam Simons reminded her son angrily.


    Sebastian turned back and immediately drove towards the direction of the airport. Along the way,


    his mood was extremely down. When he arrived at the airport, he immediately ran to the departure


    hall. He squeezed through the crowd and looked around frantically, but he still couldn''t see


    Yasmine.


    "Brother, brother--"


    He heard his sister''s call. He turned his head in a hurry and saw that his sister was running towards


    him. He asked hurriedly, "Have you found her?"


    Tiffany Simons gasped and shook her head. "No."


    Sebastian rested his hands on his waist and said anxiously and angrily, "She really needs to be


    taught a lesson. How can she just leave whenever she wishes."


    "What are you talking about? You were out for the whole night?"


    "Should she run away from home just because I was out all night? I''m not a three-year-old child."


    "I''m afraid that''s not the only reason why Yasmine had left, isn''t it? Anyway, you know it clearly


    yourself."


    Sebastian squeezed his eyebrows and suddenly, an idea came to his mind. "Tiffany, take this key to


    Fynn for me and ask him to take over thepany in the meantime."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find Yasmine." "Do you know where she is?"


    "Yes, I think I know where she is."


    Sebastian took out the key to the safe in his office from his pocket and handed it to his sister. Then,


    he immediately rushed to the counter to check-in.


    He immediately bought the ticket for the earliest flight to Japan. His intuition told him that Yasmine


    must have gone to Hokkaido.


    Tiffany took the key that her brother had given to her and excitedly came to thepany. Fynn


    Jaymond was surprised to see her. "Tiffany, why are you here?"


    "Here you go. This is what my brother had asked me to give you."


    "Where''s your brother then?"


    "He went to find Yasmine."


    "Where is she?"


    "She ran away from home."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Fynn''s widened eyes at that instant and asked, "When did it happen?" She had just called himst


    night though.


    "This morning."


    "Did they get into a fight? Those two."


    "Who knows."


    Tiffany shrugged. "I could never understand theirplicated rtionship with each other."


    The depressed look on her face suddenly disappeared. She smiled and hugged Fynn''s arm.


    "Brother Fynn, shall we have dinner together tonight? We haven''t had dinner together since a long


    time ago."


    Fynn was in a dilemma and said, "I''m afraid I can''t tonight. I''ve got an appointment to attend."


    "What appointment is it?"


    " A business meet -up."


    "No way. It''s such a coincidence, but I really want to have dinner with you."


    "I know, but it''s really inconvenient. Now that your brother is not in thepany, I have to take on


    the full responsibility for all of thepany''s affairs."


    Tiffany was very disappointed. She let go of his arm and said, "Forget about it. Remember to call


    me whenever you''re free."


    "Yes, okay."


    After leaving thepany, she immediately called some of her friends and asked them to go to the


    club with her tonight.


    The life of a 19-year-old girl was always as brilliant as a flower. She could be disappointed now, but


    she would be in a good mood in the next minute.


    After Sebastian had arrived in Flokkaido, the first thing he did was to call Yasmine''s cell phone, but


    the phone was still being turned off.


    After finding a hotel to check-in, he stood in front of the window and stared at the snow outside. Fie


    thought that Yasmine wouldn''t be that stupid toe here to look at the snow in such a bad


    weather, would she?


    Fie immediately contacted a friend who lived in Japan and asked him to meet up with him.


    Sebastian''s friend''s identity was veryplicated. To put it nicely, he was a "loan officer". To put it


    bluntly, he was actually a gangster, a loan shark.


    They met up at a Japanese Restaurant. This man from Country C, who was nicknamed ck Wolf,


    came to Japan ten years ago. Back then, he was a wanted man in Country C. It was Sebastian who


    had identally saved his life and gave him a sum of money, which had contributed to his glorious


    sess in Japan today.


    One should never forget those who had offered help before. Hence, this man would never forget


    Sebastian''s life- saving grace. When he saw Sebastian, he was very happy and jokingly


    comined, "Sebastian, why didn''t you tell me before you came? So that I could send a few of my


    subordinates to wee you?"


    Sebastian smiled and said, "There''s no need for the trouble. It was ast-minute decision toe


    here."


    "Oh, is it because you have something urgent to attend to?"


    Sebastian did not try to hide anything at all. "There are indeed some problems, so I may have to


    trouble you, Brother ck Wolf."


    "Just tell me, no matter what it is, as long as I, ck Wolf, can do it, I will never refuse."


    "My wife may havee to Japan, but I don''t know where she is now, so I need your help to look


    for her."


    ck Wolf burst intoughter and said, "I thought it was something else. This would be easy!" "I''ll


    count on you then."


    "Don''t worry about it. Come on, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s drink."


    "Can you please ask someone to look for her now? I''m very worried, with her being here alone."


    "Wow, our Sebastian is such a sentimental guy. Okay, okay, I''ll ask someone to go look for her right


    now."


    ck Wolf ordered his subordinates, "Go and get a few dozens of brothers, and do a nket


    search around this area. We must find Sebastian''s wife."


    "Boss, where do we start then?"


    Sebastian interrupted, "Just search for her around the city center. Now that it is snowing so heavily,


    she must be staying in a hotel."


    "Okay."


    The subordinate turned around and was about to leave but Sebastian immediately stopped him and


    said, "Wait a minute."


    He took out a picture of Yasmine from his wallet and said, "This is her. Her name is Yasmine Taylor."


    ck Wolf patted his head and said, "Of course Sebastian is the meticulous one. Without this


    photo, I really don''t know how can these bunch of fools find her."


    In fact, Yasmine had reallye to Japan and was living in a hotel in the south of Hokkaido.


    The sky was getting dark. Due to the heavy snow, there were very few pedestrians on the walkway.


    But at this time, about thirty men who were in ck coats and ck sunsses suddenly rushed


    out and walked separately to every hotel they could see. They all held a copy of Yasmine''s photo in


    their hands. When they saw someone, they would ask, "Have you seen this woman before?"


    Yasmine was squatting in the hotel room and warming her hands near the firece. Suddenly, she


    heard amotion downstairs. She walked out of the room doubtfully. She stood behind the railing


    and looked towards the reception. She saw that a few men were holding up a picture and asking the


    owner of the hotel, "Do you have a woman from country C staying here? This is what she looks like.


    Her name is Yasmine Taylor."


    Yasmine was shocked when she heard her name. She thought to herself that she had not offended


    anyone when she first arrived in Japan so why are these mafia-like people looking for her?


    She quickly fled to her room, picked up her suitcase and escaped from the other direction of the


    corridor. Her small body was hiding in a corner which was piled up with misceneous items. She


    then heard a shout from her room which said, "She seemed to have run away. Hurry up and chase


    after her."


    At this time, she did not expect that Sebastian had actuallye all the way to Japan to look for


    her, and these people were working for him.


    When everyone had run away, she returned to the hotel and asked the owner of the hotel, "What


    were those people doing just now?"


    When the owner of the hotel saw her, he drove her out of the hotel as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Please don''t create any trouble for us. You should hurry up and leave now."


    "Could you please tell me why they''re looking for me? I''ll leave right away."


    Seeing that she had refused to give up, the boss said truthfully, "They said that your husband is


    looking for you. These people are all ruthless people. It seems that your husband is not a good


    person."


    With a bang, the owner of the hotel closed the door. Yasmine stood there in a daze for a few


    seconds. She then dragged her luggage along with her and soon disappeared in the vast snow.


    Since Yasmine already knew that Sebastian hade to Japan and had even asked someone to


    look for her, she must not let him find her easily. She took out a thick jacket from her suitcase and


    quickly put it on. She then departed to thergest mountain in Hokkaido by herself.


    Those men couldn''t find her even until the sky had turned dark. When they returned to their master,


    of course they were scolded. When ck Wolf heard that they couldn''t find her, he was furious that


    he shouted, "Good-for-nothing! There are so many of you but you guys can''t find a woman. Are you


    trying to embarrass me in front of my good friend?"


    "Boss, we''ve really searched everywhere, but we still can''t find her. Did she reallye to Japan?"


    ck Wolf looked at Sebastian. Sebastian was not very sure either. His intuition told him that she


    should be here, but they still couldn''t find her even with so much manpower. He couldn''t help but to


    doubt if his intuition was wrong.


    "Forget about it, I''ll try to get in touch with her again."


    ck Wolf growled at the group of people, "Go and look for her again."


    The bunch of men dispersed, and ck Wolf immediatelyforted Sebastian, "Sebastian, don''t


    worry too much. I won''t let your wife going missing in my territory."


    "Yes."


    Sebastian pretended to agree, but in fact, he was still very worried.


    About half an hourter, a man in a ck suit came back and reported, "Boss, a miner said that he


    saw the woman two hours ago."

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    "Where was it?"


    Sebastian Simons asked nervously.


    "I heard that she went to the mountain."


    ck Wolf was puzzled. "What''s wrong with this girl? Why would she go to the mountain on such a


    cold day?"


    Sebastian knew very well that Yasmine Taylor had gone to the mountain to see the legendary Snow


    Diamond - it was a kind of powdery snow that sparkled under the light, like diamonds. He


    immediately picked up his coat and was about to go out. ck Wolf stopped him and asked, "What


    are you doing?"


    "I''m going over to find her."


    "No, the weather is very bad tonight. It would be very dangerous to go up the mountain."


    "I have to go, too. Didn''t you hear that my wife has already gone up the mountain?"


    " I''ll ask them to look for her. You should just wait here patiently."


    "I don''t have the patience to wait any longer. I must go with them to look for her."


    Seeing that Sebastian''s attitude did not waver at all, ck Wolf had no choice but to agree, "All


    right, let''s go together then."


    "You don''t have to do that. I''ll go with them." "What are you talking about? My good friend''s wife is


    missing. How can I just let it be?"


    Hence, the group of people went up the mountain one after another. The mountains in Hokkaido


    were enormous, and it was still snowing heavily. Sebastian was too eager to find Yasmine, so he


    ended up getting separated from the group.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He walked alone and called out Yasmine''s name. It was already midnight and it wouldn''t be easy to


    find someone. He couldn''t help but feel very regretful that he shouldn''t have gone to see Abigail


    Tanner. If he hadn''t done that, Yasmine wouldn''t have run away out of anger.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine, where are you¡ª"


    He shouted hysterically. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, almost burying him. Wasn''t his


    wife the one who was afraid most afraid of the darkness? Why did shee to this mountain just to


    fight against him?


    Sebastian fell down on the snow, panting, and his whole body was filled with a deep sense of


    frustration. He took out his mobile phone again, but this time, there was no signal on it.


    Yasmine regretted once she arrived at the mountain. Even if she really wanted to see the Snow


    Diamond, she shouldn''t havee at night. If there were any wild wolves and dogs attacking her at


    this time, she would definitely not survive.


    She found a small cave and hid at the entrance of the cave, shivering because of the bitter cold.


    When she took out her mobile phone, there was no signal too. The wind howled and almost froze


    her to into an icicle. She stood straight with her frozen numb legs and jumped hard, hoping to add


    some warmth to her body. The night was getting even darker, and her heart was getting more


    flustered. The snowkes which were floating along with the wind suddenly made her miss


    Sebastian a lot.


    She did not dare to go too deep into the cave. She was afraid that there would be wild beasts or


    malicious ghosts which would suddenly appear in the cave, so she could only hide at the entrance


    of the cave. She curled herself up as the snowkes fell on her, gradually freezing her into a


    snowman.


    "Yasmine¡ªYasmine Taylor¡ª"


    In her numb consciousness, she suddenly heard someone calling her name as if it wasing from


    the distant sky. She trembled, opened her frozen throat, and shouted back, "I''m here..."


    Sebastian was not too far from her. When he heard her reply, his heart almost stopped beating. He


    looked around in surprise and asked, "Yasmine, where are you? Where are you?"


    "Here..."


    Yasmine waved her arm which was covered in snow. As soon as she waved her hand, the snow fell


    off. Finally, Sebastian saw her and rushed towards her. As he reached her, he held her tightly in his


    arms and said worriedly, "You scared me to death. I thought that I would never see you again."


    They hugged each other tightly as if they wanted to meld themselves into a singr soul, mixing


    their love and blood together. Yasmine''s tears rolled down as she sobbed softly.


    "Yasmine, promise me that you won''t run away from home anymore, okay? Do you know how


    worried I was?"


    Yasmine''s entire body was frozen. She had just used up all her strength to call out to Sebastian, so


    she couldn''t even say a word anymore and could only snuggle up feebly in Sebastian''s arms.


    "It''s too cold out here. Come on, I''ll carry you down the mountain."


    Sebastian bent slightly as he tried to carry Yasmine onto his back. But as soon as he took a step, he


    heard the sound of an avncheing from the distance. He quickly stopped and said, "It seems


    that it will be very dangerous for us to go down the mountain in such bad weather." He looked


    around and took her hand. "Let''s go deeper into the cave and stay here for the night."


    The avnche was already very serious when he was on the way up. It would be too dangerous if


    he were to go down the mountain now. If it was only him alone, it would be fine. But if Yasmine was


    with him, he would not risk getting her hurt.


    The entrance of the cave was not very deep, only about 100 meters long. It was very dark inside.


    Yasmine Taylor did not dare to stay inside, so she ran out. Sebastian quickly caught up with her and


    asked her, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid."


    She whispered, and he immediately remembered that she had been suffering from acute


    ustrophobia. He pointed to the ce where there was light at the entrance of the cave and said,


    "Then let''s stay there."


    It was not cold inside the cave, but Yasmine was afraid of the dark. The outside was not frightening


    for her, but the cold was unbearable. It was a dilemma.


    Sebastian wanted to take off his coat and put it on her, but she refused to let him do that. The two of


    them argued for a while and in the end, he had to embrace her thin body in his arms and warm her


    cold hands with his warm breath.


    The cold was still bearable during the middle of the night. But when it was almost dawn, it began to


    freeze everywhere. Yasmine finally couldn''t stand it anymore. Even though she was being held


    tightly by Sebastian, she was still trembling incessantly. Seeing her cold hands and feet, Sebastian


    felt so distressed that he wanted to take off all of his clothes and put it on her body, to give her more


    warmth.


    "It''s so cold..."


    Yasmine said while she was still in his arms. Seeing that the cold would soon freeze her to death,


    Sebastian suddenly thought of a way to warm her up.


    He took off his coat and spread it on the cold ground. He then ced Yasmine down on his coat


    and unzipped her pants.


    Yasmine was shocked and sobered up a little. She asked shyly, "What are..."


    He leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Yasmine, don''t be afraid. I just want to warm you up, so


    you won''t feel so cold anymore."


    As he spoke, his hands did not stop moving. He quickly unbuckled her pants and pulled them off


    halfway down to her knees. Her skin was suddenly exposed to the cold air, and Yasmine''s teeth


    began to chatter. "Sebastian, it''s cold, it''s too cold..."


    "It will be fine soon."


    They clung onto each other and gasped for air as they began to make love to each other for


    warmth. After a while, they slowly sat up. The unification of their bodies was able to resist the


    deadly cold outside. Sebastian then tidied up her clothes and hugged her in his arms, saying, "Get


    some sleep."


    He didn''t ask her why she had run away from home, so Yasmine asked first, "How did you know


    that I hade to Japan?"


    "Didn''t you say that you wanted toe herest time? I happened to make you angry yesterday


    so apart from here, I really couldn''t figure out where you would go."


    "Then how did you know that I''m here? Those people who looked for me didn''t find me, did they?"


    Sebastian lowered his head slightly and poked her forehead with his fingers as he said dotingly,


    "Very well, it turns out that you actually know that I''m looking for you, and you deliberately came to


    the mountain. If I had known this, I wouldn''t havee and just let you stay here alone."


    "Who asked you toe? You even took advantage of my body when you are here."


    "Took advantage of your body? I was saving your life, okay?" "Who would have ever thought of this


    method of saving someone''s life?"


    "What''s wrong with this method? Don''t underestimate sex. It has helped you warm and not being


    frozen to death. If I didn''t show up in front of you tonight, you probably would have died because of


    the cold. Don''t you think so?"


    "Isn''t it better to die? Then, you can get back together with Abigail. I think both of you have this


    intention anyway."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the cave if you continue talking about it."


    Sebastian''s face was full of anger.


    "Okay fine, I won''t say it then. It''s the truth anyway, whether I say it or not."


    Yasmine got out of his arms,y on the ground, and closed her eyes with her back facing him.


    Sebastian alsoy down and pulled her into his arms, letting her head rest on his arm. He said


    earnestly, "Yasmine, don''t worry. I said that I won''t abandon you, then I won''t abandon you. Maybe I


    can''t get over Abigailpletely now, but I will try my best to chase her out from my heart and you


    can have it all to yourself, okay?"


    "Let''s talk about it when you have chased her out."


    She yawned as if she was not moved by the promise that Sebastian had just given her.


    After that, Sebastian spoke a lot to Yasmine, but she was dozing off and did not listen to a single


    word he said.


    When it was dawn, Sebastian gently pushed her to wake her up. "Do you want to see the Snow


    Diamond?"


    She got up and rushed out of the cave. Stepping on the thick snow on the ground, she carefully


    walked to the ce where the sun rose.


    The snowst night was no longer falling from the sky, but there were still sporadic snowkes.


    Sebastian followed behind her and did not know whether tough or cry at her enthusiasm.


    The two of them stood in the snow and waited for almost half an hour. Their hair waspletely


    wet from melted snowkes, but they did not see the legendary Snow Diamond. The legend had


    said that a couple would be together forever if they had encountered it together.


    "Yasmine, let''s go. After all, it''s just a legend. How can there really be any Snow Diamonds?"


    "There is. My ssmate has seen it before, but it''s a pity that she was alone when she saw it. Let''s


    wait for a little while longer."


    "Perhaps her vision was impaired?" Sebastian said to himself.


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and said sarcastically, "You are the one that has visual impairment!"


    After waiting for another 20 minutes, the two of them almost became little snowmen from standing


    in the cold, but still, they did not see any of the so-called Snow Diamonds. Sebastian was already


    starting to get a little impatient and said: "Honey, let''s call off this hunt for the Snow Diamonds,


    okay? If you like diamonds, I can buy you a whole carriage of them tomorrow. Let''s not wait here


    endlessly like fools, okay?"


    "In the end, you just don''t believe in the legend of the Snow Diamond, do you?"


    "Yes, I just don''t."


    Sebastian admitted frankly this time. Yasmine lifted her leg and kicked him at his crotch, viciously. "If


    you don''t believe in it, then you can go down now. No one forced you to be here."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    "If I can go down the mountain by myself, then I won''te up herest night. If we have to go


    down the mountain, then we will go together, and if we have to wait, then we will wait together."


    "Then don''t keep talking. Just wait patiently."


    Yasmine Taylor stared at the sky with unwavering determination. She believed that she could really


    witness the legendary Diamond Snow this time.


    The morning passed by quickly. Sebastian Simons asked her dejectedly, "Aren''t you hungry?"


    Yasmine shook her head in disappointment. "I''m not hungry."


    "No way, how could you be so disappointed just because you didn''t get to see what you wanted to


    see?"


    "Let''s go back then."


    She moved feebly towards the direction of the trail down the mountain. No one knew that not only


    did she feel a little sad, she was even more disappointed and depressed. She was disappointed


    because she didn''t get to see the Diamond Snow. To her, it would mean that her rtionship with


    Sebastian wouldn''tst forever.


    At this moment, even if it was just a legendary tale, it was the most beautiful belief that she had in


    her heart.


    Tiffany Simons received a call from her brother, saying that he had found her sister-inw. At this


    time, the whole family was finally relieved.


    She remembered what Yasmine had said the other day. A woman could have no skills, but she


    must learn to be a good cook. As the popr saying went, "The way to a man''s heart is through his


    stomach." Therefore, Tiffany had made up her mind that she would get up at five o''clock every


    morning in order to learn how to cook breakfast from the servant.


    She spent two consecutive mornings learning how to make a good breakfast. After that, she felt that


    it was too easy, so she began to learn how to cook dinner as well. After her first attempt at making


    dinner, she felt that she already knew how to cook properly. She then innocently went to Fynn


    Jaymond''s apartment, while carrying arge bag of groceries, to cook for him.


    She excitedly pressed the doorbell. After a while, the door was pushed open. It was a beautiful


    woman standing at the door Tiffany was stunned and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The woman was obviously thedy of this family. She was dressed in casual clothes with an apron


    around her waist. Her charming eyes stared at the girl who was a few years younger than her.


    "Where''s my Brother Fynn?"


    Tiffany questioned with a livid face.


    "Fynn? He''s taking a shower. What''s the matter?"


    "Who are you?" Tiffany couldn''t hold on any longer. She felt like killing someone right now.


    "I am his girlfriend, my name is Willow York. What about you?"


    "Nonsense! I am Fynn''s girlfriend!"


    Tiffany suddenly went out of control, pushed Willow aside, and then threw the bag of groceries at


    her.


    Fynn appeared in a sh and hurriedly rushed towards Willow. Fie shielded her from Tiffany and


    scolded angrily, "Tiffany, what are you doing? You''re so rude!"


    "Fynn, tell me. She lied to me, didn''t she?"


    "What did she lie to you about?"


    "She said that she is your girlfriend. She is lying to me, isn''t she?"


    Fynn was a little embarrassed. Fie sighed softly and said, "Tiffany, she didn''t lie to you. We have


    been dating for two years."


    Two years. Just when she heard what Fynn had said, Tiffany felt that her head was extremely dizzy


    and at that instant, she thought that she was the stupidest fool in the world. "That''s impossible,


    absolutely impossible..."


    She staggered backwards and muttered, "It''s absolutely impossible... I don''t believe it..."


    "Tiffany."


    Fynn was a little sad. Fie wanted to go forward tofort her, but she shook off his hand and ran


    away.


    In every young girl''s heart, there was a beautiful castle where her beloved prince would live.


    However, if one day, the prince suddenly said to her, "The princess at this castle is not you", what


    would she do? Would the girl feel that her castle had copsed? That her dream had shattered? Or


    perhaps, would she feel utter sadness that would lead her to feel that life was no longer worth living


    for?


    At this moment, that was how Tiffany was feeling. Everyone in the world knew that she fancied


    Fynn. She had always thought that the one Fynn had in his heart was her, but at that moment,


    everything had changed. Her castle had copsed, her dream had been crushed, and her heart had


    also been broken.


    "Tiffany, stop, stop right there!"


    Fynn chased after her and grabbed her. He said while panting, "I''m sorry if I made you sad. But


    you''re still young and you still don''t understand anything about love. Wait till..."


    "I''ve already said that I''m not a kid anymore. Don''t you know that I''ve liked you for a long time?"


    Tiffany cried as she questioned him.


    "I know."


    "If you knew it then why you did you date another woman without letting me know? Have you not


    liked me?"


    After thinking for a while, Fynn knew that the truth would definitely be revealed one day, it was just a


    matter of time. Hence, he decided not to hide anything from her anymore. "Tiffany, I like you, but not


    in a romantic way. What we have between us is just the affection between brothers and sisters."


    His words were like a bomb that had blown up her imaginary bright future. How would she be able


    to ept it? She had always thought that the person she liked, had liked her back, but it turned out


    that he had only treated her as his little sister.


    "Fynn, you are lying to me, right? It shouldn''t be this way. We get along so well. How can you only


    see me as your sister? I know that you must be lying to me. I know that you are just worried about


    the great disparity in our social statuses, but it wouldn''t matter. I don''t mind it at all and I have never


    minded it. I don''t mind that you are an orphan. I will be your family and your only family. I will love


    you and spend the rest of my life with you. Fynn, don''t push me away like this. Please don''t be so


    cruel to me, okay?"


    Tiffany had never been so sad and desperate in her lifetime. Fynn was very distressed, but he


    couldn''t bear to lie to her anymore. "Tiffany, calm down and listen to me. It''s not because I''m an


    orphan that I don''t ept you. It''s because I love Willow. I really love her."


    "That''s enough, I don''t want to listen to it anymore, I don''t want to!"


    She covered her ears, turned around and rushed into the vast night. At this very moment, the


    beautiful fairy tale in her heart had finally shattered.


    Looking at her figure which was gradually diminishing from his sight, Fynn felt an unspeakable pain


    in his heart. In the past few years, how could he not realize Tiffany''s love for him? But for some


    reason, he couldn''t bring himself to tell her that he had a girlfriend. It was because he had promised


    Sebastian that he would not reveal his rtionship or even get married before Tiffany turned 25.


    When he returned home, he saw Willow sitting on the sofa with a serious look on her face. "What''s


    the matter with that girl?"


    "She is Sebastian''s sister. She had always thought that I liked her."


    "Did you lead her on?"


    "It''s not that I had led her on, but I just couldn''t bring myself to tell her."


    "Why?"


    He sighed and said, "There are some things you don''t need to know."


    Willow got up and walked up towards him. She reached out, wrapped her arms around his neck,


    and said, "Fynn, the Simons family is very rich. Will you abandon me because of this?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m not that kind of person."


    Fynn kissed her forehead and said, "Well, you can go back now. I need some time alone."


    Willow took a good look at him. Although she really wanted to stay, she was a smart woman. She


    knew what''s the right thing to do, so she silently picked up her bag and left his apartment.


    Once Willow had left, Fynn immediately called Sebastian. "President Sebastian, Tiffany found out


    about my rtionship with Willow."


    Sebastian''s heart tightened and he growled angrily, "What''s wrong with you? Why did you let her


    know?"


    "She abruptly came to my house and I was taking a shower at that time, so it was Willow who went


    to answer the door."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll go back tomorrow!"


    As he hung up the phone, Yasmine saw his anxious face and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tiffany already knows that Fynn has a girlfriend."


    "Fynn has a girlfriend?"


    Yasmine was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Flow can this be?" Yasmine mmed her spoon on the table out of anger. "If he had a girlfriend, he


    shouldn''t have yed with Tiffany''s feelings. Tiffany has always thought that the person he loves


    was her. The reason that she didn''t make it clear to him was because there is a great disparity in


    the social statuses of the two families."


    "It''s not Fynn''s fault. It was I who asked him to keep it a secret."


    "Why?"


    Yasmine was even more puzzled.


    "Because Tiffany..."


    "What happened to Tiffany?"


    An ominous feeling suddenly shed through Yasmine''s heart.


    "Tiffany has a tumor in her brain. It was discovered when she was only four years old. Because it


    was too small and it''s in a vital spot of the brain, so the doctor said that there was no way to remove


    it surgically until she reaches adulthood. He said that 25 would be the best age to operate on her.


    Before that, she can''t be emotionally stimted, otherwise, the blood flow in her brain would surge


    and that would be life-threatening for her."


    Yasmine couldn''t believe her own ears and what she had just heard. She was stunned for a long


    time before she asked again, "You said that Tiffany has a brain tumor?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded, his face filled with pain.


    "Does she know it herself?"


    "She doesn''t. We were afraid the truth would add burden to her emotionally, so we had decided not


    to tell her."


    It was only then that Yasmine recalled Tiffany oftenining about having headaches. Every


    time she had a headache, she would take some white pills. When Yasmine asked her about it,


    Tiffany was puzzled too. She said that she might have been hit by a car when she was a child which


    had caused some seque on her body.


    Now that she knew about the truth, Yasmine felt very sad and distressed for the yful Tiffany who


    was always smiling and joking around every day.


    "So you have asked Fynn to hide his rtionship from her until she turns 25 years old, and he can


    only tell her the truth after she had recovered from the surgery?"


    "Yes." "So does Mom know about this? About Tiffany having a crush on Fynn?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine''s eyes were suddenly filled with tears. She got up and said, "Let''s go back now." When she


    thought that everyone had known the truth, and only Tiffany herself was being kept in the dark, she


    felt so distressed that she wanted to cry.


    "There''s no more flight back home now. We can only leave tomorrow."


    "But..."


    "It would be okay. Mom will definitelyfort her. Since the situation had turned out like that, it


    seems that the operation will be ahead of schedule."


    "Can''t we go ahead of schedule?"


    "The risk will be greater if we move ahead of schedule."


    "Why must she wait until she is 25 years old? Isn''t it better to remove the tumor as soon as


    possible?"


    "It''s different for her case. She has a rare tumor. The size of the tumor must not be too big or too


    small when she goes for the surgery. It must be removed at the stage of its maturity in order to


    ensure her safety during the procedure."


    That night, ck Wolf held a farewell dinner for them. Yasmine was in a bad mood so she didn''t


    want to attend the dinner, but Sebastian insisted. On the way to the banquet, she stared at the


    passers-by through the window, and an inexplicable sadness started to spread in her heart.


    Tiffany Simons loved Fynn Jaymond, Lily Adams loved Scott Jules, and she herself loved Sebastian


    Simons, but Sebastian loved Abigail Tanner. Love was just to hard for each and every one of them.


    Responsibility and friendship were like a mountain pressing down on their hearts, making them


    catch for their breaths.


    After attending the farewell dinner, Yasmine soaked herself in the hot spring and did note out


    for a long time until the owner of the hotel came over and called her, "Miss, your husband had


    summoned me to ask you to return to your room."


    After getting out of the hot spring, she put on her clothes and went back to the room where she and


    Sebastian were staying in.


    "Why did you call me?"


    She was absent-mindedly wiping the water droplets on her head with a dry towel.


    "Someone called you."


    Sebastian''s tone was cold but she did not think any further. She asked casually, "Who is it?"


    "Ethan Zordon."


    Her rxed body immediately tensed up. She nced at Sebastian and asked, "How do you know


    that it''s him?"


    "I answered the phone."


    Yasmine tried her best to remain calm. "Oh, what did he say?"


    "Before telling you what he had said, shouldn''t you tell me how did you know him? Or, when did you


    meet each other?"N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Sebastian Simons looked at her with his sharp eyes, and waited for her to answer.


    Yasmine Taylor pondered for a moment and said frankly, "Is it a big deal that I know Ethan?"


    "Yes, it''s really not a big deal, but I''m very curious about how you both hade to know each


    other."


    "It was when we were in Paris thest time, he was the man who chased after the thief for me at


    night by the Seine river."


    A trace of surprise shed across Sebastian''s eyes. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I wanted to tell you, but you were angry and didn''t want to listen to me at all. At that time, I didn''t


    know that the man was indeed Ethan Zordon either. It was not only until I saw a photo of him with


    you and Abigail in the drawer of your office that I realized his real identity."


    "Have you guys met before? The two of you?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine answered every question. She had written a repentance letter to Sebastian before, which


    stated that she would never hide anything from him ever again.


    After a brief silence, Sebastian said in a deep voice, "Don''t keep in touch with him in future


    anymore."


    "Why?" "Do you really not know the reason?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "So you want me to stop being friends with him just because he took away your fiancee?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid that I can''t do that for you. He''s your enemy, not mine. He''s my friend."


    "Friend? Are you still treating a man who had betrayed your husband as your friend?"


    "Ethan is not a bad guy."


    "If I say that you''re not allowed to keep contact with him, then you''re not allowed to do so."


    "Why do I have to follow whatever you say? You said that I''m not allowed to keep in contact with


    Scott Jules so I had to keep a distance from him. Now, you said I''m not allowed to be friends with


    Ethan so I had to cut ties with him. Do you really think that you are the King and I must obey


    everything that you have said? Are your words so sacred that it cannot be vited? Don''t try to


    exert your male chauvinism in front of me and treat me like this because I''ve never made such


    unreasonable requests to you at all."


    "Have I done something that had upset you?"


    "Of course you did. You knew that I would be upset if you were to meet up with Abigail, but you met


    up with her anyway, didn''t you? Let''s do it this way then. I promise that I won''t meet Scott or Ethan,


    provided that you don''t meet Abigail anymore, can you do it?"


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment and he did not give her a clear answer. His silence was the


    best answer. Yasmine knew very well that he could not do it.


    The reality was indeed such a saddening thing. She went out of the room dejectedly and arrived at


    the courtyard of the hotel. She sat on an ice-cold chair and thought about their future.


    After thinking for a long time, she still couldn''te up with a clear direction for their future. The dim


    streetmp above the hotel shone on her, who was hugging her knees in her arms.


    Her eyes were fixed on the ground and suddenly, she saw a pair of shiny leather shoes. She didn''t


    have to look up to know who was standing in front of her. Sebastian put a thick coat on her and said


    with his deep voice, "It''s cold, let''s go back to the room."


    She stood up in a hurry and shoved the coat back into his hand. She then returned to the room


    without looking back at all.


    That night, the two of them turned their backs to each other and did not utter a word at all. Yasmine


    could clearly feel that the person that was sleeping beside her had turned over a few times and


    wanted to say something to her, but in the end, he did not let his words out.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She couldn''t help but to think that sometimes, people were like the fish in a fish tank. They wanted


    to say a lot, but whenever they opened their mouths, their words changed into a group of bubbles...


    Finally, their words could only be left in their hearts.


    When they arrived in B City, it was already noon the next day. As soon as Yasmine stepped into the


    house, she asked her mother-inw, "Mom, where is Tiffany?"


    Madam Simons pointed upstairs and said with a gloomy look on her face, "She had been locking


    herself up in the room and hasn''te out for the whole day."


    It seemed that her mother-inw hadnguished overnight. Yasmineforted her, "Mom, don''t be


    sad. I''ll go and see her."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine hurried upstairs and arrived at Tiffany Simons'' room. She raised her hand and knocked on


    the door. "Tiffany, can you please open the door? It''s Yasmine. I''m back."


    There was no response from her at all. She continued to knock on the door and said, "Don''t you


    want to talk to your sister-inw? Do you n to be a weak girl and lock yourself up in the room


    forever?"


    The door creaked open. Tiffany who were bare footed, threw herself into Yasmine''s arms and said,


    "Sister-inw..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Tiffany had already burst into tears.


    Yasmine was the one who knew her the best, and the one who was most aware of her feelings for


    Fynn Jaymond.


    Therefore, she didn''t need to show how sad she was, because Yasmine could already know how


    sad she was. "Just cry. Just cry to your heart''s content. Finish crying today and don''t cry anymore in


    the future. Your tears shouldn''t be so worthless."


    After hearing Yasmine''s words, Tiffany began to cry hysterically. Just like what she had said, after


    today, she would never cry again.


    Her sorrowful cry had torn everyone''s heart apart. Sebastian stood in the corner and watched his


    sister leaning into his wife''s arms. Seeing that she was crying so inconsbly, as her brother, how


    could he not feel sad? But he did not go over to her because he knew that, at this time, his wife


    would be able tofort his sister''s fragile heart better than him.


    When Tiffany was finally tired of crying, Yasmine led her to the bed and asked her to lie down. While


    she was holding Tiffany''s hand, Yasmine said sincerely, "Tiffany, I totally can understand what you


    are feeling right now. But please remember, love is not everything in a person''s life. Don''t ever think


    that you will not be able to live without love. The world is not going to stop moving just because


    someone no longer exists in this world. We, as women, must live our own lives to the fullest. If we


    really can''t get men''s sincere love, then we should just let them go. If we don''t even know how to


    love ourselves, who would truly love us?"


    Tiffany''s eyshes quivered slightly. Obviously, she was inspired by Yasmine''s words. Yasmine


    continued¡ª


    "If you want topare yourself to me, you are already much luckier. Do you know how many


    difficulties and hardships I have gone through for the past 25 years? I didn''t have a father when I


    was born. When I was just six years old, I followed my mom to work at a street market. At eight


    years old, I was sent to my father''s house who had never epted me as her daughter. I was


    abused by my stepmother, and bullied by my stepsister. My mother passed away doubtfully when I


    was twelve years old. Before my mother had passed away, I sold myself to a mentally- challenged


    boy as his future bride, so that my mother would have the money to cure her disease. Starting from


    the age of 13, I worked hard to raise myself. The next few years were like a living hell for me. Until


    when I was 24, I''ve finally met the love of my life. But luck didn''t want to stay with me. Just as I


    thought that I was the happiest woman on earth, your brother''s first lover, Abigail Tanner, had


    returned. Even all of these had happened to me, I still have to stay strong to face the challenging


    journey ahead of me. So,pared to my hardships, Tiffany, shouldn''t you be strong too?"


    Yasmine described her experiences over the past 24 years in a concisenguage, with tears flowing


    down her cheeks. No matter how much time had passed, these past experiences were still like a


    needle, piercing into her heart, making her heart ache. Even if the wound had healed, it would still


    be impossible for her to forget the pain that she had suffered, not to mention that her wound had


    never healed at all.


    Tiffany cried with her. She supported herself to sit up on the bed and hugged her beloved sister-in-


    law with her thin arms. "Don''t cry, we should stop crying. I promise you that I will cheer up and I will


    live a life that I will be proud of." "Okay, let''s do it together."


    Yasmine sniffed and wiped the tears off the corners of her sister-inw''s eyes. "Sleep well. When


    the sun rises tomorrow, all the unhappy things will be gone with the wind."


    Perhaps, Tiffany was really tired, so she fell asleep almost instantly. Yasmine did not leave


    immediately but quietly looked at her sleeping face. Thinking of Sebastian''s words, she moved her


    hand to her sister-inw''s forehead and thought, "Where is the time bomb? Why does God only


    mess with kind-hearted people?"


    She was such a simple and innocent girl.The only wish in her life was to see her brother and her


    sister-inw to be together forever, and that she could be with Fynn. But now, her only wish had


    shattered, like a beautiful bubble that had burst.


    She got up dejectedly and went out of the room to find that Sebastian had been standing at the


    door. His eyes which were looking at her seemed like there were thousands of words running in his


    mind, but in the end, he only asked, "Has she fallen asleep?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine lowered her head and walked towards the bedroom. Sebastian followed after her.


    "Thank you."


    He said meaningfully. She then asked lightly, "What are you thanking me for?"


    "I''m thanking you for what you have said to my sister. You are such a considerate wife, apetent


    wife, and a beloved sister-inw. It is really my honor to have you in my life."


    "No matter how good I am, I won''t be good enough if I can''t rece the person in your heart."


    Yasmine wanted to enter her secret room, but Sebastian grabbed her and said, "You don''t need to


    rece anyone because no one can rece you in my heart."


    She looked at him in a daze, and both of them fell silent. They didn''t break the silence until the cell


    phone rang.


    "Yes. I''m back... Okay, I''ll go over now..."


    He hung up the phone and kissed Yasmine on her forehead. "I''m going to thepany. Don''t think


    too much."


    Sebastian asked her not to think about it too much, but how could she not think about it? In fact,


    even though she did not think about anything, there would always be some things that would make


    her think about it. At four o''clock in the evening, she suddenly received a phone call from Fynn¡ª


    "Madam, please hurry to thepany. President Sebastian''s cousin is here."


    "Ethan?" Yasmine was shocked.


    "Yes, He is in President Sebastian''s office now. There has been a heated argument going on


    between the two of them, so it is very likely that they will fight each otherter. It''s not convenient for


    me to go in so could you pleasee over as soon as possible to stop them?"

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yasmine Taylor put on a coat and hurriedly drove to thepany.


    When she arrived at thepany, Fynn Jaymond was waiting for her in the secretary''s office. When


    he saw hering, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let''s go in now. They''re


    probably already fighting."


    Yasmine walked towards the door of the president''s office but didn''t open the door to enter it


    immediately. Instead, she stood by the door and quietly listened to the conversation that was going


    on inside.


    "How dare you show up in front of me? Get out of here."


    It was Sebastian Simons'' voice, which was full of anger.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the coffee cup which was next to the desk was smashed to


    the ground. It flew over Ethan Zordon''s head, scratched his skin, and soon blood was seen oozing


    out on his forehead.


    "The reason why I came to you today is not that I feel guilty about you, but because I want to tell


    you that Abigail never betrayed you, whether in her body or her heart."


    "Oh, do you think I will still trust you like how I did three years ago?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. You can ask Abigail in person. You would believe it if she


    was the one who said it, right?"


    Sebastian snorted and said insidiously, "I won''t believe any of your words, you nor Abigail."


    Bang¡ª


    Ethan swung his fist towards Sebastian and punched him in the face. He then growled with anger, "I


    will not allow you to curse at her. Anyone in this world has the right to chastise her, but you don''t!"


    Sebastian immediately fought back with a kick to Ethan''s abdomen. "Since you like her so much,


    don''te back ever again, then. What are you doing here now? Are you trying to show off how


    happy you guys are?"


    "It''s all because of you. She left because of you, and now she has returned also because of you.


    Sebastian Simons, in Abigail''s world, you are her only one!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m no longer the guy who was being fooled around by the two of you."


    Sebastian''s anger had reached its limit so he fought against Ethan. Ethan, not to be outdone, fought


    back and roared, "Abigail''s family is ruined because of you. I will get justice for her today!"


    Suddenly, Sebastian stopped and asked with a livid face, "What did you just say?"


    Ethan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "If you want to know, you can go ask


    Abigail by yourself. Don''t ever think that she is not sad because she didn''t cry, and don''t think that


    she has betrayed you. She didn''t do anything at all. The one that should be sorry for everything that


    had happened is the Simons family!


    "Make yourself clear!"


    Sebastian violently grabbed Ethan by the cor while he struggled to break free from his grip and


    said, "I have no reasons to exin everything to you. If you really want to know, you can go find it


    out yourself."


    Ethan nced at him for onest time and left angrily. After taking a few steps, he turned back and


    said, "In the end, you never trusted Abigail. Do you know why she left you? Have you investigated it


    throughout these years? How can a woman who loves you so much fall in love with another man


    overnight? Have you really not doubted it at all? Every single day, while she was abroad, she was


    expecting for you to find out about the truth and toe look for her. But in the end, she was only


    hit by disappointment again and again."


    Ethan opened the door and his expression seemed to have frozen up a little. It turned out that


    Yasmine was standing outside the door. The two looked at each other for a moment and without


    saying anything to her, he carried his guitar that was leaning against the door, and left.


    Yasmine stood there for a few moments and didn''t walk into the president''s office. Instead, she


    turned around and ran out of thepany, catching up with Ethan who was walking on the road.


    "Let''s talk." She panted lightly and requested.


    Ethan thought for a moment and nodded. "Let''s go."


    The two of them went to a cafe nearby. As usual, they ordered two cups of Cappino. Yasmine


    handed her handkerchief to him and said, "You can use this to clean your wound."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Thanks."


    Ethan covered the corner of his mouth with the handkerchief and stared at the coffee in front of him,


    asking, "What do you want to talk about?"


    "We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    He paused for a moment and said, "Yes."


    "Since we are friends, why are you helping Abigail to destroy my family?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know that your cousin hasn''t forgotten her at all, but you still said those words to him. Aren''t


    you destroying my family?"


    Ethan was silent for a few seconds before he replied lightly, "I was just telling the truth."


    "What is the truth? Why did Abigail leave Sebastian? What does the destruction of her family have


    to do with Sebastian?"


    "It''s hard to exin."


    "You''re just trying to brush me off. What''s there that you can''t exin?"


    "It''s not always better to know something, so don''t ask what you shouldn''t have asked."


    "Do you think that I will not look into it then?" Ethan was calm while he said, "It''s up to you. If you


    want to look into it, then just do it. Anyway, I''ve already reminded you. Sometimes it''s not a bad


    thing to pretend to be ignorant."


    He took out a ticket from his pocket and said, "This is my first performance ever since my return. If


    you have the time, you cane and have a look."


    He left the ticket on the table and strode away. Yasmine stared at the concert ticket in her hand in a


    daze. On the ticket, it was written, Magic: A Date Night With You.


    It turned out that Ethan was a member of the Magic band. No wonder he was so good at singing.


    She still remembered that four years ago, when she had just started working, there was a famous


    band in B city. It was Magic. But they never appeared again in the next few years. Yasmine never


    thought that the downfall of this band was because Ethan had left without informing his band mates.


    After finishing up her cup of coffee, she got up, left the cafe and went home.


    As soon as she stepped onto the porch of the Mansion House, she saw her sister- in-w sitting


    alone by the fountain while in a daze. She quietly walked over to her and called softly, "Tiffany."


    Tiffany Simons immediately came back to her senses and squeezed a smile at her." You''re back."


    "Are you thinking about Fynn again?"


    She sat down carefully and asked.


    Tiffany lowered her head with a gloomy look in her eyes. "No." "Don''t lie to me. I have been through


    it before. How can I not understand what you''re thinking now?"


    Tiffany had nothing to say in reply. After a moment of silence, she said, "I''m fine now. Everything


    has a process, doesn''t it? You can rest assured that I will be the same as before. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good then."


    Yasmine wanted to talk about some casual topics, so that she could make her feel better. "By the


    way, your birthday is around the corner, isn''t it? Just tell me what you want, I''ll get it for you as your


    birthday present."


    "There''s no need. I don''t have anything that I want."


    "Don''t tell me you''re like your brother, who doesn''t celebrate his birthday."


    Tiffany quickly shook her head and said, "No, I just don''t want to see too many people for the time


    being."


    In the previous years, Tiffany would always invite arge group of friends to celebrate her birthday


    at home. However, she was really not in the mood for it this year.


    Yasmine stared at the disappointment in her eyes and smiled. "Well, it''s up for you to decide."


    After returning to the house, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Fynn''s phone


    number.


    "Hello? Madam, you don''t have to worry about him. President Sebastian is alright now."


    Fynn thought that Yasmine had called him to inquire about Sebastian''s condition, but she only


    replied, "I''m not asking about him."


    "Ah? What is it then?"


    "Tiffany''s birthday ising up in a couple of days. If it''s convenient for you, can you apany


    her on that day?"


    After a moment of silence on the phone, Fynn agreed, "Okay."


    "It''s decided then. Come and pick her up in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    When Sebastian returned from thepany in the evening, as usual, Yasmine did not ask about


    anything, although she had heard everything that was said in his office.


    Sebastian, on the other hand, knew that she had heard the conversation between him and Ethan.


    After dinner, she went upstairs to pick a beautiful coat and put on a delicate and light makeup. She


    then picked up her bag and was ready to go out.


    As soon as she stepped out of the bedroom, Sebastian and sized her up from head to toe. He


    asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Just sauntering around."


    "Why do you saunter around on such a cold day?" "Because I want to."


    Yasmine hung the bag on her shoulder and went downstairs. She didn''t drive but instead she


    walked to thergest performance theater in the city.


    ording to the seat number stated on the ticket that Ethan had given her, she was seated in the


    first row. When she looked back, she could see that most of the audiences in this huge hall were


    young women, who always imagined having a romantic and prosperous future.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the show officially began. The lights suddenly went dark, and a


    figure shed before Yasmine''s eyes and sat on the seat not too far away from her.


    When the shlights were shining, Yasmine looked at the figure and was surprised to find that it was


    Abigail Tanner.


    Her heart thumped and she quickly looked away. At this time, the Magic band had finally appeared


    on the stage. Ethan, who was the leader of the band, was very charming. The audience cheered


    and screamed for the breathtaking opening dance.


    "Hello, everyone. We''re the Magic band. It''s been three years since we left this stage. Today, we''re


    on the stage once again to realize our dreams. Coming up, we will be ying the most exciting


    music for all of you here..."


    p! p! p! p!


    The audience were apuding enthusiastically. They were even cheering on words like: Ethan


    Zordon, I love you


    Ethan paused for a moment and said, "Before the performance officially starts, I would like to take


    this opportunity to tell someone in this hall that the first song is for you. No matter how time had


    changed, no matter whether you have me in your heart or not, my love for you will never change. I


    will love you for the rest of my life."


    "Woah¡ª"


    The audiences burst into an even more enthusiastic climax, waves after waves of screams and


    whistles which could almost overturn the roof of the hall. Everyone was curious about the person


    Ethan was referring to, but among the people that were present here, only two of them knew it clear


    in their hearts that who Ethan was talking about. One was Yasmine, and the other was Abigail.


    The melody of "I Really Love You" slowly sounded, and Ethan''s voice was like a bolt of lightning


    striking through the silent night sky¡ª


    Listening to the lyrics of the song, Yasmine had to admit that Magic was as good at music as any


    other famous bands in the world. She could hear screams, apuse, and criesing from the


    audiences. As for the woman that he was confessing to, how lucky she was to be loved by such a


    guy!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    "The rain warmed my heart. Giving you my all for the rest of my life. The warmth of your gaze taught


    me to be strong. To never give up whenever I fall."


    As the atmosphere in the hall had hit the climax, Yasmine Taylor''s eyesnded on Abigail Tanner.


    She was like a quiet rose, blooming in the darkness, emitting her unique fragrance.


    Her eyes were fixed on the man who was singing for her on the stage. The expression on her face


    was rather indifferent, and there seemed to be a gentle smile on her lips, but there was no affection


    of a woman towards a man in her eyes.


    Yasmine smiled. Ironically, Ethan''s love towards her was one-sided too.


    The entire performance was very exhrating. When the concert had finallye to an end,


    everyone was reluctant to leave. After Ethan Zordon''s 90-degree bow, the performance was


    officially over.


    Yasmine remained seated where she was and did not move. The people around her left the theater


    one after another. After almost everyone had left, she finally got up and walked towards the exit.


    About 200 meters away from the exit, she saw Abigail, who was waiting for Ethan toe out.


    When she walked over, Abigail was a little surprised to see her, but she didn''t show any intention to


    avoid her at all.


    "Miss Taylor, what a coincidence." Abigail smiled at her.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Are you waiting for Ethan?"


    She did not deny it and nodded. "Yes."


    "What''s your rtionship with him?"


    "We''re just friends."


    "Although I don''t know what kind of role he ys beside you, but even a fool can tell that Ethan


    loves you very much. I often think to what extent should one love a woman until he can bear the


    name of a traitor for that woman?"


    Abigail''s face darkened. "We are just good friends."


    "Oh, it seems like it''s just one-sided love then. Do you know that he was in a fight today because of


    you?"


    "A fight?"


    Abigail raised her eyebrows. It was obvious that she didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, with Sebastian."


    "Why?"


    A trace of surprise shed across Abigail''s eyes once again.


    "Why? What else could it be? He said that you were forced to leave Sebastian and that your family


    was destroyed because of the Simons family. Can you please tell me what''s going on?"


    Abigail''s face suddenly turned pale. She said coldly, "Sorry, I don''t feel like talking about it now.


    Even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t tell you." Her refusal was direct and ruthless. Yasmine took a deep


    breath and said, "It''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it. Just a word of advice, you should


    cherish the person who is always by your side. Not everyone can follow you around without a


    comint or any regrets like Ethan does. Even Sebastian may not be able to that."


    After that, she stepped on the damp ground and left.


    "Give him back to me."


    Suddenly, Abigail''s cold voice came from behind. Yasmine was stunned for a moment, thinking that


    she might have heard it wrongly. "Sorry, what did you say?"


    "I said, give Sebastian back to me."


    "Why?"


    "Based on our many years of rtionship, and that we still love each other."


    "You still love each other. Is this something that you have thought of yourself, or did Sebastian tell


    you that?"


    "There''s no need for him to tell me. I can see his through his heart at one nce."


    "Oh, you''re so full of yourself." Yasmine sneered and said eloquently, "Whether Sebastian still loves


    you or not, I can''t give him back to you, because I was the one who saved him from the darkness


    and hopelessness."


    "There was a reason for me to leave him."


    "No matter what the reason was, you are not qualified to say this to me now. To really love


    somebody is not to escape from them when it''s difficult, but to face it together. When you chose to


    let go of this rtionship three years ago, you had already lost the opportunity to be epted by


    him again."


    Abigail raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears. "I will certainly make Sebastiane


    back to me. I will let you see who is really conceited and full of herself now."


    "Bring it on then. In this lifetime, there hasn''t been anything that I''m afraid of."


    Yasmine raised her chin confidently and turned around to leave angrily.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Not long after she left, Ethan rushed out of the performance hall and happily waved to Abigail.


    "Abigail, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He took off the beige scarf that his fans had given to him and put it around Abigail''s neck. He then


    grabbed her hand and rubbed it hard. "Hurry up and warm up, hurry up and warm up."


    It seemed as if he was chanting some scriptures. Abigail suddenly broke intoughter and said,


    "Ethan, thank you."


    These words came from the bottom of her heart. In the past three years, if it wasn''t for hispany,


    she really didn''t know how she''d get through the hardship, although she was being selfish and had


    never acknowledged his feelings for her.


    "Why did you cry just now? Which rascal dared to make our Abigail cry?"


    Abigail sniffed and confessed, "Your cousin''s current wife, Yasmine Taylor." When Ethan heard of


    Yasmine''s name, his expression immediately froze. He let go of Abigail''s hand and said softly, "Do


    you really have to take away the happiness that belongs to her?"


    "It should have belonged to me."


    "But you have to admit that Sebastian has fallen in love with her now."


    "Does she know him better or do I know him more? When he is at most vulnerable state, her


    intervention will surely make him develop feelings for her."


    "What about me? I''ve been by your side for so long, have you ever had any feelings for me? Even


    just a little bit."


    Abigail was at a lost for words. It was not that she didn''t have an answer, but they all knew it in their


    hearts.


    Ethan couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes. He took her hand and said gloomily, "Let''s go.


    Just pretend that I never asked."


    Yasmine walked alone on the cold street, with her numb hands in the pockets of her coat. She


    lowered her head and stared at the ground. She continued to walk forward, one step after another.


    As she walked, she suddenly bumped into someone. She raised her head in panic and was about


    to apologize when she saw that it was Sebastian who was standing in front of her.


    She frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "The concert was wonderful, wasn''t it?"


    She was shocked again. "How did you know that I went to the concert?"


    "I''ve installed a tracker on you."


    "Tch."


    Yasmine snorted angrily and continued to move forward. At this time, she was not in the mood to kid


    around with him.


    "Are you looking for money? You''re keeping your head down all the time."


    "It''s none of your business."


    When she thought of what Abigail had said, that she and Sebastian still loves each other, she was


    extremely furious.


    In front of her rival in love, she could pretend to be confident and acted as if she was not


    emotionally affected at all. But in front of Sebastian, she did not want to hide her true feelings.


    "I guess that you should be hungry by now. Let''s go get something warm for dinner. It''s such a bliss


    to have dinner together on such a cold day.


    Yasmine halted her steps and questioned him angrily, "How can you still talk about dinner like


    nothing had happened?"


    "There''s nothing going on anyway."


    "Nothing at all? Abigail has just dered war against me!"


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment and suddenly burst intoughter. "She is dering war


    against you, but not me. Why should I feel that something is wrong?"


    "You are the reward of this war. Whoever wins will get you. Don''t you worry that our rtionship will


    come to an end because of her intervention?"


    Sebastian put his arm around her shoulders and said, "To be honest, I''m not worried at all. So far, I


    have note across anyone who can defeat our strong and unstoppable Miss Taylor."


    "Stop it. Don''t think that I don''t know what''s on your mind."


    "What is it?"


    "The reason why you are so indifferent about it is that it wouldn''t make a huge difference for you no


    matter who wins. You probably think that it would be better for you to be with Abigail. And if it


    happens that you can''t be with her, you still have me as a backup, isn''t it? But for me, it''s different. I


    don''t have any backup. You, Sebastian Simons, are the only man for me."


    Upon hearing her words, Sebastian grabbed her by the shoulders and sighed, "What should I do so


    that you will be convinced that you are definitely not a backup."


    Yasmine thought for a moment and said, "If you dare to say it in front of Abigail, then I''ll believe it."


    Sure enough, Sebastian immediately fell silent.


    She pulled his hand away and said, "Every time you want to prove something, you answer me with


    silence."


    "Okay, I''ll promise you."


    Yasmine had only taken two steps forward when Sebastian''s definite answer rang in her ears.


    She looked back uncertainly. "For real?" "Yes."


    "You won''t regret it after tonight, right?"


    "Do you want me to swear to the gods?"


    She finally smiled and said, "Well, I''ll believe you this time. When do you n to say it?"


    "Probably this weekend. I will be responsible for asking Abigail out, and you''re responsible for


    inviting Ethan."


    "Ethan too?"


    Yasmine asked carefully, thinking that the two had just fought this afternoon. She was afraid that


    they would fight again when they see each other.


    "Yes."


    "Okay, let''s make a pinky swear then."


    Sebastian stared at her little finger and said, "Do you have to be so childish?"


    "This is a promise. How could you say that it''s childish? I''m doing this only because I''m afraid that


    you''ll break your promise when the timees." Yasmineined while hooking her little finger


    on his.


    After sealing the promise, Yasmine was immediately in a good mood. She held Sebastian''s arm and


    said, "Let''s go. Let''s go get dinner."


    Sebastian smiled and said, "You''re such a realistic woman."


    Yasmine began to look forward to the weekend. She was looking forward to Sebastian''s promise.


    This was the only way that she would no longer have to worry about Abigail''s existence. In the blink


    of an eye, her sister-inw''s birthday had approached.


    Early in the morning, she picked up the new clothes that she had bought when she went shopping


    with Sebastian the day before and went to Tiffany Simons''s room.


    "Tiffany, have you gotten up? Can Ie in?"


    "Come in."


    With Tiffany''s permission, she went into the room and waved the present in her hand. "Happy


    Birthday."


    Tiffany smiled and said, "Thank you."


    "What''s this?" She looked in confusion.


    "It''s a mysterious gift that can transform you into a princess."


    Yasmine took out the outfit from the box and said, "Put them on."


    "There''s no need. There''s no need to wear such a beautiful dress at home anyway."


    "It''s your birthday and it only happens once a year. No matter where you are, you still have to dress


    up beautifully."


    Yasmine pushed her into the changing room. After she had changed her clothes, Yasmine did a


    beautiful hairstyle for her and in less than half an hour, Tiffany''s appearance hadpletely


    changed. She was already a pretty girl, but after cleaning up a little, she was extraordinarily


    charming.


    She was a little embarrassed. "Yasmine, isn''t this a little inappropriate for my age?" "Not at all, you


    are already a big girl now. From now on, you have to change your childish habits, including your


    clothing styles or your makeup look. You need to behave yourself and get dressed in the


    perspective of a woman and not a girl."


    As soon as Yasmine finished speaking, her cell phone rang. She nced at the number and said


    with a smile, "Let''s go. Let''s go out for a walk and breathe in some fresh air."


    Tiffany was led down the stairs by Yasmine. When she walked out of the living room''s door, she was


    surprised to find that Fynn was outside by the door.


    When she was about to run away, Yasmine stopped her and whispered to her ear, "Don''t run away.


    Ady from a rich family should behave like one."


    Fynn came over and handed over an exquisite gift. "Tiffany, happy birthday. Didn''t you say that you


    wanted to go to Evergreen Parkst time? I''ve taken a day off today. I''ll apany you."


    Yasmine winked at her, hinting at her to be nice and ept his invitation.


    Even they couldn''t be lovers, they could still be friends.


    Tiffany pondered for a moment and said to Fynn, "Let''s talk for a bit."


    Fynn followed after her to a quiet corner. Tiffany raised her head and looked directly into his eyes.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid that I can''t go out with you."


    "Why?"


    Fynn was very surprised.


    "I know that you are surprised that I had actually refused your invitation. The reason that I have


    refused is not because that I don''t want to be with you, it''s because I''m now a grown up and I too


    have self-esteem like everyone else. So even if you don''t like me, please don''t treat like as a child


    anymore."


    She paused for a moment and said, "I will never go to Evergreen Park again. Even if I have met


    someone who loves me in the future, I still won''t go there. That ce has be the past."


    After saying that, Tiffany slowly turned around and gradually walked out of Fynn''s sight.


    Looking at her back, Fynn felt a myriad of emotions at that instant. It seemed that the little girl who


    had been chasing after him and called him Brother Fynn had really grown up.


    When Yasmine saw her sister-inw had returned by herself, she asked in surprise, "Where is


    Fynn?"


    "I''ve already asked him to go back."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t feel like going out."


    Tears misted Tiffany''s eyes, so she did not ask any more questions. "If you don''t want to go out,


    then don''t go out. I will stay here with you to watch some Kdramater, okay?."


    The next day was more important than Tiffany''s birthday. It was the day on which Sebastian had


    promised Yasmine that he would rify his feelings in front of Abigail.


    The night before yesterday, she had already contacted Ethan. She did not say why she wanted to


    meet him. She only said that she wanted to have dinner together.


    When Ethan bumped into Abigail at the entrance of the hotel, he seemed to have realize something,


    but Abigail obviously did not think of anything further.


    At half past nine, Yasmine and Sebastian came to the hotel arm in arm. Before they entered the


    private room, Sebastian''s footsteps suddenly halted which made Yasmine''s heart pause for a


    second. "Are you regretting this?"


    She had asked this question three times since she was so worried.


    "No."


    A trace of coldness shed across Sebastian''s deep eyes, and he took another step. As the door


    opened with a squeak, the four people''s eyes immediately met with each other.


    Yasmine was staring at Abigail alone. Outwardly, she looked like she was keeping herposure


    very well, but in fact, her heart had been racing incessantly ever since she had stepped foot into the


    hotel. After all, Abigail was not an ordinary woman.


    At least, she was not ordinary in Sebastian''s heart.


    Abigail looked at her nkly and did not say anything. At this time, she had a bad feeling in her


    heart, and she knew that something bad was going to happen.


    She could feel a sharp and stabbing pain. Perhaps, today was finally the right time for all the


    secrets that had been hidden to be rediscovered.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Sebastian Simons pulled the chair back and sat down. He deliberately avoided Abigail Tanner''s


    eyes and Yasmine Taylor understood why he did that because one look of her eyes would be


    enough to destroy his determined mind.


    Yasmine sat next to Sebastian. The atmosphere in the huge room was rather somber, and the only


    sound that could be heard was the breathing of the four people.


    The sound of their breathing was messy and irregr. It could be seen that deep down, the four


    people were not as calm as they looked. Sebastian was nervous because he was about to face his


    exlover and his current lover at the same time. He could not bear to hurt anyone of them.


    Yasmine was nervous because she was afraid that Sebastian would suddenly back out.


    On the other hand, Ethan Zordon was nervous because he was afraid that Sebastian would say


    something that would hurt Abigail, and this was exactly what Abigail was nervous about too.


    After a long silence, Sebastian finally spoke. He nced at Abigail with a cold face and said in a


    deep voice, "I''ve asked you out today to officially introduce you to someone."


    He shifted his gaze to Yasmine, who was sitting beside him and said, "This is my wife and I love her


    very much." The atmosphere in the room became a little frigid again. Abigail''s fingers were tightly


    mped together and she did not utter a word.


    "We''re living a good life now. I won''t abandon her because of anyone else. Without her, the man in


    front of you wouldn''t be here. So, we can never meet again in the future, and I''ll forgive you for all


    the things that you have done in the past. I hope you and Ethan will have a fruitful rtionship in the


    future."


    Abigail''s face gradually turned pale, and beads of cold sweat could be seen on her forehead but she


    hadn''t said anything still.


    "Of course, I hope that both of you can quietly leave here, like how you guys did three years ago. I


    don''t wish to see any of you in B City again."


    "Stop it!"


    Ethan stood up with a loud thud and the blue veins on his forehead were visible. He raised his fist in


    anger and was about to swing it at Sebastian''s face. Sebastian dodged the punch in a sh, but


    Ethan didn''t retreat and continued to swing at Sebastian. Soon, the two men started to fight against


    each other.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    Yasmine was in a hurry to stop them, while Abigail was sitting there and crying silently.


    "Ethan Zordon, I asked you to stop. How could you take away someone else''s fiancee and still have


    the audacity to beat someone up without feeling any guilt!"


    Yasmine roared at him angrily. Ethan was stunned. He grabbed her arm and said, "Come out with


    me."


    "Let me go. Why should I go out with you?"


    Ethan didn''t listen to any of her words, as if he was deaf. He looked at Abigail and said, "Abigail, it''s


    time to tell you the truth."


    "Let her go."


    Sebastian gave a sinister order. He was just about to fight back when Abigail said, "Sebastian, let


    them go out. I have something to tell you."


    Yasmine''s heart thumped, and she stopped struggling at that instant. She had a feeling that what


    Abigail was going to say next would waver Sebastian''s heart.


    Just like that, she was like a puppet, being dragged out of the room by Ethan.


    Ethan closed the door and leaned his back against the wall of the corridor. His beautiful eyes were


    tightly closed, and his handsome face was covered in wounds.


    Yasmine leaned against the door and could clearly hear the conversation that was going on inside.


    Her lips quivered a few times and she asked Ethan in a choked voice, "Do you really have to help


    Abigail destroy my family like this?"


    "I don''t mean to ruin anyone''s happiness. But there are some things that had to be rified. If you


    were Abigail, who was carrying a deep hatred in your heart, you wouldn''t be willing to endure all the


    pain by yourself too."


    At that instant, Yasmine fell silent because the conversation that could make her feel uneasy had


    finally begun in that private room.


    Sebastian stared at Abigail coldly and said while trying hard to suppress his throbbing heart, "I''ll


    give you half an hour to tell me everything now."


    Abigail raised her tearful eyes and gradually walked towards him. Suddenly, she threw herself into


    his arms and burst into tears.


    "Sebastian, it''s been three years, and my heart has been aching every single day. Do you know who


    had caused all of these? It''s your father, Titus Simons. Do you know that my parents are dead? Do


    you know who killed them? Your mother, M Zordon..."


    Standing by the door, Yasmine''s mind went nk. She covered her mouth in shock and could not


    believe what she had heard just now.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible. Her inws were such kind-hearted people. How could they do


    harm to anyone like Henry Taylor and Dorothy Ryles did?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sebastian pushed her away. Like Yasmine, he could not ept what Abigail had said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense!"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail cried even more sorrowfully. She began to tell Sebastian about the things that had


    happened three years ago.


    "Four years ago, when you took me home for the first time, your father would look at me with a


    strange look in his eyes. When you were away, he asked for my mother''s name. I didn''t think too


    much about it and immediately told him that my mother''s name was Pearl Haymitch. At that instant,


    his face darkened. After that, whenever I went to your house, he would treat me coldly. Until one


    day, he had suddenly asked me out to meet him at a tea house. When we met, he did not beat


    around the bush and immediately asked me to leave you. Of course, I didn''t agree at that time. I


    asked him why, and do you know what he replied?"


    Sebastian was like an iceberg. He said coldly, "What did he say?"


    "He said that Pearl Haymitch''s daughter doesn''t deserve to be married into the Simons family."


    Abigail''s tears began to fall again. "Just because I am Pearl Haymitch''s daughter, I had to leave


    you. I was puzzled when I heard what he said so I asked him what had happened between him and


    my mother, but he had asked me to go home and ask my mother about it. Before I left, he warned


    me not to tell you about it, or he would destroy our family."


    "When I came out of the teahouse, I ran home like a madman. When I saw my mother, I cried and


    immediately asked her about Titus Simons'' rtionship with her. My mother was shocked at that


    time and was very angry after hearing what I had said. She told me not to care about your father


    and she even said that your father was a heartless man. My mother told me that, 30 years ago, your


    father had slept with her and then abandoned her. That was why he had insisted on asking me to


    leave you because he was afraid that this incident would get out and the public would know about it


    if I were to marry you. After hearing my mother''s words, I no longer cared about your father''s


    warning. After about ten days had passed, he asked me out again. He handed me a huge amount


    of money and wanted me to leave you once again. I refused his offer and told him that I didn''t fall in


    love with you because of your wealth. I told him that I was in love with you for who you are and I


    promised that I will keep the secret between him and my mother to myself, but he still wouldn''t


    ept it and insisted that I leave you."


    "On that day, when we parted in discord, it was not too long afterward that something tragic had


    happened to my family. At that time, I didn''t think that this matter had anything to do with your


    father."


    Sebastian held his breath and waited for Abigail''s to continue...


    "It was a hazy night, and it looked like there was going to be a heavy downpour anytime soon.


    Seeing that the weather was bad, my father wanted to rush home before the raines after


    delivering the goods to his customer so he had used a remote path to return home. It was not the


    first time that my father had used that path, and usually, there would be no one on that particr


    road at all. However, on that night, suddenly, a drunkard came out of nowhere, and he walked


    straight into my father''s car. It all happened too abruptly that it was already toote when my father


    managed to step on the brake. The man was crushed under the car and he died on the spot. My


    father was terrified at that time and he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t even see the man''s face


    clearly because his entire face was covered with blood, and his body was emitting a strong alcohol


    smell. My father was in a dilemma for a long time, whether to call the police or not. In the end, he


    ignored his conscience and fled home because he was afraid that he would go to jail. When he fled


    home, there was a lot of blood on his body. My mother and I saw him and hurriedly asked him what


    had happened. My father fell on the ground and cried while saying that his truck had run into


    someone, and even let him die. Our family fell into the darkness at an instant. That night, he


    couldn''t sleep at all. At dawn, my father finally couldn''t stand the pressure in his heart and wanted to


    turn himself in at the police station, but my mother refused to let him go. My mother has a very deep


    affection for my father. After she was abandoned by your father, my honest father married her. They


    never argued or fought with each other. My mother reassured him that it was a remote ce without


    any surveince nor witnesses so as long as he didn''t admit it then no one would find out about it.


    Because of her persistence, my father had finally dispelled the idea of turning himself in. Just like


    this, our family spent the next three days worrying about my father. Every single day, we were


    worried that we would see the ident being reported on TV, and we would be scared whenever


    we heard the sound of the siren of the police car. We were nervous and never had a good night''s


    sleep because we were constantly under such a tense situation. After a few more days had passed,


    seeing that the police hadn¡¯t reached out to us yet, our anxious hearts had finally begun to ease up


    a little, thinking that this matter would eventually be forgotten. However, the truth couldn''t be hidden


    forever. Eventually, someone had found out that my father was involved in that hit and run."


    Abigail wiped her tears from the corners of her eyes, and hatred began to fill her eyes.


    "That was the third time your father had asked to meet me. I didn''t expect that he would know so


    much about our family. He threw a stack of photos in front of me. It was the picture of my father


    hitting that drunk man. I panicked and asked him where he got those from. He said that it wouldn''t


    matter where he had gotten it from, but the fact was that my father''s truck had indeed run into


    someone and killed him. At that moment, I finally grasped his intention of asking to meet me. As


    expected, I was right. He said that he would resolve this matter on my behalf and he would keep it


    to himself, but only with one condition, that is, to leave you."


    Sebastian didn''t know that since when his hands were clenched into fists. He questioned Abigail


    with a stern face, "Why didn''t you tell me when all of this happened?"

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    "I was too afraid to tell you. I was afraid that if you knew that my father was a murderer, you would


    look down on me. What''s more, the incident at that time was very critical. The family of the


    deceased had spread the news that once they had found out who the murderer was, they would


    exterminate his whole family. My mother told me that except for the three of us, no one must know,


    including you. In order to save my father''s life, I had to do as she said. But your father knowing


    about it was something that I didn''t expect at all. I was in pain and confused. I didn''t know what to


    do so I told him to give me three days to think about it. Those three days were extremely painful for


    me. I even thought of ending my own life. On one hand, it was my beloved father, and on the other


    hand it was my boyfriend that I loved so much. Losing any one of you would be devastating to me.


    On the third day in the morning, you brought me to a tattoo shop, and tattooed my name on your


    chest. I was standing by your side and my heart ached as I looked at the needle piercing into your


    skin, my heart was bleeding. Having a man who loved me so much, how could I let him go? So, I


    decided to convince my dad to turn himself in in order to protect my love. Although it was a selfish


    act, that was the only thing that I could do, because you meant too much to me..."


    "But things were unpredictable and ns always fall behind changes. I returned home that evening


    and told my mother what I had in mind, but in return, I got a hard p in the face. It was also at that


    time that I had learned about my identity. The truth was that I am not my father¡¯s biological


    daughter. My mother was already pregnant when she married him, but my father didn¡¯t mind it at all,


    and even treated me as his own daughter for more than 20 years, and gave me the love more than I


    needed. Such a man who is so affectionate and righteous, such a father who is so gracious to me,


    how could I be so selfish and sacrifice him for my own happiness? I cried all night and finally made


    the hardest and most unwilling decision in my life, that is to give you up. Whenever I came face-to-


    face with your father, my heart was so anguished and disappointed. Your father was so cruel. He


    had asked me to break up with you. He wouldn''t even let me stay in B City. More so, he asked me


    to leave silently on the day of our wedding, because only then, you would hate me and give up on


    me entirely. In order to save my father¡¯s life, I agreed to everything that your father had said..."


    Abigail Tanner cried uncontrobly, and Sebastian Simons''s heart felt like it was being pierced


    through with a sharp knife. He roared hysterically, "Why? Why did you hide all of this from me? Why


    didn''t you tell me and let me solve it for you? You just foolishly followed my father''s arrangement,


    instead. Don''t you know how painful it would be for me if I were to lose you? Don''t you know what


    kind of damage I would suffer if you left me? Don''t you know how much I loved you?"


    "I know, of course I know everything! Do you think that I felt any better? At that time, I was so


    exhausted. Your father was too powerful. Even before my father had hit someone, my mother was


    already lured into the casino. When she lost all her money, a loan shark would lend her money so


    that she could continue to gamble. When my mother didn''t have the money to pay back to them,


    those people woulde to my house and destroy everything. All of these were in your father''s


    n. His purpose for nning all of these was to force me to leave you. Those people who came to


    my house explicitly said that, if I didn''t break up with you, there would be even more horrible actions


    taken. Moreover, your father was still holding the evidence of my father''s hit and run. What could


    you do if I had told you? It would only make your rtionship with your father turn sour and that


    your father would me everything on me. For such a powerful family like the Simons family, a flick


    of the finger is enough to ruin our lives!"


    Upon hearing this, Yasmine Taylor''s mood immediately sank rock bottom. In her understanding, Old


    Master Simons was never the cruel and merciless person like how Abigail Tanner had described.


    But through her tears, one could tell that she wasn''t lying. Abigail''s heart wrenching cry was also


    her painful past.


    "Did you know all of these?"


    Yasmine questioned Ethan Zordon with a hoarse voice.


    "I didn''t know it at first, it was not until the second year after I arrived in France that I knew about it."


    "Why did you leave with her? Was it her request, or did you do it out of willingness?"


    "She requested it, and I was also willing to do it." "Then didn''t you ask why she had made such a


    request?"


    "I did, but she didn''t feel like telling me."


    "So you stopped asking just because she didn''t feel like telling?"


    "Yes."


    Ethan nodded firmly. "You might think that I''m a fool, but this is how I love a person. I would do


    anything for her unconditionally without asking why until the day that she is willing to be honest with


    __ _ n


    me.


    "What if she doesn''t tell you the truth for the rest of her life?"


    "It wouldn''t matter. She has her own reasons for not telling the truth but it wouldn''t affect my love for


    her."


    Yasmine was envious of Abigail, and at the same time, she was overwhelmed with emotions


    because she never thought that there would be such a love that existed in this world.


    Ethan was not a fool, it was just that his way of loving someone was too unique and selfless.


    "How do you know that I can''t solve it? Without saying a word, you left with Ethan. You


    embarrassed me in front of everyone and for the past three years, you have made me live a life that


    was worse than death. Is this how it should be? Is this what we should have gotten out of the three


    years that we were together?"


    "At that time, my mind was in a mess and I couldn''t think further anymore. My main priority was to


    save my father''s life, but I never expected that it would cost me the love of my life. But in the end, I


    failed to save my father''s life, and even my mom lost her life..."


    Abigail burst into tears again, she was sobbing so hard that she couldn''t say anything else.


    Sebastian walked to her side and held her shoulders. "What on earth happened?"


    "Your family owes me my parents'' lives. I was in France for three years. In order to abide by the


    agreement with your father, I have not dared to step into B City at all. My parents passed away a


    year ago, and I didn''t know about this until eight monthster. What was even more uneptable


    was that the person who killed our parents was my beloved man''s parents. Why were they so cruel?


    Why?"


    "Abigail, don''t cry. Calm down. Tell me the truth, and I will seek justice for you!"


    Sebastian was heartbroken when he saw his beloved woman crying so in anguish. Without realizing


    it, tears were already welling up in his eyes.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "The person who was killed by my father was a person who was suffering from a terminal illness. It


    was a conspiracy that was very well nned. Your father had promised to give that person one


    million dors so that he could get drunk at night and throw himself onto my father''s truck, causing


    him to be crushed to death. That person thought that he was going to die anyway, so he didn''t mind


    dying earlier to get arge sum of money for his children. Moreover, your father bet that my father


    would run away after hitting him, so he had asked someone to hide nearby and to take pictures of


    the ident so that he could use it against me. His n worked, and I left you as he had wished.


    But I never expected that your family still hadn''t given up. Unexpectedly, your mother had ordered


    someone to tamper with my father''s car, which had caused both of my parents to die in a car


    ident, and made me be an orphan overnight. And up till now, you are still hating me so


    much. But, what about me, should I do the same? Should I take revenge on your parents on behalf


    of my innocent parents then?"


    Sebastian''s face instantly turned pale. After listening to Abigail''s usation, he could not ept the


    cruel reality at all. If his father had only broken up their love, he could still forgive him, but he


    definitely could not forgive his father for ruining two precious lives.


    "How did you know about all of these?"


    "I didn''t use your parents for nothing, it was all based on evidence. It was my godmother who I


    had met in France who found it all out for me. I have the evidence to bring your parents to justice


    now, but I can''t do that. I can''t do that because they are your parents. Even if they had cruelly killed


    my family, I just can''t bring myself to do that because I love you..."


    Abigail''s eyes were already swollen from her crying, and her crystal clear tears deeply stung


    Sebastian''s bleeding heart. The truth was indeed cruel, but the reality was even crueler than the


    truth.


    He slowly held Abigail in his arms, pulling her up. She had been crying and squatting on the ground.


    He said with a choking voice, "I''m really sorry. If my parents had really done such a terrible thing, I


    will apologize to you on their behalf. I will definitely question them. If they had really done that, I will


    definitely seek justice for you."


    "Sebastian, you won''t abandon me, will you? I only have you and nothing else. Three years ago, I


    lived in hell for the sake of my parents. Three yearster, since my parents died so miserably, you


    are the only motivation for me to live. If I lose you too, how am I supposed to continue living...?"


    Abigail leaned in his arms and cried inconsbly. Her tears had soaked Sebastian''s coat that he


    could feel it at where his heart was beating. Every heartbeat was so painful that it felt like a spasm


    on his heart.


    "For the past two weeks, there was not a night that I could sleep well. Every time I closed my eyes,


    my parents would appear in front of me and question me angrily. Why didn''t I take revenge for


    them? Why didn''t I seek justice for them even when I have already gotten my hands on the


    evidence? Why did I cover it up? I didn''t dare to look at them in the eye because I felt ashamed. I


    have failed them because I loved you. I am the most unfilial daughter and also the most selfish


    person in the world. In order to get back to you, I was willing to ignore my parents'' death..."


    Yasmine quietly pushed the door open and through the crack of the door, she looked ahead nkly.


    Sebastian was still holding Abigail in his arms. Suddenly, Yasmine felt that her existence was


    redundant.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Abigail Tanner had been crying for a long time. When she calmed down, Sebastian Simons called


    Ethan Zordon in and told him with a gloomy face, "Send her back. Make sure she has a good rest.


    Let me know if she''s not feeling well."


    Sebastian then walked out of the room coldly. When he walked past Yasmine Taylor, she stretched


    out her hand and wanted to stop him, "Seb..."


    However, he immediately walked past her as if he had not noticed her at all. It seemed like he didn''t


    hear her calling him, but then, it also seemed like he had heard her but he just didn''t want to say


    anything.


    Yasmine stared at her hand which was hanging in mid- air. Before she could even feel sad, she


    immediately quickened her pace and followed after him. Needless to say, a thunderstorm was about


    toe.


    Both of them were sitting in Sebastian''s car but neither of them said a word. No one could handle


    knowing this shocking truth which came so abruptly. Sebastian was of course furious, while


    Yasmine was hurt in her heart.


    If what Abigail said was true, then the real problem between her and Sebastian had finally emerged.


    In the blink of an eye, the car arrived at the Mansion House. Normally, after Sebastian had gotten


    out of the car, he would immediately go over to open the door for Yasmine. But today, it was as if he


    had forgotten about her existence. He did not open the door for her, instead he rushed to the living


    room alone after getting out of the car.


    Although Yasmine was a little disappointed, she could understand the anger that Sebastian was


    feeling right now. The current Sebastian must have felt like killing someone.


    Yasmine followed him closely into the living room. At a nce, she saw her mother-inw sitting on


    the sofa in the living room. As she looked at her, she felt very ufortable. She couldn''t believe


    that such a kind olddy could be so evil.


    "Hey, didn''t you two go out for dinner? Why are you guys back so soon?"


    Madam Simons asked them with a smile, not knowing what would happen next.


    "Where''s Dad?"


    Sebastian asked coldly. Madam Simons was stunned at his attitude and replied, " He''s in the study


    room. What happened?"


    Instead of answering his mother, he went straight to the study room and opened the door with a


    bang. "Come out. I have something to ask you."


    Sebastian rarely talked to his parents in such a harsh attitude. Except for thest time when he


    quarreled with his father. Otherwise, he never argued with them at ordinary times, let alone speak in


    such a rude tone.


    Titus Simons came out of the office and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Sebastian ignored his


    father like how he did to his mother. He then walked up to his sister and said, "Tiffany,e with


    me."


    Tiffany Simons was confused as well. She didn''t know what her brother was nning to do, so she


    followed him upstairs. Sebastian took her to her study room and locked her door from the outside.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Tiffany knocked on the door in panic. "Brother, what are you doing? Why are


    you locking me up?"


    "Just stay here for a while. I''ll let you out when I''m done talking to them!"


    Sebastian went downstairs in heavy steps. On the sofa downstairs, Titus and his wife were already


    sitting there, waiting for him. They could hear what was going on upstairs. Madam Simons asked


    first, "Why did you lock your sister up?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Yasmine was very well aware of the situation, so she stood aside while silently feeling the sorrow in


    her heart.


    "Because I don''t want her to know how despicable her parents can be. I know she is so proud of her


    parents."


    "How dare you! Who are you talking to?"


    Titus stood up with a terrible look on his face.


    "I''m talking to both of you!"


    Sebastian roared, and the anger in his eyes began to burn.


    "What happened? Why are you shouting at us like this?" Madam Simons asked angrily. She looked


    over to her daughter- in-w, hoping that she could answer their doubts, but Yasmine did not say


    anything at all.


    It was not that she refused to say anything, but what could she say at this point?


    "What did the both of you do to Abigail Tanner''s parents? Tell me, three years ago, did the both of


    you destroy my rtionship with Abigail?"


    Sebastian tried to suppress the anger in his heart while he questioned them.


    At that instant, Old Master Simons and Madam Simons'' faces turned pale. This instant change on


    their faces had immediately proven the truth. Although it was cruel, it was still the truth.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Titus denied.


    "Do you still want to pretend even at this point? Are you still trying to treat me like a fool? Do you


    really think you can cover the truth forever? Do you really think that no one knew that you killed


    people?"


    Sebastian''s anger burst out at that instant. As soon as he finished his words, he shoved all the tea


    cups next to the sofa onto the ground.


    Yasmine was shocked. She had never seen Sebastian like this before. His anger was like a bomb,


    exploding with a loud bang, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Titus Simons and M Zordon were equally shocked, maybe because they had never expected that


    their son would find out the truth. They knew deep down that Sebastian would eventually find out,


    but they had never expected that this day woulde so soon.


    "Talk to me! Why are you not saying anything? Deny it! Why are you not denying it?"


    Sebastian roared like a madman. Was there anything more disappointing than the fact that people


    who had destroyed his life and hope were his parents?


    "I did it all by myself. This has nothing to do with your mother."


    At this point, Titus knew that he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he admitted frankly.


    "This has nothing to do with your father. I''m the one who killed Pearl Haymitch and Derek Tanner."


    M med everything on herself. In fact, neither of them lied, it was just that none of them knew


    what the other party had done.


    "One of you nned a conspiracy to break up the rtionship between me and Abigail Tanner, and


    the other one murdered her parents. Are the both of you still the parents that I know? No! You are


    not, both of you are demons!"


    "Nonsense, Abigail Tanner left you because of money. Your father had never nned any


    conspiracy."


    Madam Simons was eager to defend her husband.


    "Your mother didn''t kill anyone. She has never seen Pearl Haymitch at all!"


    Old Master Simons was also eager to protect his wife. "No? So are you telling that the both of you


    didn''t even know about the things that the other party had done behind your back?"


    Sebastian sneered in despair. Through theyers of clothes, no one could tell that the wound in his


    heart was torn open once again, and the blood was already dripping down.


    M and Titus looked at each other and suddenly realized that the other party might had done


    something behind their backs and those things were hidden from each other ever since.


    "Well, it seems that your love for each other is just superficial." Sebastian sneered again. "Since


    none of you knew about each other''s doings, then I''ll tell the truth on behalf of the two of you!"


    He walked to his father and asked angrily, "Did you hire a man who was suffering from a terminal


    illness, give him one million dors so that he would bump into Derek Tanner''s truck? Did you


    deliberately create a traffic ident and then use the evidence against Abigail, so that she would


    leave me? Did you find someone to lure Pearl Haymitch into gambling, and lent money to her


    through a loan shark after she had lost all of her money? Not only that, did you ask someone to go


    to her house and destroy everything when she couldn''t pay back the money that she had borrowed?


    Did you ask those people to tell Abigail that if she refuses to leave me, then they would do


    something even more terrible than just destroying their house?"


    M''s eyes were full of surprise. She honestly hadn''t known about these things. She thought that


    Abigail had left Sebastian because of the money that Titus had given her. She had never thought


    that Titus had ever set up such a trap.


    "And you, you hated the fact that Pearl Haymitch once had a romantic rtionship with your


    husband, so you hired someone to tamper with their car to create the illusion that Derek Tanner and


    Pearl Haymitch''s death was just an ident and not murder?"


    Titus nced at his wife in shock. "M, you..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely cold and the old couple were looking at each other in


    disbelief. Yasmine could not help but to think of the words that Lily Adams had said. No matter how


    much a couple had loved each other, there would still be secrets that they would never know of.


    "It seems like what I have just said were all true!"


    Sebastian was utterly disappointed in his parents. He suddenly walked to the phone and wanted to


    call the police. Yasmine rushed over and asked, "What are you doing?"


    ¡°One who murders pays the forfeit with his life!"


    "Are you crazy? They are your parents!"


    "If my parents are parents, what about other people''s parents''?"


    "You can''t send them to jail with your own hands. You have to figure out the whole thing first. What


    you are saying now is only Abigail Tanner''s onesided words. Have you heard Dad''s and Mom''s side


    of the story? I believe that they must have their own reasons!"


    "That''s enough. If they didn''t even try to deny, so what more is there left to say? Killing is killing.


    There are no reasons that can justify it!"


    "Why not? Just because we don''t say it, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have our own reasons for


    doing so. Your father and I are not cold-blooded people. Everything that we have done was out of


    our own helplessness. We had no choice."


    "Well, tell me then, what made you so helpless?"


    Sebastian threw the phone back onto the table and coldly waited for his parents to give him a


    reason that he could ept.


    "Why don''t you tell me first?"


    M sat back on the sofa without any expression on her face, her tears quietly flowing out of her


    eyes.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Titus Simons thought for a moment and spoke with a hoarse voice: "I have never loved any woman


    other than your mother in my entire life, but I''ve slept with two women. One is your mother, and the


    other is Abigail Tanner¡¯s mother, Pearl Haymitch. Perhaps you might think that I had sex with her


    out of love, but It''s not, I don¡¯t love her at all. She is a maniptive and devious woman. She


    wanted to marry into a rich family, so there were many times that she had deliberately created


    opportunities to get close to me. Of course, I avoided her repeatedly, but I was still fooled by her.


    She was a just secretary in mypany so she would asionally follow me to meet my clients.


    One day, she took advantage of me while I was drunk after a social meeting with a client. She sent


    me to a hotel and gave me some aphrodisiacs. That was why I slept with her, I wasn''t sober when I


    did it. Afterward, she tried to force me to divorce your mother. I was afraid that your mother wouldn''t


    forgive me if she found out about it, so Ipensated a huge amount of money for her to keep her


    quiet. She took the money and left for a while, but she came back half a yearter, and pregnant.


    She said that the child was mine and wanted me to take responsibility for it. I didn''t believe that the


    child is mine because Pearl herself was a very slutty woman and was with many men before me, so


    I said to her that I wanted a paternity test to be conducted after the child was born. So if it was


    proven that the child is indeed mine, I will of course take up the responsibility. However, if the child


    was not mine, I told her that I would send her to jail for ckmailing me. Perhaps my words had


    frightened her so she disappeared and never came for me again. It wasn''t until 20 yearster, one


    day when you brought a girl home, whom I thought looked very much alike to Pearl. So I decided to


    ask her about it, and it turned out that she was really her daughter. My first instinct was that this was


    Pearl''s n. Since her dream of marrying a wealthy man did note true, she had sent her


    daughter to realize it for her 20 yearster. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence that


    my son would fall in love with Pearl Haymitch''s daughter?"


    After Titus had finished speaking, M Zordon continued to say¡ª


    "I didn''t have a clue on what had happened twenty years ago at all. If it was not for Pearl Haymitch


    who I met up with and told me about itter, I would never have known that your father had cheated


    on me when he was young. That was when Abigail Tanner had already left. One day, I received an


    anonymous letter, attached with an old photo. It was the evidence of your father''s affair with Pearl


    Haymitch. In the letter, there was a time and a ce, asking to meet me. I suppressed my anger


    and went to appointment. It was only at that time that I had learned that the woman in the photo was


    the mother of the girl who had almost be my daughter-inw. Pearl was an arrogant woman.


    At the beginning of our meeting, she had already insulted me with your father''s betrayal. I argued


    with her, and she suddenly said:" Do you know who Abigail''s father is? He was your husband, Titus


    Simons." At that very moment, my mind went nk and couldn''t ept it at all so I asked her for


    the evidence. She then said, "The fact that your husband was so eager to get Abigail to leave your


    son was the best evidence because he knew very well that your son and Abigail were half-siblings!"


    After that, she started to ask for money from me with the condition that she will not tell the world


    about this. I was concerned about your situation at that time and our family''s reputation too, so I


    gave her a huge sum of money and asked her to leave for good. But this woman was too greedy,


    and she continued to ask money from me repeatedly. I can still remember clearly that she had


    asked money from me seven times. Initially, I wanted to confront your father about this matter, but I


    thought that since it happened such a long time ago, there was no point arguing about it anymore.


    For the sake of our marriage, I didn''t bring it up at all. However, I started to doubt whether Abigail


    was really your father''s biological child, so I hired a private investigator to look into it. The results


    that the private investigator had gotten for me made me furious. It turned out that your father did


    sleep with her, but Abigail was not his child. Thinking that she had deliberately scammed our family


    so many times, I was so angry that I asked someone to give her a lesson, but I never thought of


    taking her life. The people I hired did something to her car which had caused her and her husband


    to die in an ident.


    Madam Simons cried while covering her face. "I felt so guilty when I heard the news. Although their


    death was an ident, I was partially responsible for it too. That was why I prayed to God every


    day."


    The truth had finally been revealed, but Sebastian Simons still could not forgive his parents for


    doing such evil things. He said bitterly, "No matter how helpless you were, you can never make up


    for everything that you have done after those innocent people have died. Just because you hated


    someone, so you vented your anger on their daughter. Just because you couldn''t ept the


    situation, so you found someone to take revenge for you. But have you ever thought that your


    thoughts and the things that you have done have caused innumerable misfortunes to the others?


    Because of both of you, I lost my beloved woman, and because of you guys, my life was almost


    destroyed. It''s because of both of you that I''m drowning in the darkness once again. The only thing


    that I can feel for the two of you now is just deep disappointment."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian nced at his parents who had broken his heart for thest time and said, "From now on,


    I will note back to this house anymore."


    Yasmine''s face was already covered with tears. Sebastian''s words were constantly ying in her


    mind, "Because of the both of you, I lost my beloved woman." These words were like a sharp knife


    constantly piercing into her heart whenever she thought about it.


    She didn''te back to her senses until she had heard her mother-inw''s heart-wrenching cry.


    She immediately ran out of the house to chase after Sebastian.


    Sebastian''s car had already left the mansion. Yasmine tried her best to catch up with him and tears


    were constantly streaming down her cheeks against the cold wind. Even though her vision was


    blurred, her determination to catch up with Sebastian did not waver at all.


    Sebastian who was already drained, sat on the passenger''s seat. He was in such a bad mood that


    he didn''t even have the strength to drive. It was the driver who was driving the car for him.


    He looked into the rear view mirror with his tired eyes and instantly noticed Yasmine, who was


    chasing after the car with tears in her eyes. He immediately said, "Stop the car."


    The driver stopped the car. He pushed the door open and walked down, quietly waited for Yasmine


    to run towards him.


    Yasmine stopped at about fifty meters away from him. Then, she looked at him with tears in her


    eyes. Neither of them took a step towards each other. They only looked at each other silently and


    after a long pause, Yasmine finally moved her legs and gradually approached him. When she was


    close enough to him, she asked sadly, "If you won''t being back to the house from now on, then


    what will I do in that house without you?"


    Thinking of that sentence, ''Wherever I am, it will be your home'', at that instant, her tears flowed


    down like a river.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Yasmine¡¯s tears touched Sebastian¡¯s cold heart. He stretched out his hand and caressed her hair. "I


    just need some time to calm down and think about things for a few days. I will never abandon you.


    Once I''m ready, I wille back for you,1'' he said sadly.


    His big palm rested on her cheek. He gently stroked her face and gently wiped her tears away.


    "Even though I am so disheartened at this moment, I have never thought of giving up on you. So,


    just wait for


    __ _ n


    me.


    Sebastian leaned over and kissed her on the forehead, slowly turned around and walked towards


    the car. When the door opened, Yasmine suddenly rushed forward and hugged his waist from


    behind: "Don''t go... Don''t leave me... not even for a minute..."


    Yasmine leaned against his back, crying sadly: "My home is where you are at, without you, I don''t


    even know what this ce is to me, so please don''t leave me alone. I have already been lonely for


    so many years."


    Sebastian''s determined heart suddenly softened and he turned around. As he held Yasmine''s face


    that was soaked with tears, he said distressingly, "Okay, I''ll take you with me."


    Just like that, Sebastian took Yasmine away with him.


    He fulfilled his promise. Your home will be the ce where I am.


    The two came to a vi by the sea and Sebastian opened the door. Although the decoration in the


    vi wasn''t as nice as the Mansion House, it was still very exquisite. He pointed to the sofa and


    said, "Rest for a bit. I''m going out to settle something, and I wille back soon."


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded slightly and watched his figure disappear before her eyes.


    She then returned to the vi, immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the house number.


    It was Tiffany Simons who answered the phone. When she heard Yasmine''s voice, she said with a


    choked voice, "Sister-inw, where are you?"


    "Tiffany, please pass the phone to Mom."


    "Mom is very sad now and she locked herself up in the bedroom."


    Yasmine thought about it for a few seconds: "I''ll call her cell phone then."


    When she was about to hang up the phone, Tiffany hurriedly asked, "Yasmine, will you and my


    brother nevere back again?"


    "It won''t happen, don''t worry."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    With Yasmine''s reassurance, Tiffany''s uneasy heart was slightly relieved.


    Yasmine dialed her mother-inw''s number. It took quite a long time for the call to get through,


    "...Hello?"


    Upon hearing her mother- in-w''s hoarse voice, Yasmine''s heart ached. "Mom, are you still sad?


    Don''t be sad. I''m with Sebastian now. I''ll do my best to make him forgive you and Dad."


    After a brief silence, a suppressed cry came from her mother-inw''s side. "Yasmine, I''m too


    ashamed to answer your call now. You must be as disappointed in me as Sebastian does. I''m sorry,


    I''m really sorry..."


    "Don¡¯t say that Mom, I''m not ming you. Although I don¡¯t agree with what you have done, I can


    understand your intention for doing so. I will never forget that you and dad who had always treated


    me like your own daughter. I will definitely resolve the resentment in Sebastian¡¯s heart and bring


    your son back to you."


    Madam Simons was deeply shocked. Nothing else now could warm her painful heart like Yasmine''s


    words. She said gratefully, "Thank you, Yasmine, thank you. What my son said was true. You are a


    warm-hearted child. It''s a blessing for the Simons family to have a daughter-inw like you."


    "It''s also my blessing to be able to be your daughter-inw and I will not have any prejudices


    against you and Dad because of what happened today. Sebastian is only angry for now. When he


    calms down in a few days'' time, he will eventually understand both of your intentions. So before


    that, before your son returns home, you must take good care of your health. I will call you every day


    to let you know his condition."


    "Okay."


    M, who was feeling dejected, finally felt a little bit better after receiving her daughter- in-w''s


    assurances. She told herself that she would never forget what Yasmine had done for the Simons


    family today.


    After hanging up the phone, Yasmine went down to the beach by herself. As she stared at the


    boundless sea before her, there were countless thoughts running about in her mind. Was she sad?


    How could she not be sad? Was she disappointed? How could she not be disappointed? Had she


    thought of leaving? How could she not think of leaving? But could she leave? No, she couldn''t.


    Even if she had a thousand reasons to leave, she still couldn''t do so because she could never leave


    the man she loved so deeply. She had promised him that no matter what had happened, she would


    never leave him as Abigail Tanner did.


    Even if life was full of sorrow, she still wanted to keep this promise. Moreover, she was different


    from Abigail, and was not the kind of woman who would choose to escape in the face of adversity.


    She was the kind who would be stronger as the circumstances got harder.


    Unless there was no other way, she would never let go. Even if she would be heavily scarred, she


    would still continue to hold on to it. There was no else who could withstand the merciless fate better


    than her.


    If she had really left after everything that had happened, it would just be another huge blow on


    Sebastian. It would be like stabbing his wounded heart a few more times. She couldn''t bear to see


    him in pain, so she could only suppress her grievances in her heart. She had to be a selfless


    woman, in order to defend her own family and to protect the rtionship between her husband and


    her inws. This was her responsibility as a wife and a daughter-inw.


    She didn''t know how long she stood by the sea. It was not until she heard of the footstepsing


    from behind and a coat draped over her shoulders that she hade back to her senses.


    "You''re back?"


    Staring at the tall man who was standing in front of her, she tried to squeeze out a smile. She knew


    that he was exhausted, so she wouldn''t argue with him, even if she had good reasons to do so.


    "Yeah, I bought you something to eat. Let''s go."


    He took her hand and they returned to the vi as they walked through the soft beach.


    On the dining table, there was a whole lot of packed food. Yasmine nced through and noticed


    that it was all her favorite food. He finally knew what her favorite food was.


    She was very happy but at the same time, she hoped that he wasn''t doing this out of guilt.


    "Eat this."


    Sebastian handed a box of rice with curry to her, and then brought out a spoon for her. Yasmine


    epted the spoon and lowered her head as she ate the rice, one bite after another.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes."


    "Then eat more."


    "Are you not eating?" "I''ve already eaten."


    Sebastian was lying. He hadn''t eaten anything because he didn''t have any appetite at all.


    "You don''t need to buy food next time. I can cook."


    "Okay."


    He nodded and looked at her gently.


    Throughout the meal, no one brought up what had happened just now at the Mansion House.


    Sebastian did not mention it nor did Yasmine ask about it. This was the silent agreement that they


    had between them.


    "I''m full."


    Yasmine stood up and tidied up the messy table. When she turned around and was about to go out


    to throw the rubbish away, Sebastian grabbed her by the wrist.


    "Yasmine, sor..."


    "There''s no need."


    Yasmine interrupted Sebastian before he could finish his sentence. She knew exactly what he


    wanted to say.


    "Why?" Sebastian asked.


    He looked at her deeply, and she answered casually, "Because my love for you is real, and we know


    very well how the both of us feel for each other, so you don''t need to say sorry."


    Sebastian was stunned. Yasmine''s words had clearly surprised him. He thought that what had


    happened today must have caused a deep misunderstanding, but he didn''t expect her to say such a


    thing to him. She told him that since they both knew each other''s true feelings, he didn''t need to say


    sorry.


    He held her in his arms with his face rubbing against her hair, he said, "You must have felt scared."


    "A little bit."


    "I really have to thank you. Thank you for staying with me at this time."


    "It''s me who should say thank you. Thank you for not leaving me in a ce without you."


    The two wounded souls held each other tightly in their arms as the sound of the waves hitting on


    the rocks came from outside.


    It was the first time udine Tucker had set foot in B High School. Her purpose was, of course, to


    see her son. She was dressed like a noble woman and went straight to the lecturer''s office. At this


    time, there were only a few lecturers in the office. Lily Adams got up and asked, "Hello, who are you


    looking for?"


    "Where is Principal Jules?"


    "Principal Jules has gone out. What can I do for you?"


    "Where is his office? I''ll wait for him there."


    Lily led udine to a lounge and said apologetically, "I''m sorry Madam but Principal Jules doesn''t


    like guests waiting in his office, so please wait here."


    udine''s face suddenly darkened. "Do you know who I am?" Lily replied respectfully, "I don''t know


    who you are, but no matter who you are, you will be treated equally as the other guests."


    "Why do you know Principal Jules'' preferences so well? What''s your rtionship with him?"


    "We''re colleagues, senior and subordinates."


    udine snorted. "I don''t think it''s that simple. You sounded like you''re his girlfriend." She sized Lily


    up as she spoke. "If that really is the case, it seems that Principal Jules has a bad taste."


    Lily was not a docile woman. Seeing that thedy was being so aggressive with her words, she


    fought back rudely. "You don''t seem like someone who has a lot of time to spare, so please stop


    specting about someone else''s rtionship."


    She turned around and was about to leave when udine shouted coldly, "Stop right there."


    "Is there anything else that I can help you with?"


    "Make me a cup of coffee."


    "I''m sorry, I have a ss to attend. If you want to drink coffee, there is a coffee shop across the


    school."


    "You..."


    udine was so angry at her because she had never been treated like this before. She nced at


    the name tag on the woman''s chest and she remembered her name, Lily Adams.


    She took out her mobile phone and dialed his son''s number. "Bastard,e back to the school


    now. Your mother has been ill-treated by someone." After Scott Jules had received the phone call,


    he immediately went back to the school. When he met up with his mother in the lounge, he asked


    with a smile, "Which ignorant airhead dares to mistreat our beautiful and noble Madam Tucker?"

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    "Follow me."


    udine took her son into the lecturer''s office and pointed at Lily. "Can you please ask her if I can


    enter your office or not?"


    Lily stood up with a stiff look on her face.


    All the other lecturers'' eyes were fixed on Lily. All of them felt a little confused about the situation.


    Scott was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly understood what his mother was talking about.


    He smiled and said, "I thought something else happened. Yes, you can''t me Miss Adams, that''s


    what I will ask her to do usually."


    "Don''t try to defend her. Do you usually ask her to tell your guests to get coffee from the coffee shop


    by themselves?"


    "That''s because you''re the one who spoke rudely first."


    Lily answered in a neutral tone.


    "Since when was I rude to you? I just wanted to go to my son''s office to wait for him. Was that too


    much?"


    Lily''s heart jolted for a bit. She was obviously shocked by her words. She couldn''t help but


    scrutinize the noble woman who was standing in front of her. "She is Scott''s mother?" She was


    extremely surprised and annoyed by the idea.


    She shouldn''t have gotten into an argument with Scott''s mother. This wasplete self-destruction.


    Scott was already not interested in her, and now that she had offended his mother, he must detest


    her even more.


    "You never mentioned that you are Principal Jules'' mother."


    "I didn''t? I did ask you if you know who I am. But how did you answer me? You said that no matter


    who I am, you would treat every guest equally. Oh, I didn''t know that our school had such a selfless


    teacher. Now I, as the chairman of this school, is asking you to pack up your things and leave


    immediately!"


    At that instant, the air in the room seemed to freeze, and everyone held their breath. The major


    shareholder of this school was a mysterious person, so no one actually knew who it was. However,


    they had never thought that it would be the Principal''s mother.


    Lily''s expression didn''t look good at all. She stopped defending herself and waited for Scott to


    speak.


    Scott sighed and said, "Mom, you are being a little unreasonable, aren''t you? She was only doing


    her job, moreover, she didn''t do anything wrong, so why do you have to chase her away?" He


    paused and said, "What''s more, the lecturers of the school were hired because of their


    achievements. As long as they have not vited any of the regtions of the Ministry of Education,


    no one has the right to fire them. Even you, the major shareholder of this school, do not have the


    right to fire her."


    "You..." udine was even more furious now. She had just been pissed off by Lily, and now even


    her own son was not on her side. She growled angrily, "If I said that I want to fire her it means that I


    will fire her. If you don''t want to do it officially, I still have other ways to deal with it."


    udine was no longer the same person from 20 years ago. Her power now was beyond anyone''s


    imagination.


    The school bell rang and Yasmine Taylor went back to the office after the ss. She was surprised


    to see udine, so she went up to her and asked, "Madam Tucker, why are you here?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    udine''s face which looked gloomy the minute before suddenly brightened up when she saw


    Yasmine.


    "Yasmine, were you in ss just now? I was looking for you but I didn''t see you around. In the end, I


    was even ignored by an ignorant airhead for half of the time I was here."


    Yasmine looked around and noticed that Lily''s expression was a little unusual, so she could


    immediately sense that something had happened between udia and Lily. She smiled and said,


    "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Madam Tucker, don''t take it to heart."


    "She wants to fire Lily."


    Scott hurriedly approached her and reminded her.


    "How could it be just a misunderstanding! It''s obvious that she has no courtesy. How can such an


    uncultured person be given the right to educate the children? She must be expelled today." "Madam


    Tucker, Miss Adams is a good friend of mine. You really might have misunderstood her. She didn''t


    mean to neglect you, she was just doing her duty ording to the rules. That''s how every one of us


    here works."


    "Your good friend?"


    udine raised her eyebrows and asked, "How could you be friends with such a person?"


    Yasmine''s expression stiffened for a bit. Deep down, she was very unhappy with udine


    disying her contempt for Lily. However, in order to trivialize the matter, she suppressed her anger


    and said, "It''s really just a misunderstanding. Could you please forgive her for my sake?"


    udine thought for a moment and said, "Well, since you have also pleaded on her behalf, I''ll let


    her go this time, but on one condition, I want you to have dinner with me tonight."


    "Dinner again..."


    Yasmine didn''t feel like going for the dinner, but for Lily''s sake, she had no choice but to agree to


    udia''s invitation. "Okay, no problem."


    Knowing that Yasmine had agreed to her invitation, udine was very happy. She patted her hand


    and said, "That''s settled then. We''ll meet at the Magical Restaurant at seven o''clock in the evening."


    "Okay. Got it."


    Scott smiled at Yasmine and gave her a thumbs up. He then put his arm around his mother''s


    shoulder and said "Shall we leave now, Madam Tucker?"


    udine red at her son, and then looked at Lily. "How could you be so different from Yasmine,


    seeing that both of you are also lecturers."


    Anyone who heard those words would know that udia was demeaning her. Lily was very


    dejected because the person who said those words was the mother of the man who she had a


    crush on.


    "Yasmine, I''m leaving now. Don''t forget about our appointment."


    Yasmine waved her hand and said, "I won''t, I''ll meet you there on time."


    When the office had finally quieted down, Lily ran out of the office. Yasmine immediately followed


    after her, all the way to the forest behind the school.


    "Lily, don''t take Madam Tucker''s words to heart. She might have misunderstood you but Scott won''t.


    He is not like his mother."


    "All this while, I could never figure out the reason why Scott likes you so much. My appearance is


    not any worse than yours and I''m as smart as you. But why does he only like you? It wasn''t until this


    moment that I finally understood that this is all fated. Scott''s mother is not someone who anyone


    can get along with, but even she likes you."


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that I happened to pick up her purse that she had lost on the street thest


    time so that was how I met her. Both of you just happened to meet each other at the wrong timing,


    so it doesn''t mean that it''s impossible between you and Scott."


    "Yes, that''s why I said that it was fate. It was fate that led you to pick up her wallet and she was


    grateful to you for that. On the other hand, I was just doing my job ording to the rules and


    somehow offended her. This just proves that there is no possibility between me and Scott. There is


    not even one favorable condition that can bring us together."


    Yasmine was very distressed by her words. She grabbed Lily''s hand and said, "Don''t be so


    negative, it''s not as bad as you think. It''s mainly because you''re not brave enough. If you''re brave


    enough to confess to Scott, it will definitely be different."


    "Forget about it. It wouldn''t matter anymore since I''m going to leave anyway."


    "Will you not regret it if you just leave like this?"


    "A rtionship which has nothing for me to look forward to will not make me feel any regret."


    Yasmine didn''t say anything else. However, she thought to herself that she would not let Lily leave


    just like that.


    Before getting off work, she called Sebastian Simons to inform him about her appointment with


    udia. Once the call was connected, she said, "Hello? Do you have anything to do tonight?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "I might be going back home a littleter tonight. Someone has asked me out for dinner."


    "Who is it? Lily?"


    "No, it''s... Madam Tucker."


    "Scott Jules''s mother?"


    "Yes."


    Both of them fell silent. After a long pause, Sebastian finally spoke. He said, "What does Scott


    Jules'' mother want from you? She is always asking you out for dinner."


    "Today was exceptional. I''ll tell you when I get home, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Sebastian was a little upset as he hung up the phone.


    Yasmine arrived at the dinner ce on time. When she arrived at the restaurant, she was surprised


    to find that the person sitting there was Scott.


    "Where is your mother?"


    She sat down in front of him and asked in confusion.


    "My mother suddenly had an appointment that she must go to, so she asked me toe on her


    behalf."


    "Your mother could have just given me a call then. It''s not a must for us to have this meal anyway."


    "Why, is it because of me?"


    Yasmine was stunned for a moment and then said, "No, I was just worried that you were busy."


    "I''m not busy at all. Not only that, but I also haven''t had a meal with you in a while now, so I''m


    actually looking forward to tonight''s dinner."


    She sighed. There was really nothing that she could say to him.


    "Let''s order then. I treat this time." Yasmine said.


    "That''s fine since you are so rich now and no longer the poor girl who had just graduated from


    school. I won''t show any mercy to you then."


    Yasmine rolled her eyes. "Do you have to be so sarcastic?"


    "I''m just telling the truth. If I was really being sarcastic then it was just to myself since I''m the one to


    be med for not being able to make you Mrs. Tucker."


    Scott took a meaningful look at her and then lowered his head to look at the menu.


    "What do you think of Lily Adams?"


    Yasmine asked tentatively after a brief period of silence.


    "She''s not bad."


    "Do you know if she has anyone that she likes?"


    "I don''t know. She''s never told me before."


    "Aren''t you curious about who that person is?"


    Scott shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "There''s no need to be curious about other people''s


    private affairs, right? Besides, it won''t be me anyway."


    "How can you be so certain that it isn''t you?"


    At that moment, Yasmine had the impulse to confess on Lily''s behalf but she held it back. After all,


    as Scott said, it''s her personal affairs. It would be too much to do it on her behalf without her


    consent. Even if she was a close friend, it was still a bit too much.


    "She knows that I like you."


    "If the person she likes is you, what does it have to do with you liking me?" Scott raised his head


    and asked seriously, "Would you like a man who likes another woman? And a man who keeps


    asking you about the woman who he likes?"


    "Why not? Because I wouldn''t be able to control my feelings."


    "Don''t tell me that she really likes me?"


    Scott''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Oh, no, that was just an analogy."


    Yasmine shook her head awkwardly. At that moment, she had decided that she would just


    encourage Lily to confess her love to Scott rather than doing anything rashly now.


    "How are you doingtely?"


    Scott continued to flip through the menu and pretended to ask her this casually, but in fact, he was


    actually very concerned if she was doing well or not.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    "Me? I''ve been well."


    Thinking of Abigail Tanner, a trace of sadness shed through Yasmine Taylor''s eyes.


    Abigail was like a thorn in her heart. She would feel awful just at the thought of her.


    "Really? I heard that you haven''t been doing very well though."


    "Who told you that? Was it Lily?"


    Besides her, Yasmine really couldn''t think of anyone else who would tell Scott.


    "Yes."


    "Don''t listen to her. She''s just talking nonsense."


    "I can see it with my own eyes too." Scott closed the menu and said, "I have been observing you for


    three years. I can tell if you''re happy or sad just by looking at your eyes."


    "We are here for dinner. Can we not talk about our private matters?"


    Yasmine didn''t want to talk about her current situation to a man who liked her.


    "There are some things that you can''t avoid. I''m not saying this because I''m jealous of Sebastian,


    but he really doesn''t match with you. Before he was with you, he''d loved a woman so deeply, so


    even if he is with you now, how can you guarantee that he haspletely forgotten about her and


    won''t even think about her at all?"


    At that instant, Yasmine''s face turned pale. "How do you know about this?"


    "If you really like someone, it''s a given that you will know everything about her. I don''t talk about it


    but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know. If I say it, it doesn''t mean that I''m trying to take advantage of


    the opportunity either. I just want to let you know that I really like you and that I am more suitable for


    you than him because there''s no other woman in my heart other than you."


    "Please stop."


    Yasmine interrupted him coldly, "Love is not about being suitable or not, but it''s about feelings. My


    heart never flutters when I''m with you so no matter how suitable you are for me, the two of us will


    not work."


    "Ah, I''m so used to it. I''ve already gotten used to your ruthless refusal."


    Scott pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "Okay, let''s eat."


    Yasmine sighed lightly, picked up the spoon and drank the soup in front of her. The two of them


    didn''t say a word throughout the whole dinner. After they were done, Scott stood up and said, "Let''s


    go. I''ll send you back home."


    Both of them walked out of the restaurant one after the another. Suddenly, Yasmine felt unwell, so


    she halted her steps and squatted on the ground.


    Scott felt strange when he couldn''t hear any footsteps behind him and immediately turned his head.


    To his surprise, he saw that Yasmine wasn''t feeling very well so he hurriedly rushed over and


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I think I''m having an allergy."


    Yasmine gasped as she pressed her hand against her chest.


    "Allergy? What kind of allergy?"


    "I''m allergic to mustard. I think there might have been mustard in the dishes that we just ate."


    Scott immediately called the manager of the restaurant over and asked angrily, "Is there any


    mustard in your dishes?"


    The chef had confirmed that there was indeed mustard in the soup that they just had. Yasmine


    stared at the manager and said, "Thest time I had a meal here, wasn''t the customer the one who


    would add the mustard into the soup ording to their personal preferences? Why is it different this


    time?"


    "Yes, that was how it usually works. It''s possible that the kitchen staff was being negligent so they


    made a mistake. I''m really sorry for what happened. We will be responsible for the medical


    expenses."


    Yasmine''s entire body was burning in pain, and she didn''t bother to argue with them anymore. She


    then said to Scott, "Send me to the hospital."


    Scott helped her up and slowly walked out of the restaurant. Yasmine was dizzy so she was leaning


    against him. As soon as they stepped out of the restaurant, they immediately bumped into


    Sebastian Simons.


    Yasmine stared at him in shock and didn''t know how to exin herself at that instant. Scott was


    quite surprised to see Sebastian too. The three of them stood face to face for a while before Scott


    finally broke the silence by saying, "She is having an allergy. She has to go to the hospital right


    now."


    The look on Sebastian''s face was cold and he didn''t ask Yasmine why she was with Scott. Instead,


    he said calmly, "I''ll take her to the hospital."


    He took Yasmine over from Scott and carried her into the car. He then started the engine and drove


    off.


    "Why are you here?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yasmine asked with a weak voice as she was trying hard to keep her eyes open.


    "Someone had called to ask me toe over to pick you up because you were not feeling well."


    Sebastian looked straight ahead as he drove and answered with a stoic face.


    After replying to Yasmine, he noticed that there wasn''t any response from her. He immediately


    nced over at her, only to find that she had already fainted.


    Scott, who was standing in front of the restaurant, had a dignified look on his face. He seemed to be


    thinking about something. Suddenly, he turned back and went back into the restaurant to look for


    the manager. He then asked in a low voice, "Did they really identally put the mustard in or did


    someone order them to do so?"


    When the manager heard his question, the look in his eyes immediately became very strange. He


    said, "I exined it to you just now, sir. It was honestly a careless mistake. Many people are allergic


    to this seasoning, so we are normally be very cautious about it."


    "You won''t admit to it, will you? Well, I guess I''ll need to let the FDA interfere in this matter then. I


    have reason to suspect that you are deliberately causing harm to other people''s health."


    Scott was about to make a phone call, but the manager quickly stopped him. He looked around and


    said in a low voice, "We can talk outside."


    Aftering out from the restaurant, Scott went to his mother''s apartment in Peaceful Bay Resort.


    He rang the doorbell and his mother opened the door. "Eek, you guys are done with dinner?"


    Scott did not answer immediately. Instead, he stared at his mother quietly for a short while before


    asking, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "To make Sebastian misunderstand that there is something going on between me and Yasmine."


    udine Tucker''s face darkened. "What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t have to deny it anymore. I found everything out. It was you who ordered the restaurant


    staff to put the mustard in the soup because you knew that Yasmine is allergic to mustard. Not only


    that, I didn''t even order this dish but it was still served to us. So are you telling me that they not only


    made a mistake on the condiments, but they even served the wrong dish to us?"


    udine was silent for a moment before she said, "Yes, it was me. I was the one who ordered them


    to do that. Don''t you like Yasmine Taylor? I''m just helping you get the person you want."


    "How many times do I need to tell you? I like her and I''ll pursue her in my own way. I don''t need you


    to do little tricks behind my back. Do you really think that Sebastian is an idiot? Do you think that he


    will leave Yasmine because of such a trivial matter?"


    Scott said indignantly and reminded his mother, "I hope that you won''t do anything that would upset


    me anymore in the future. Otherwise, I will be very disappointed in you."


    When Yasmine woke up in the hospital, she saw that Sebastian was sitting in front of the bed and


    looking over her. When he saw that she had woken up, he immediately asked with a hoarse voice,


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    She supported herself and sat up. "Yes, I''m all good now."


    "Get some more rest then. We''ll go home at 10 o''clock."


    "There''s no need for that. Let''s go now."


    Yasmine insisted on leaving immediately, because she didn''t like being in a hospital, and she didn''t


    like the strong disinfectant smell in here.


    Since she had insisted, Sebastian did not say anything else and held her hand as they left the


    hospital


    They arrived at a parking lot outside of the hospital and Sebastian immediately opened the door for


    Yasmine. She took a deep look at him and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t bring herself


    to say it, so she got into the car instead.


    When Sebastian also got in the car, she finally said, "I''m sorry, actually..."


    She wanted to exin it to him. She wanted to tell him that she should be having dinner with Scott''s


    mother, but out of a sudden, she had another appointment that she must attend so Scott came on


    his mother''s behalf instead.


    "It''s alright. There''s no need to exin."


    "You didn''t misunderstand anything, right? When you saw Scott and I together at the restaurant?"


    Yasmine was very surprised because whenever Sebastian saw her with Scott, he would be furious.


    Usually, he wouldn''t be so calm when he was met with such a situation.


    "Was there something between you two then?"


    "No."


    "That''s good then." Sebastian reached out to adjust the cor of her coat. "Love is about sincerity. If


    we know that the feelings that we feel for each other is sincere, then there''s no need for you to say


    sorry."


    "Sebastian, you..."


    Yasmine suddenly wanted to cry.


    "You are willing to trust me unconditionally, so I am willing to believe in you too. Love is a two- way


    street which needs mutual understanding and mutual support between both parties. This is the true


    essence of marriage."


    "But before this, you..."


    "Before this, I looked at things with a different emotional perspective. But after I have met with


    Abigail, I began to understand what I''ve never been able to understand previously."


    Yasmine''s uneasy heart had finally settled down. Her eyes were red as she smiled and said, "I


    shouldn''t have been so worried if I knew that you didn''t misunderstand me at all. I was so worried


    that I almost died."


    "Well, although there''s no misunderstanding, it''s still annoying to see that guy around."


    Sebastian started the engine and drove towards the vi by the sea. Along the way, Yasmine


    wanted to persuade Sebastian to move back home, but she felt that it was still not the right time.


    When they were almost there, her cell phone rang. She looked at the screen and saw that it was


    Scott''s number. She was hesitating whether she should answer the call or not.


    "Who is it? Why are you not answering it?"


    Sebastian asked casually.


    "It''s Scott..."


    His long eyshes trembled. "Since there''s nothing between the two of you, you might as well just


    answer it, then."


    Yasmine answered the call. "Hello?"


    "Are you alright now?" Scott''s tone was full of concern. Yasmine replied slowly, "Yes."


    "He... didn''t misunderstand anything about us, right?"


    ncing at Sebastian, Yasmine replied, "Yes, no." "It''s good that he didn''t. Please remember what I


    have said tonight."


    "What did you say?"


    Scott was dumbfounded. "Have you already forgotten about it?"


    "Sorry, you''ve said so much. I really had no idea which part you are referring to."


    "I said that I really like you. A lot. Sincerely."


    Yasmine was speechless. Sebastian was right beside her so what else could she say to Scott?


    "Oh, got it."


    "It''s not for you to know, but for you to remember." "Okay, I''ll remember it. I''ll end the call now."


    "Okay, good night."


    When Yasmine was about to hang up the phone, Sebastian immediately grabbed it, and then said


    angrily to the phone, "Don''t always think about other people''s wives. If you want someone to think


    about, then marry your own wife!"

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    "Beep!" He hung up the phone.


    "I thought you said that there was no misunderstanding at all, but you are being jealous now."


    "I wanted to hold it in, but I just couldn''t bear it anymore. Also, you are not allowed to remember


    what he had said to you!"


    "What did he say?"


    "That he really liked you."


    Yasmine Taylor gasped. "You heard that?"


    "How can I not hear it when I''m so close to you? This guy is too much. He dared to flirt with you


    even when I was just beside you. If I''m not here, who knows what will happen? No, I can''t let this


    happen, you should just quit your job."


    "If I quit my job, are you going to support me financially, then?"


    Sebastian Simons red at her and asked, "Do you think that I can''t afford to support you?"


    "Of course you can, but I don''t want to live that kind of life."


    "Then I will help you transfer to another school, as long as you don''t stay in the same school as


    him."


    "But I like my current school. I have already built up a good rtionship with the students here."


    "You''re deliberately going against me, aren''t you?" "Don''t be jealous. It''s impossible between Scott


    and I. It''s been three years, but there were no sparks between us at all. Now, it''s even more


    impossible for us to get any of it."


    The car had finally arrived at the entrance of the vi. Yasmine got out of the car and held onto


    Sebastian''s arm as they walked into the house.


    "I will keep an eye on that guy at all times. If he does anything inappropriate to you, then you must


    immediately transfer to another school and I will not let that kid go."


    "Okay, I got it."


    Yasmine sat him on the sofa and ran into the bathroom. After a while, she came out with arge


    bucket of hot water in her hands.


    "What is this for?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sebastian asked in confusion.


    "Soaking feet."


    "Are you going to wash my feet for me?"


    Sebastian was ttered.


    "Who''s going to wash your feet? Let''s wash up together."


    She took off her shoes and her socks, and then pointed at his feet and said, "Come in when you are


    ready."


    "Pfft." Sebastianughed.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "Don''t you think your words are a little too flirtatious?" "What?" Yasmine thought for a moment and


    asked, Come in when you are ready?"


    "Yes."


    Her face instantly turned red. She wouldn''t have even realized it if he hadn''t pointed it out. But, what


    he said was kind of true because it was indeed quite provocative.


    "Stop it. Only those who are unscrupulous will interpret it that way. Are you going to soak your feet


    or not? I even sprinkled some essential oil in the water which can help you relieve fatigue."


    As soon as Yasmine finished speaking, Sebastian took off his shoes. When he was about to put his


    feet down into the water, he teased Yasmine again, "Are you sure that you have only sprinkled


    essential oil in the water and not some aphrodisiac so that you can do something to me?"


    Yasmine pushed him away in horror and said, "What are you talking about? Is this what a man


    should say?''


    Sebastianughed out loud, grabbed her shoulder, and put his feet into the water.


    In a decent sized bucket, the four feet were tightly pressed against each other. Sebastian then said


    in a voice full of emotion, "Actually, it feels nice with just the two of us living together."


    "Do you really think so? Don''t you think that it felt like something is missing?"


    In fact, Yasmine wanted to say that it was too quiet at home and it wouldn''t be this dull if they had


    lived with his parents. "Not at all, I feel very happy now."


    "What''s there to be happy about?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him.


    "Being able to soak my feet with the person I love in the cold winter is something to be happy about


    for


    __ _ n


    me.


    She hesitated for a moment. Seeing that he was in a good mood, she mustered her courage and


    said, "Are you really not going to forgive your parents at all?"


    Sebastian''s body which was right next to her body, suddenly stiffened, and his eyes dimmed.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to forgive them, but I just can''t ept the things that they have done."


    "Why can''t you ept it? We all make mistakes. So as long as they have realized that they have


    done something wrong, then why must you be so rigid?"


    "That''s because the current situation is still not the worst case. Just imagine: if I hadn''t met you,


    what would my life look like? I could have said goodbye to Abigail confidently, but what about now?


    The Simons family owes her so much that I will never be able to pay off in my lifetime. And because


    of that, I can never speak confidently in front of her anymore."


    "So you won''t refuse any of her requests? Even if she says that she wants to be with you?"


    "Of course not. Even though I owe her a lot, I still have to be responsible for you. I will not let down


    the promise that I made at your mother''s grave just because I want to atone for the sins that my


    parents havemitted."


    "Then is it really not possible for you to forgive your parents? Are you really not going back to that


    house anymore?"


    Sebastian sighed sadly and told her the reason why he still couldn''t get over it.


    "Since I was a child, my parents have always taught me to be a righteous and generous person. I


    was taught to not take revenge on those who had harmed me. They also taught me that I must not


    think of harming others and to keep a good conscience at all times. Under such guidance, I grew up


    day by day and regarded my parents as the people that I adore the most. I am a person who is


    terrible at expressing my feelings, but I love them very much and I believe that they knew that I love


    them too. But what happened in the end? I just couldn''t ept it. I couldn''t ept that my parents


    who taught me to be an upright individual turned out to be such cruel people to the extent of taking


    someone else''s lives. The huge disappointment in my heart is not just something that can be


    exined through mere words and I was extremely disappointed in them."


    Sebastian was choking up as he spoke. Yasmine recalled that day again. When he locked his sister


    up in the study room, she could instantly feel the pain that he had felt in his heart.


    Even if he was sad and disappointed, he didn''t want his sister to go through what he was going


    through.


    This was what he did as a brother, who had expended so much care and thought just to protect his


    sister.


    "Don''t worry about it. All these things will be a past memory. As time goes by, we will not even


    remember the things that had once pained us so much."


    Yasmine stretched out her arms and hugged Sebastian tightly.


    The reason why people had two arms was to hug their loved ones. At this moment, there were no


    words that could be moreforting than this warm hug to soothe his wounded heart.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    The water in the bucket was gradually getting colder, but the warmth between the two who were


    embracing each other did not cool down at all. After a considerable time, Yasmine Taylor loosened


    her arms and said to Sebastian affectionately, "I''m going to pour the water away."


    When she came back, Sebastian had already opened a bottle of red wine, sitting alone on the


    balcony and drinking by himself. Yasmine walked over, poured a ss of red wine for herself


    without saying anything, and took a sip.


    "Can you drink? You just got discharged."


    Sebastian''s deep eyes stared at her dotingly. She wiped the red wine stain on her mouth and


    nodded. "It''s fine. Red wine is good for health."


    She then raised her head and took another huge gulp. Seeing her like this, Sebastian immediately


    snatched the wine ss for her and said, "Don''t drink so much."


    "It''s fine. You know how much I can drink. A ss of red wine is nothing."


    Yasmine stretched out her hand and wanted to take back the wine ss, but Sebastian refused to


    give it to her. He put the ss behind his back and said, "If I said that you are not allowed to drink


    then you are not allowed to drink anymore."


    "You''re such a domineering guy." She pouted unhappily and pretended to be angry while she stood


    by the other side of the balcony. She put her hands on her chin and nced over the beach that is


    not too far away. asionally, there would be a few couples who would walk by.


    Sebastian had already drank half of the bottle of wine by himself. Seeing that she was still mad, he


    asked with a smile, "Do you really want to drink that much?"


    She rolled her eyes. "You think?"


    "Okay,e over here."


    Yasmine ignored him and continued to look around. "Come here."


    He waved at her so she walked to him angrily, only to find him patting his thigh and said, "Sit down."


    She didn''t know what he was going to do, but Yasmine sat down anyway.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Sebastian poured a ss of red wine and asked her to close her eyes. Yasmine stretched out her


    hand and said, "I''ll drink it myself. I don''t want you to feed


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "I can''t let you drink then."


    He then sipped on the wine and slowly savored it.


    Yasmine didn''t know why, but she really wanted to drink tonight. But Sebastian kept on tantalizing


    her. "Alright, just feed me then."


    "Close your eyes."


    "What are you trying to do?" "Just close them."


    She shook her head speechlessly and closed her eyes obediently.


    She was waiting for Sebastian to put the ss to her mouth so she didn''t expect that she would be


    met with soft and warm lips on hers instead. She instinctively opened her mouth and a cool liquidN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    immediately flowed into her mouth and down her throat.


    She opened her eyes, and her heart was pounding rapidly. Her face was also red, as if she was


    already drunk, but it also seemed like she was enchanted by his flirtatious behavior.


    "What a hooligan you are!"


    She shyly wrapped her arms around his neck, and her soft eyes were so attractive that it could


    make people''s hearts ripple.


    "I told you that I will feed you."


    "But you didn''t say that you were going to feed me with your mouth."


    "What do you think I will feed you with then? A ss? That would be too in and dull."


    As he spoke, Sebastian took another sip of the wine. He then pressed his lips against her delicate


    red lips and slowly released the wine into her mouth.


    The more tender and gentle Yasmine was, the harder he kissed her. He kissed her so hard that her


    head leaned backward as her long hair fluttered in the wind. She then raised her head and looked


    at the moonlight with her eyes half opened. "I''m not drinking anymore." She pouted and then gently


    punched him with her fists.


    "Let''s do something even more meaningful then." He held onto her legs which were resting around


    his waist, lifted her up. He carried her and walked towards the stone table which was on the other


    side of the balcony.


    She gasped and couldn''t help to but feel her face heating up. She buried her pretty face in his hair


    and punched him with her fists. She reminded him bashfully, "This the balcony!"


    "It would be too boring if we keep doing it on the bed. An asional switch will be more exciting."


    "You keep saying romantic this, romantic that, but I''ve never ever seen you being so obsessive


    about being romantic though."


    "I know, but don''t you see that I''m trying hard now?"


    She knew that he wouldn''t have any good intentions when he lured her with the wine. And sure


    enough, it was as she had expected. But isn''t this ce a little too exposed? There were still people


    strolling on the beach even.


    "There''s someone over there,"


    she hurriedly reminded him."


    "Don''t bother about those crazy people. They are just disturbing others by not sleeping at this hour."


    Sebastian said.


    "I think you''re the crazy one. Who would do it on a balcony? You''re crazy. You''re really crazy."


    Yasmine responded.


    "Even if I''m crazy, it''s because of you. You''d better be happy about that." Sebastian teased her.


    After taking a hot shower, her stomach started to growl. She took out her mobile phone and dialed


    the house number. It was her mother-inw who had picked up the phone. When she heard


    Yasmine''s voice, she was very happy. "Yasmine, why do you have time to call me?"


    "Mom, it sounded like I''ve never called you for a long time."


    Yasmine smiled and asked, "Have you had lunch?" "Not yet, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s great. I''ll go back home now and have lunch with you then."


    She hung up the phone with joy and then changed into a clean set of clothes before driving back to


    the Mansion House.


    Her mother-inw had been waiting for her in the living room ever since the call ended. When she


    saw that she had arrived, she was so happy that she was grinning from ear to ear. "Come in quickly.


    Let me have a good look at you. Let me see if you have lost any weight over the past two days."


    She patted Yasmine''s cheek. "Very good. You have not lost any weight."


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. Your son has been taking me out for delicious meals


    every single day, so I''ve actually gained some weight."


    At the mention of her son, a hint of sadness appeared on Madam Simons'' brows. She said, "He still


    doesn''t want toe back home?"


    Yasmine could not bear it, but she could only answer truthfully, "Yes."


    As expected, her mother-inw was very sad that she lowered her head and sobbed.


    "Mom, don''t be sad. In fact, the situation is not so bad, but because he had already let out such


    harsh words so it would be too embarrassing for him toe back just like this. Just let me talk to


    him for a few more times and he wille back home soon."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Last night, he told me personally that he loves you and Dad very much, but because he


    was not good at expressing his feelings, so he often had to hide them in his heart."


    "Okay. I''ll count on you then."


    "No problem. As long as I''m here, he wille back to you and Dad soon."


    After listening to her daughter- in-w''s words, Madam Simons felt much better. She took her hand


    and said, "Let''s go for lunch then."


    When she came to the dining table and saw a table full of sumptuous dishes, she raised her


    eyebrows in surprise and said, "Wow, it seems that your living conditions have improved a lot when


    Sebastian and I are not at home."


    Tiffany Simons said with a smile, "No, it was because Mom knew that you wereing back so I


    asked the cook to add on a few more dishes for you."


    Old Master Simons also smiled and echoed, "That''s right. We used to eat only vegetarian food


    because of your Mom, but thanks to you, we can finally have some meat on the table today."


    The family sat down happily at the dining room and began to eat. Although they were short of one


    person, the atmosphere in the house had brightened up a lotpared to the solemn atmosphere a


    few days ago.


    "Eat some more."


    As Madam Simons continued to refill Yasmine''s te, Yasmine was gobbling down the food


    because she hadn''t eaten anything since morning so she was already very hungry when it was


    finally lunch time.


    "Hurry and persuade your husband toe home. It''s unhealthy to eat out every time."


    "Yes, I will."


    Yasmine nodded with determination.


    The meal was very delicious. After they were done, Yasmine rubbed her belly while sitting down on


    the sofa. "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time. My stomach feels like it''s going to explode soon."


    When Madam Simons heard what she had said, she immediately thought of something, so she


    went to sit next to Yasmine and asked quietly while staring at her belly, "Have you guys been using


    protection?"


    Yasmine was a little embarrassed that she had a light blush on her cheeks. She shook her head


    and said, "I haven''t been using any contraception for a long time."


    "Then why are you not pregnant yet? You have been married for more than half a year already."


    Speaking of which, Yasmine was a little bummed out too. "I don''t know."


    "Have you gone to the hospital for a check-up?"


    "How can I just go to the hospital and get it checked out? It''s too embarrassing."


    Madam Simons frowned and said, "If that is the case, then I''ll apany you to the hospitalter.


    We''ll get a check up on you."


    "No, you don''t have to do that. I will just go with the flow. We can''t rush things like this. I''ll get


    pregnant when its the right time. If its not the right time, it will be useless to check it out anyway."


    "That''s not how it works. I did it with your father-inw once and I immediately got pregnant. It''s not


    normal that you are not pregnant yet after being married for more than half a year."


    Yasmine became even more embarrassed. "Even so,


    I don''t think that there''s a need for a check up. We are still young anyway. We have to don''t worry


    about it yet."


    "You''re not in a hurry but I am. I just can''t bear it anymore when I see others holding their


    grandchildren."


    "There''s nothing we can do though. It''s not something that I can get as long as I wish for it."


    "That''s why you have to go for a check up. We have to know why you can''t get pregnant, right? If


    there is really something wrong then you can receive treatment immediately. Just go for the check


    up, so that I can fulfill my dream of being a grandmother as soon as possible." Yasmine rubbed her


    forehead which was aching because of all the nagging.


    "Yasmine, please don''t think that I''m annoying you. Don''t me me for being such a conservative


    person but I''m doing this for your own good. It''s not important whether I''m going to have a


    grandchild now or not, it''s just a matter of time anyway. But it''s different now. You are at a


    disadvantage now that Abigail Tanner is back. She hates our family so much. She hates me for


    indirectly killing her parents and she hates Titus for forcing her to leave Sebastian. Because she


    hates us so much, she is willing to do anything that she can to get back with Sebastian. If Sebastian


    had never liked her then nothing will happen, but the thing is that they were deeply in love with each


    other for three years. With that very reason, your position in Sebastian''s heart will not be as stable


    as before. However, if you have a child, then the whole situation will be different, it will be much


    better."


    Yasmine''s eyes dimmed, and her fingers were tightly intertwined. After a long silence, she said, "If


    that''s the case, I''ll just give up then. I don''t want to be able to be with him just because of a child. I


    don''t want a marriage like that."


    "I''m not asking you to treat the child as a shield, but I''m saying that the rtionship between you


    and Sebastian will definitely get closer if the both of you have a child together. No matter how much


    he loved Abigail Tanner, he still will not destroy his own family for her. The child is not a tool to keep


    the family intact, but a bond that connects the both of you tightly together. The child is the product of


    the love between the two of you, and your bundle of joy. Don''t you want to give birth to a child with


    the person you like?"

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Yasmine''s heart wavered when she heard what her mother-inw had said. In fact, she had wanted


    to give birth to a child for Sebastian Simons since a long time ago.


    "What do you think? Shall we go now?"


    Madam Simons'' sharp eyes could immediately tell with one nce that her daughter-inw''s heart


    was already wavering. At that instant, she took the opportunity to encourage Yasmine to do a check


    up at the hospital. Yasmine hesitated for a moment, and then finally agreed, "Well, alright. Let''s


    have a quick check up then."


    Yasmine and Madam Simons then went to a gynecology hospital at the city center. After registering,


    Yasmine anxiously waited for her name to be called. Madam Simons noticed that she was nervous


    so sheforted her, "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a simple check-up. Just thinking that you are about


    to be a mother soon might help to ease your nerves."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine nodded. It was finally her turn. She got up and walked into one of the doctor''s rooms.


    After a series of tests, she sat down in front of the doctor and asked nervously, "Doctor, is


    everything alright?"


    "We would have to wait until all the test results are out before we can know if there''s a problem or


    not. But so far, there hasn''t been a problem at all with the results that we''ve got. The only problem


    we have now is that your body is rtively weak, so I''ll prescribe some homeopathic supplements


    for you. You just need to take them on time.


    "Okay."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and continued to ask, "How many more of the test results do I have to


    wait for?"


    "Two."


    "When can I know the results?"


    "You cane back in 3 days."


    "Oh, okay."


    She took the prescription from the doctor and walked out of the consultation room. Her mother-in-


    law, who was waiting outside the door, looked anxious. When she saw hering out, she


    immediately went forward and asked, "How was it? What did the doctor say?"


    "I still need to wait for the remaining test results, but there is no problem at all for the time being.


    The doctor only said that my body is a bit weak so he prescribed me some homeopathic


    supplements."


    "Great, I knew that there wouldn''t be any problem. What about the supplements? Do you know how


    to decoct them? Ah, don''t worry about it, I''ll send a servant to take care of you."


    "There''s no need Mom. I''ve known how to decoct these medical herbs for my mother since I was


    twelve so I''m very familiar with it."


    The two of them walked out of the hospital while chatting. After saying goodbye to her mother-in-


    law, Yasmine then returned to the vi.


    After returning home, she slept through the whole afternoon and only got up in the evening. After


    the nap, she went to the supermarket to get some groceries for tonight''s dinner so she could cook


    dinner for her husband as a token of appreciation for working so hard.


    Sebastian had finally returned home after a busy day. As soon as he stepped into the house, he


    could instantly smell a strong aroma. He tracked down the smell and arrived at the kitchen. He


    suddenly hugged Yasmine''s waist from behind, which startled her a little. She then smiled and said


    grumpily, "You''re just like a ghost. Howe there''s no sound at all when you walk?"


    "I just wanted to give you a surprise."


    He buried his head in her long hair, smelling the fragrance of her hair.


    "I''m the one who''s supposed to give you a surprise, though?"


    "Yes, I am indeed very surprised. My wife is cooking tonight so it will be a great meal."


    "If you want to enjoy a good meal, you can go to the living room and wait. I''ll call you when it''s


    ready."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Around an hour."


    "That''s so long, I''m already hungry. I wasn''t even fullst night." Sebastianined.


    "Where did you have you dinnerst night?" "On the balcony," he said yfully.


    Yasmine was stunned and couldn''t respond to his words at that instant. When she finally came back


    to her senses, she raised her foot and kicked him angrily. "You''re so annoying. Get out of here."


    "Okay, I''ll go out. Don''t kick me, you''re kicking your husband."


    Yasmine raised the spat in her hand. "Are you still trying to mess around with me? I''ll knock your


    teeth out."


    "Wow, you are really such a beauty. You still look so good even when you are angry. Actually, you


    don''t have to work so hard in the kitchen. You already look like a delicious meal yourself. You know


    you can just feed me sexually with your body, right?" Sebastian said flirtatiously.


    Before a frying pan could fly in his direction, Sebastian had already escaped to the living room.


    After a while, he returned to the kitchen again. "Honey, what''s this?"


    He held the stic bag in his hand and asked with a puzzled look.


    Yasmine nced at it and answered casually, "Those are supplements. Can''t you see it with your


    own eyes?"


    "Are you not feeling well?" he asked nervously as he walked over to her.


    "I''m fine, I just want to get pregnant as soon as possible, so I went to the hospital for a check-up.


    The doctor said that my body is a little weak, so he gave me this so that my body can get stronger."


    Sebastian''s face suddenly darkened and he said angrily, "What kind of doctor is this? It''s nonsense.


    My wife is the healthiest woman in the world. How can you be weak? I think he is the one who is


    weak."


    "Humph."


    Yasmine smiled and said grumpily, "What the doctor says is always right. Otherwise, how could he


    be a doctor?"


    "The people at the hospital really have no conscience. In order to make money, they can just make


    up some problems even though you''re not sick at all. Don''t be fooled by them. Don''t take these


    supplements, what if something goes wrong after taking them?."


    "I think you are just overthinking. No matter how ruthless the people at the hospital are, they won''t


    deliberately hurt anyone''s health. It''s fine, Mom said that she had taken these supplements before."


    Sebastian''s face darkened again. "What have you been doing behind my back?"


    Yasmine realized that she had identally blurted out something that she shouldn''t have said, so


    she immediately changed the topic and said, "It''s ready, we can eat now. Let''s start eating."


    "If I tell you not to take those supplements, then don''t take it. Just see how I''ll deal with you if


    anything happens to you."


    Yasmine thought that Sebastian was just joking with her. However, when she woke up the next


    morning, she found out that he had deliberately hidden the supplements somewhere in the house.


    She really didn''t know whether tough or cry at his behavior.


    In the morning, she received a phone call from Scott Jules. When the call came, she was writing an


    article on how to alleviate the student''s stress on herputer. Scott was not the kind of person


    who would pester her persistently, so he usually wouldn''t disturb her unless there was something


    important.


    "Hello, Principal Jules, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Taylor, are you free tonight?"


    "Why?"


    "Let''s have a meal together."


    "Didn''t we just have a meal?"


    "Can''t we have another meal together?" He asked.


    "But I''m a married woman. It would be inappropriate for me to eat with another man all the time."


    "Are you kidding me? Why does it sound like you are living in the 70''s ? Getting married or divorced


    is such amon thing nowadays, don''t you think that you are a little too conservative and


    outdated when you say those words?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath. "I don''t think so."


    Scott touched his forehead and sighed. "Then ording to what you have said, wouldn''t it mean


    that married people can''t be friends with the opposite sex anymore? Are they going to be isted


    from the world then?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there has to be a boundary. It''s been a long time since I went out to


    have dinner with my husband. If I agree to you this time, it would be the second time that I''ve gone


    out for dinner with you this week."


    "Do you need to be so clear about everything? Are youing or not?"


    "If you have a reasonable reason, then I will think about it."


    "Today is my birthday. Is this reason sufficient enough?"


    Yasmine chuckled and said, "Are you kidding me? I asked you to find a reason so you just randomly


    say that it''s your birthday."


    "I''m serious."


    "Wait a second, let me verify it first."


    She put the phone on the table and immediately logged on to her Facebook ount to message


    Lily Adams. "Miss Adams, are you there?"


    "?" Lily replied with a big question mark.


    "Whose birthday is it today?"


    If it was really Scott''s birthday, Lily would surely know since she cared about him a lot.


    "Scott Jules."


    When she replied, Yasmine was a little confused. "It really is his birthday."


    She then picked up her mobile phone and reluctantly agreed to Scott''s dinner invitation, "Okay


    then."


    It''s his birthday, so she had no reason to refuse him.


    After hanging up the phone, she nced at theputer screen and saw the message that Lily had


    sent to her. "Why did you ask this?" At that instant, Yasmine came up with an idea.


    "Here''s the thing. I owed Principal Jules a meal and I''ve agreed to treat him to a dinner on his


    birthday, but I suddenly have something urgent that I have to attend to tonight, so, can you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lily replied, "Don''t even think about it."


    "Why? Why?"


    "I don''t want to be anyone''s substitute. Moreover, I''m not such an ignorant person. You are the one


    who Principal Jules wants to celebrate his birthday with!"


    "Please, I really have something to do. Can you please help me this time?"


    "No!!!"


    "Then I''ll tell Scott tonight that you have a crush on him." Yasmine made her ultimate move.


    Sure enough, it worked. Lily was angry and immediately said, "I dare you!"


    "Don''t you really think that I wouldn''t dare to do that? That is what you get for not helping. If you are


    going to be so ruthless to me, then don''tin that I''m being mean to you."


    Lily was so angry that she wanted to smash the monitor but she thought it over again. Although she


    was very reluctant, she was worried that Yasmine would really tell Scott that she had a crush on


    him, so she had no choice but to agree. "Okay, but this is the first and also thest time!"


    In order to hide the secret in her heart, God only knew how much self- esteem that she had


    sacrificed.


    "If the atmosphere is good tonight, then you should just confess your love to him."


    Yasmine carefully suggested. Lily immediately sent an angry emoji and said, "Just mind your own


    business!"


    At night, Lily sat on the bed and was about to go crazy. What should she do? Should she really


    celebrate Scott''s birthday on Yasmine''s behalf? Even if she hasn''t see it with her own eyes, she


    already could imagine Scott''s disappointed face when he sees her.


    After a painful dilemma, she changed her clothes and went to the address that Yasmine had sent to


    her.


    Standing at the entrance of the private room, she once again fell into a painful struggle with herself.


    She raised her hand into the air, not knowing whether to knock on the door or not.


    Just as she was still hesitating whether to knock on the door or not, the door suddenly opened with


    a squeak, and Scott was standing in front of her in a nice suit.


    When he saw her, he looked even more surprised than her. "Lily, why are you here?"


    "I... I..." Lily was in a panic and didn''t know what to say at that instant.


    "Where is Yasmine?"


    Scott seemed to have noticed something and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yasmine has something urgent to do tonight, so she had invited me toe over and have dinner


    with you."


    It was at that moment that she saw his disappointed expression, it was exactly how she had


    imagined. Looking at his disappointed face, Lily felt a pinch in her heart.


    "Okay,e in then. I didn''t have any high hopes that she woulde anyway."


    Scott pretended to be indifferent, but Lily, who had been secretly in love with him, could easily see


    through his disguise.


    They sat face to face. Scott opened a bottle of wine and asked her, "Do you drink?"


    "I''ll have a ss, please."


    He poured a ss of wine for her and then another for himself. He pointed to the dishes on the


    table and said, "Let''s eat. There''s no need to be so reserved."


    After that, he stopped talking and began to drink the wine one ss after another.


    Lily looked at him sadly and thought that he wouldn''t be so silent if the person sitting opposite him


    was not her, but Yasmine.


    "I came here in a hurry, so I didn''t prepare any gifts. So I could only give you this drawing that I have


    painted myself to you as a gift."


    "Alright, thanks."


    Scott took it over and put it aside without even looking at it.


    Lily''s heart ached again. No matter how uninterested he was in her, he should at least take a look at


    the gift that she had given to him.


    Soon enough, Scott was already drunk and began to speak uncontrobly, "Lily, do all women like


    bad men... you know someone like Sebastian Simons... Yasmine really has a bad taste because


    she didn''t choose a man like me. She will definitely regret it... She will regret... But it wouldn''t


    matter, I can wait for her, I will wait until the day that she realizes her choice was a mistake... Then


    at that time, we can be together happily..."


    Lily knew that that day would nevere, but she would not make him realize that. Just like she


    knew that he did not like her, but she still dreamed that one day, Scott would regret not falling in love


    with a woman like her.


    "Lily, you are Yasmine''s good friend, aren''t you... Do you know what her heart is made of? How


    could she always ignore my existence... I''ve known her earlier than Sebastian and fell in love with


    her earlier than him, but why didn''t she follow the rules of the game..."


    "Because love is not a game, so she doesn''t need to follow any rules. Love is about feelings, and


    no matter how early two people start to know each other, it is useless if they don''t feel anything for


    each other."


    Lily''s answer was full of sadness. The only topic that she had with Scott was always about Yasmine,


    and every word she said to him sounded like advice to herself.


    "Perhaps love is really rted to fate. I have worked so hard for three years but I still failed to win


    her heart. Sebastian got her in just three months... I really can''t ept it..."


    At that moment, tears were already welling up in Scott''s eyes. When she saw his dejected face,


    Lily''s heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. How important was that woman in the


    man''s heart that he would cry for her?


    He theny on the table with his forehead resting on his arm. He stopped talking nonsense and


    seemed to have fallen asleep.


    "Scott..."


    Lily sniffed as she reached out and gently push his shoulder.


    There was no response from him at all. He really had fallen asleep.


    Lily could no longer control herself and her tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. She sobbed


    painfully while drinking the white wine. Eventually, she felt a little tipsy.


    "Bang!" Shey on the table and slowly moved her hand towards the man who was sitting opposite


    her. She touched his cheek with her trembling hand and said sorrowfully, "You are just like me,


    being ignored by the one that you love. We can only feel the pain ourselves, and only cry to


    ourselves."


    "I don''t mind being a wallflower that you have never paid attention to, but I do mind that you have


    given up the entire forest for one tree. Falling in love with someone is to hope that they can have a


    good life. I hope that you can find scenery that belongs only to you and live a happy life, instead of


    looking at the scenery that will never be yours. Even if I can''t be with you, I still hope that you will


    not be drowned in this misfortune as I have."Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily closed her eyes painfully, and her tears flowed down along her long eyshes. Just when she


    was still feeling a little tipsy, she suddenly heard a voice which made her want to bury her head in


    the sand.


    "It turns out that the person you like really is me."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The voice rumbled in Lily Adams''s head. She was shocked to see the man opposite her was


    already sitting upright with a dignified look on his face.


    She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to say. She picked up the ss in front of her and


    drank everything in the cup. When the alcohol kicked in, she said, "I''m drunk. Please don''t


    misunderstand."


    Scott Jules looked at her with aplicated look in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he sighed


    lightly. "I''m sorry. I never knew about your feelings for me. I even asked you so much about


    Yasmine. I''m really sorry if I have hurt you."


    "It''s fine. Like what I''ve said, I''m just drunk. I''m just talking nonsense out of drunkenness. Please


    don''t mind it."


    "But you are clearly very sober now."


    Scott exposed her lie right away, which made Lily even more embarrassed. She stammered as she


    tried to exin, "B-Because I said something that I shouldn''t have said, that''s why I have sobered


    up a little now."


    "People get drunk, but the tears are honest. If you''re just talking out of drunkenness, then why did


    you cry so sadly?"


    Lily could not speak. She could no longer treat Scott as a fool. Seeing that she was keeping her


    silence, Scott understood everything at that instant. The both of them fell into a moment of silence.


    After a considerable time, he broke the silence with an apology.


    "I''m sorry. Even though I now clearly understand your feelings, please forgive me for not being able


    to ept your feelings for me, because..."


    "I know."


    Lily didn''t want to listen to him saying that he couldn''t ept her because there was already


    someone else in his heart, so she hurriedly interrupted him. She slowly lowered her head to hide


    the tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Well, you know better than anyone else that the person I like is Yasmine. You are also a good


    woman, so you will definitely find a man who is better than me."


    "I will work hard."


    She nodded expressionlessly. She had never felt this much pain in her heart before. Perhaps, it was


    because Scott hadpletely shattered her one and only fantasy.


    "Eat something. You''ve only been drinking. I''ve ordered so many dishes, but you haven''t eaten any


    of them."


    "There''s no need. It''s gettingte, I better get going now."


    Lily stood up and picked up her backpack. After bidding Scott goodbye, she hurriedly left the room


    which had made her so sad. When she walked out of the restaurant, a cool breeze blew on her


    face, making the tears in her eyes to flow down her cheeks. The neon lights in the city shone freely


    which made her tearful face dazzle under the light. She covered her mouth with her hands to stop


    herself from crying out loud. She kept walking forward. She was broken and hopeless.


    Scott''s refusal had destroyed the veryst dream in her heart. She could no longer live in the


    illusion that she had created for herself. She must now face the reality that the man that she loved


    did not like her back.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She arrived at a pedestrian bridge with tears streaming down her face. She squatted in the center of


    the bridge and cried painfully. She then shouted at the ever going traffic under the bridge, "Lily


    Adams, it''s not your fault that the man didn''t like you back. It''s his fault for not having good taste!"


    Scott was still sitting in the private room of the restaurant. His head was in a mess. Lily''s confession


    had made him feel very bad. This love triangle between him, Lily and Yasmine was really too


    complicated.


    He looked over at the pottery figurine which had been thrown on the table by him. He reached out to


    pick it up and looked at it carefully. He found that the figurine looked very simr to him. He had


    almost forgotten that Lily was also an art teacher so her painting skills were iparable to that of


    ordinary people.


    What a troublesome life, he thought. He couldn''t get the person he liked, but the person he wasn''t


    interested in liked him instead. However, he couldn''t say those words too bluntly, because he


    himself understood very well the feeling of being ruthlessly rejected by the person you liked.


    Yasmine had been thinking about how the dinner between Lily and Scott was going. After


    wandering around in the room for a long time, she decided to call Lily to ask.


    Lily was sitting by the steps of a shopping mall. She stopped crying, and there was only emptiness


    left in her eyes.


    "Hello?" Her voice sounded weak.


    "How''s it going? Are you two still together?"


    "No, we''re not."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. Upon hearing Lily''s voice, she could feel the deep sadness in her


    tone. She immediately asked nervously, "Have you confessed your love to him?"


    "It wasn''t really a confession, but he already knew about it."


    "What did he say then?"


    Yasmine regretted her words as soon as she spoke. She shouldn''t have asked this question. If the


    result was good, or even if there was a little hope, Lily wouldn''t have sounded like this.


    "He rejected me. He said that you are the only person he likes."


    "I''m sorry..."


    Yasmine felt very guilty and did not know what to say tofort her.


    "It doesn''t matter, and it''s not your fault anyway. It''s good to hear him say it, then at least I won''t


    have any expectations anymore."


    "Where are you now? I''ll go over and keep youpany."


    "No, I want to be alone now. I''ll see you in school tomorrow instead."


    "Okay..."


    After Yasmine had hung up the phone, Sebastian Simons came out of the bathroom and asked


    casually, "What''s wrong? Why are you frowning?"


    "I think I''ve made a mistake today."


    "What is it?"


    She did not hide anything and truthfully told Sebastian the whole story. After hearing the story, he


    snorted grumpily and said, "Humph, does he really think he''s a treasure? How dare he reject Lily. In


    my opinion, Lily is more than enough for him."


    Yasmine was very frustrated and rolled her eyes at him. "You have a prejudice against Scott, that''s


    why you are belittling him like this. Scott is the dream lover of many lecturer and female students in


    our school."


    "There are only two kinds of people who will regard him as a dream lover. One is blind, and the


    other is mentally ill."


    "I think you''re the one that is mentally ill. You don''t have to make personal attacks even if you are


    envious and jealous of him, do you?" Sebastian was jealous. "Who is your husband though? Why


    do you have to speak for that guy every time? Thest time I fought with him, you also defended


    him instead of me. Don''t you have your own standpoint?"


    Yasmine turned around grumpily. "That was such a long time ago and you still remember it." She


    asked as she walked towards the bedroom, "Where did you hide my supplements?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hey, you were the one who hid it and you''re telling me that you don''t know? Don''t tell me there''s a


    ghost in this house?"


    "Then only the ghost knows."


    "Alright, quick, tell me, I have to eat them on time."


    "Why must you take it?"


    "Because I want to have a baby as soon as possible."


    Yasmine did not hide the desire in her heart. Sebastian crossed his arms around his chest and


    came to her. He said earnestly, "If you want to have a baby, thene to me. Can you have a baby


    just by taking that medicine? Without me, don''t think that what you wish woulde true."


    "But it''s not up to you alone. I need to condition my body too. Give me the supplements quickly."


    "No, you don''t need them. I''m your supplement. I can help you make a child, and help you condition


    your body. The experts have said that the perfect marriage life is the best supplement for a woman.


    The most important thing is that I''m natural and safe without any side effects."


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and said, "Yeah, and free too."


    "That''s right. So you should make a good use of such a good resource, instead of eating some


    homeopathic supplements."


    As Sebastian spoke, he bent over and carried Yasmine into his arms. He then kicked the bedroom


    door open and closed it with his leg after entering the bedroom. He threw her onto the bed, and


    immediately pounced on her like a wolf.


    "Haha, stop messing around."


    Sebastian was tickling the sensitive spots of Yasmine''s body so that she keptughing and even


    rolled around on the bed several times.


    "Tell me, do you want to make use of this natural resource?"


    "Yes, please."


    Yasmine nodded andughed so hard that her face was almost cramping.


    Suddenly, they heard a ringtoneing from a cell phone. She pointed to the suit jacket that he


    had been thrown on the floor. "It looks like it''s your phone."


    Only then did Sebastian let Yasmine go. He picked up the suit jacket that was on the ground and


    took out his mobile phone from his pocket. It was an unknown number. He pressed the answer


    button and asked, "Hello? Who is it?"


    There was a moment of silence. Just when he thought that it was someone who had made a wrong


    call and was about to hang up, a voice came from the other side of the phone, "Sebastian, it''s me,


    Abigail..."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    He asked with concern and he could judge from her voice that there was something wrong with her.


    "Can you send me to the hospital? I think I have a fever now."


    Sebastian nced at Yasmine, who was still smiling on the bed, and said awkwardly, "Where is


    Ethan Zordon?"


    As soon as he asked about Ethan, the smile on Yasmine''s face disappeared. She could already


    guess who was on the phone.


    "Ethan went to another city to perform so I don''t have anyone else to contact now."


    Sebastian thought for a few seconds and agreed, "Okay, where do you live? I''ll go now."


    "No. 123 Violet Garden Road."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Sebastian looked at Yasmine again. Seeing Yasmine''s gloomy face, he


    sat down tofort her. "Don''t be mad. Abigail is ill now, and Ethan has gone to another city to


    perform. I can''t just let her be, right?"


    "Can''t she go to the hospital herself if she''s ill? Or is it because she''s mentally unwell that she


    needs someone to be her psychologist?"


    "Her condition is probably quite serious. Her voice sounded very weak. Why don''t youe with


    me to have a look, then?"


    "I don''t want to."


    No matter how ignorant Yasmine was, it would still be impossible for her to go see Abigail with


    Sebastian. Since ancient times, the wife has always fought the mistress, and there wouldn''t be a


    time when the wife visits the mistress.


    "Then can you please be a little more considerate? In fact, Abigail is experiencing the things that


    you have been through so you should be able to be more understanding of her than anyone else."


    "If she is not thinking about my man, then I will definitely understand her and even be friends with


    her. But how can I understand her now? She had explicitly dered war against me a week ago


    and wanted to take away what belongs to me. At this time, if I get along with her, it just means that


    I''m giving up on you and handing you over to her."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    "You''re taking things too seriously. I''m not a doll. I have my own thoughts and views and it''s not up


    to anyone to grab them or hand them out as they wish."


    "Do you have to go?"


    "I have to go, forgetting about love in the past. This is what my family owes her."


    Yasmine Taylor wanted to continue, but when she heard of Sebastian Simons''s words, she couldn''t


    say anything else.


    "Okay, I''m leaving now. I''lle back as soon as possible."


    Sebastian leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. He gently patted her cheek and said, "Don''t


    think too much. I won''t do anything that will upset you."


    He left. He went to another woman. Yasmine looked at the empty vi and felt extremely


    disappointed.


    She got up, went to the bathroom, andy down in a tub full of hot water. As she thought about what


    her mother-inw had said the other day, she stroked her t belly and muttered to herself, "When


    are youing..."


    Sebastian arrived at Abigail Tanner''s residence on Violet Garden Road. The door was half-closed


    so he walked in and shouted in the dark house, "Abigail, are you there?" "Sebastian, I''m here."


    The voice came from the sofa. Sebastian groped over to the direction of her voice and asked,


    "Where is the light switch?"


    "Ten more steps forward."


    Sebastian took another ten steps forward and managed to get to the switch on the wall. With a


    snap, he turned on the lights. He looked back and saw that Abigail was curling up on the sofa. Her


    face was very pale, and her hair was soaked with sweat.


    "How did it get so serious?"


    He reached out and touched her forehead. It was like a hot stove. He quickly picked her up and


    hurried to his car which parked outside of the house. He then drove the car to the hospital in a hurry.


    He went to the emergency room. Fortunately, it was just a cold. After receiving a session of IV drips,


    her fever began to recede.


    "How much longer do I have to do this?"


    Abigail gritted her teeth and stared at the needle on her arm. Sebastian knew that she was afraid of


    pain. He knew better than anyone else that what Abigail feared the most was getting injections and


    IV drips.


    "Two more bottles."


    "Do I really need so much? Let''s go home, okay? I feel much better now."


    Sebastian red at her and said, "How can we go back now? If we don''t get rid of the virus


    completely, the fever mighte back again in the evening."


    "But it hurts."


    She finally showed a sense of cowardice. The more afraid a person was, the more sensitive the


    person would be to something. Just like Abigail''s case, although she wasn''t allergic to the solution,


    as long as the needle was inserted into her hand, the back of her hand would swell up immediately,


    regardless of where it was being pierced.


    Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "Wait for me." Then he got up and went out of the ward.


    Ten minutester, he came back with a bag of snacks in his hand and said to Abigail, "Open your


    mouth."


    Abigail opened her mouth obediently. He then put a sweet lollipop into her mouth.


    "How is it? Does it still hurt?"


    Abigail shook her head and said with a choking voice, "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    The tears slowly blurred her eyes. It had been so long, and he still remembered that when she was


    sick, a lollipop could relieve all her difort.


    Sebastian''s cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Yasmine''s who was calling, he immediately


    answered, "Hello?"


    "When will you be back?"


    "Probably quitete. It''s going to take a while because Abigail is receiving her drips. You can go to


    sleep first. Don''t need to wait up for me." "Don''t they have nurses who can take care of her?"


    "It''ste at night now. The nurses are off work. Please be obedient and just go to sleep first, okay?"


    "I''ll wait until youe back and then only I''ll go to sleep."


    Yasmine hung up the phone without giving him a chance to reply, then he wouldn''t have the chance


    to refuse. She wanted him to know that as long as he''s not back, she wouldn''t go to sleep, and she


    wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.


    She went to the balcony in her pajamas. The cold wind was blowing outside, but she didn''t feel cold


    at all. She was sitting on the stool like a fool, waiting for Sebastian to return home.


    It''s gettingte in the night, she couldn''t help but sneeze a few times. She then returned to the


    bedroom, put on a coat on herself, and went back to the balcony while listening to the sound of


    waves hitting on the rock as she waited for her sweetheart toe back.


    At half-past eleven, she called Sebastian again. This time, his voice was very light, as if he was


    afraid of waking up the person who had fallen asleep beside him.


    "Is it not done yet?"


    "No, there''s still some left."


    "You cane back before 12 o''clock then?"


    "Why are you not asleep yet?" Sebastian was a little angry. "Do you know what time it is?"


    "I''ve already said that I won''t sleep as long as you''re not back home." "Yasmine, why are you acting


    capriciously now? Abigail is sick, how can I go back now?"


    "Then don''t care if I''m sleeping or not! My husband is apanying my rival so you tell me how am


    I able to fall asleep?"


    Sebastian could not say a word. He understood Yasmine''s worry. Women were always worried that


    they might lose something. After a moment of silence, he nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go back as


    soon as she''s done with the drips."


    When Abigail finished her drips, it was exactly 12 o''clock. Sebastian covered up the quilt for her and


    just when he was about to leave, his shirt was being tugged.


    "Sebastian, don''t go..."


    Abigail looked at him piteously and sobbed, "I''m afraid of being here alone. It''s either you send me


    home or apany me here, okay?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said, "The doctor asked you to stay here for a night to get


    observed. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "Then stay here with me. Today is my father''s death anniversary. I don''t want to be alone."


    Sebastian''s expression suddenly froze. He did not know the exact date of her parent''s death, but


    when he saw Abigail''s painful eyes, he believed that today was really an extraordinary day.


    "I''ll have to make a phone call first."


    He walked out of the ward, stood in the hallway of the hospital, and dialed Yasmine''s number¡ª


    "Yasmine, are you asleep?" "No."


    "I can''t go back tonight. You can go to sleep first, okay?"


    "Why?"


    "Today is the death anniversary of Abigail''s parents and she is very upset..."


    "If you would apany her whenever she''s upset, then wouldn''t it mean that you will have to


    apany her every year on her parent''s death anniversary in the future?"


    "Today is exceptional. She has no one who can keep herpany. If Ethan is here, I won''t stay with


    her."


    "That''s not an excuse. You muste back now!"


    Yasmine''s tone was firm and determined. She had been waiting for four hours now. No matter what


    the reason was, she just could not ept it.


    "Yasmine, why can''t you be more generous? The reason why I am with Abigail now is entire


    because of responsibility and not because of love. Please don''t confuse between the two, okay?"


    "In the face of a woman who has threatened to steal my man from me, if I were to be reasonable, it


    wouldn''t mean that I''m generous, but it would just mean that I''m outright stupid!"


    "Why can''t you understand the situation?"


    "Don''t say it then. To apany your first love and you don''t need toe back any more!"


    Yasmine hung up the phone angrily while tears were flowing out of her eyes. She was really sad.


    After all, she had just had a fight with Sebastian because of Abigail.


    Sebastian went into the ward with an unpleasant look on his face. Abigail asked weakly, "What''s


    wrong? Did you have an argument?"


    "No, you should get some more rest. I''ll just sit here."


    He pulled a stool for himself and sat down by the window. He was exasperated as he looked at the


    starlight.


    "If you want to smoke, you can have one. It''s a VIP ward anyway, and there are no other patients


    here."


    Abigail noticed that he was in a bad mood.


    "It''s okay. You can just go to sleep."


    "Just smoke one. It''ll make you feel better."


    Sebastian hesitated for a moment and took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. He was really


    upset. He was even more annoyed when he thought of Yasmine''s stubbornness and that she might


    still be waiting up for him.


    In the curling smoke, Sebastian''s silhouette looked exactly like a perfect statue. Abigail looked at


    him idiotically. He was still as handsome and charming as before. Even his posture, while he


    smokes, could make her heart flipped.


    Initially, he had only intended to smoke one, but before he knew it, he had already taken another. In


    less than an hour, he had finished half of the pack.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    Abigail suddenly spoke, and he turned around in surprise. "Why haven''t you slept yet?" "I don''t dare


    to sleep. I''m afraid that as soon as I open my eyes, you will no longer be here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be here until dawn. Go to sleep."


    Sebastian pulled the chair back to her bedside and sat down.


    "You are probably sleepy too, right? The bed is quite big. You can lie down and sleep for a while


    too."


    Sebastian refused decisively, "There''s no need, I''ll just nap here for a while."


    Seeing that he had refused her, a trace of loss shed in her eyes. She turned over and neither of


    them spoke again.


    Sebastian rested his hand on the bedside table and soon fell into a deep sleep. After a long time, he


    suddenly could feel warm on his cheek. He opened his eyes and saw that Abigail was sitting upright


    before him.


    "What are you doing?"


    He asked nkly. Abigail put her arms around his neck and looked at him with deep affection.


    "Sebastian, let''s get back together."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and wanted to kiss his lips. Unexpectedly, he was stunned for


    a few seconds and then immediately pushed her away. He stood up and said, "Don''t do this."


    "Why? Don''t you love me?"


    "I''ve made it clear to you thest time that I love my wife very much."


    "You''re just lying. You can''t deceive me. I can see everything through your eyes. Do you dare to say


    that you don''t have me in your heart at all?"


    Sebastian fell silent and then he sighed, "No love will remain at the same ce. A long time ago, I


    thought that I will never be able to forget it. But now, I am very clear that I am just holding onto the


    memory of my first love. As for you, Abigail, I don''t have the intention to get back together with you


    again, so let''s just be friends from now on."


    He raised his hand to look at the time. It was already three o''clock in the morning. " In fact, after


    midnight, it''s no longer your parents'' death anniversary so I''m leaving now. Take care."

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    "Don''t go..."


    When Abigail Tanner saw that he was about to leave, she suddenly jumped off the bed and


    coughed violently. Sebastian Simons halted his steps and hurried back to hold her up. He picked up


    the ss of water which was on the bedside table and fed her. "Have some."


    She did not stop coughing after drinking the water. Seeing that she had been coughing non- stop,


    Sebastian immediately called the doctor on duty.


    After another round of examination, the doctor asked angrily, "Did you smoke in the ward?"


    He nodded and admitted, "Yes."


    "What nonsense. Don''t you know that smoking is prohibited in the ward? This patient was already


    suffering from a respiratory infection, now that she has inhaled arge amount of cigarette smoke,


    her lungs are now infected too. It''s very likely that it will develop into tuberculosis."


    Sebastian felt very guilty and said, "Sorry, it''s my mistake."


    Abigail was pushed into the emergency room again. Sebastian ruffled his hair in frustration and he


    was even more annoyed now. However, at this moment, Yasmine called him again.


    "I think I''m having a fever now. Can youe back?" Sebastian sighed heavily and said, "Yasmine,


    please don''t mess around, okay? Do you have to be like this for no reason?"


    Yasmine was stunned and asked nkly, "Do you think I''m being unreasonable?"


    "Are you not? I''m just doing my duty as a friend to take care of an ill person, but you keep on calling


    me. You were fine when I left, and now you are saying that you are having a fever. Can''t you find a


    better excuse?"


    "Do you really think that it''s an excuse? Do you think that I, Yasmine Taylor, am such a dishonest


    person?"


    Yasmine''s heart ached. She actually wasn''t lying to him. She had been sitting at the balcony in the


    cold wind for several hoursst night. In the beginning, she didn''t feel anything wrong, but she


    started to feel unwell in the middle of the night. Originally, she''d wanted to wait until dawn, but if it


    wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t bear the splitting headache any longer, she wouldn''t have called


    Sebastian again.


    "Abigail said that she had a fever, so I came here. Now you just want topete with her to see


    who is the most important person in my heart, right?"


    "Well, if you want to think that way then I can''t stop you."


    Yasmine didn''t feel like saying anything anymore. She hung up the phone feebly and threw it on the


    ground.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She suffered from pain and anger, and finally, it was dawn. She struggled to get dressed and after


    thinking for a while, she called her sister-inw. "Tiffany, are you up?"


    "Not yet. Why did you call me so early, Yasmine?"


    "I''m a little unwell, so I can''t drive. I might need to trouble you to drive me to the hospital."


    Upon hearing that she was not feeling well, Tiffany asked nervously, "How do you feel? Where is my


    brother?"


    Yasmine would feel better if Tiffany didn''t mention her brother. When she heard of his name,


    Yasmine was so angry that she felt a sudden pain in her chest.


    "He had something to do, so he''s not at home." "Okay, I''ll go over now!"


    "Okay, don''t tell Mom though, I don''t want her to worry for me."


    "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, Tiffany rushed out of home in a hurry. In less than half an hour, she


    appeared before Yasmine.


    "Yasmine, did you not sleep at allst night? Why are the dark circles around your eyes so


    obvious?"


    Tiffany was distressed as she approached Yasmine to have a clear look at her face.


    "Yes. I started having a slight fever in the middle of the night so I couldn''t fall asleep."


    Yasmine packed up her things into her bag and said, "Let''s go. I still have sses that I have to


    attend in the afternoon." Tiffany drove the car to the hospital and apanied Yasmine into the


    consultation room. Initially, Yasmine just wanted to get some prescriptions or a quick injection to


    ease her symptoms, but the doctor insisted on giving her an IV drip.


    As she was lying on the bed in the infusion room, her throat was so painful that she couldn''t even


    say a word at all, and her head was so dizzy that she couldn''t tell left from right. The nurse asked


    while injecting the drip for her, "Have you eaten breakfast?"


    "No."


    She answered in a daze.


    "Please go and get something for her to eat. It will be very ufortable for her if she receives the


    drip on an empty stomach."


    Tiffany immediately said, "Okay, I''ll go get some now."


    She rushed out of the infusion room in a hurry. Not too long after, she saw a familiar figure. She


    rubbed her eyes in surprise. After confirming that it was not her illusion, she shouted, "Brother!"


    Sebastian was holding onto the weak girl, Abigail, and was about to leave the hospital. However,


    when he unexpectedly saw his sister, he stopped his steps and asked in confusion, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I should be asking you this question. Why are you here?"


    She nced at Abigail coldly, and suddenly there was an unknown anger rising in her heart.


    "Tiffany, long time no see."


    Abigail smiled at her. This girl who had almost be her sister-inw in the past, but now, she


    was like an enemy to her.


    " Yes it really had been a long time. I''m just asking out of curiosity but didn''t you run off with my


    cousin Ethan? How can you still have the audacity toe back here?"


    Abigail''s face immediately darkened upon hearing what Tiffany had said.


    "Tiffany, mind your manners."


    "What kind of manners do you need for a woman like her?"


    Abigail''s expression became even more unpleasant. "Shut up!"


    Sebastian rebuked his sister angrily. Tiffany could no longer hold her anger. Sheshed out at


    Sebastian, "You''re still protecting her? Your wife is sick and already in the hospital, and you''re still


    here protecting this woman who had betrayed you! Do you have any conscience?"


    "What did you say?"


    Sebastian''s heart thumped, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted together.


    "I said your wife is hospitalized. Do you need me to repeat it again?"


    "Where is she?"


    Sebastian let go of Abigail''s arm and said in a low voice, "Take me there." "Just forget about it. I


    guess this woman needs you more now. You can apany this woman and I''ll take care of my


    sister-inw myself."


    "Take me there!"


    Sebastian growled in a low voice, which startled Abigail and Tiffany.


    "What about her?"


    Tiffany pointed at Abigail grumpily.


    "Which ward is your Yasmine in?"


    "No. 13."


    Sebastian looked at Abigail and said, "Let Tiffany send you back." He then rushed over to


    Yasmine''s ward at the infusion section.


    "Hey? Why are you asking me to send her home? I don''t want to send her home!"


    Tiffany shouted at her brother who was already far away from them. ring at the weak woman


    whose face was as pale as a ghost, she stamped her feet and said, "Why are you still standing


    here? Go!"


    Abigail got into Tiffany''s car. She asked rudely, "Tell me the address."


    "No. 123 Violet Garden Road."


    Abigail said weakly. At the thought of Sebastian''s resolute decision to leave her behind, she felt a


    sharp pain in her heart.


    In order to get Abigail out of her sight as soon as possible, Tiffany stepped hard against the


    elerator. Originally it would take 30 minutes to get there, but she had arrived just in 14 minutes


    and 33 seconds. "We''re here. Please get out."


    Abigail''s stomach was rolling because of the speed and she immediately vomited after pushing the


    door open.


    Tiffany wanted to start the engine and leave immediately, but when she thought about it, she felt


    that there was something else that she hadn''t said. She got out of the car and patted Abigail on the


    shoulder. "Hey, you haven''t told me why you came back?"


    Abigail straightened her body and answered with a side- ncing at her, "I came back for a reason.


    There''s no need to report to you, right?"


    "Do you think I''m curious about the reason? If it weren''t for the sake of my sister-inw, I wouldn''t


    have even bothered to ask you why you havee back. I''m warning you, no matter what reason


    was, don''t you ever think of destroying my brother''s rtionship with his wife. My brother will not


    abandon my sister- in-w for a woman like you. Yasmine is more than a hundred times better and


    stronger than you."


    Abigail bit her lower lip and stared at Tiffany with her sharp eyes. "Tiffany, since when have you


    hated me so much? Didn''t you like me a lotst time?"


    "Exactly. It''s already in the past. I used to like you because I didn''t know about your true personality.


    Now that I know it clearly, how could I possibly like you? From the day when you betrayed my


    brother, you have already be my enemy. So when you see me in the future, please don''t


    approach me. Go as far as you can. Even if you don''t want to, I will." Abigail smiled sadly. "It seems


    that you don''t know what happened at all."


    "What do I need to know? I only need to know that you are a bad woman and that you have


    betrayed my brother. I don''t need to know anything else. Just remember what I have said. You


    better be careful if you dare to ruin half of my dream!"


    Tiffany''s car was already out of Abigail''s sight, but Abigail still couldn''t understand what Tiffany


    meant. What was the half of her dream? What did it have to do with her?


    In the ward full of the smell of disinfectant, Yasmine pressed her lips tightly against each other and


    didn''t say a word. She had always hated the hospital and on top of that, there was someone who


    she hated even more who was standing in this room.


    "Yasmine, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you were really sick. I''m sorry."


    Sebastian stood in front of her bed, feeling distressed and guilty. He kept apologizing to her. When


    she called himst night, he really didn''t expect that it would be such a coincidence that she and


    Abigail would be ill at the same time.


    "You must get well soon. When you get better, I''ll let you do anything to me. I''ll let you scold me or


    even beat me. I will do everything that you want me to do."


    "Get out. I don''t want to see you now."


    Yasmine ordered him to leave with a cold voice. When she needed himst night, he didn''t show


    up. Now when she didn''t need him anymore, she wouldn''t even care if he appeared or not.


    "How can I be at ease when you''re in this state?"


    "Oh, you were at easest night so why can''t you be at ease now?"


    "Didn''t I tell youst night? I really thought that you were simply looking for an excuse to force me to


    go back. At that time, Abigail was sent to the emergency room again. How could I leave her alone?"


    "You can''t abandon her, so you abandoned me. What if I diedst night?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sebastian covered her mouth angrily and said, "Don''t say such nonsense."


    Yasmine angrily pushed his hand away and said, "Stop pretending to care about me. You don''t even


    care if I''m alive or dead!"


    "What on earth do you want me to do so that you will believe that I''m not pretending? Do you want


    me to take out my heart and show it to you?"


    She looked at him indifferently and said after a while, "Maybe you are sincere, but I just can''t feel it


    at all."


    Sebastian closed his eyes in frustration. He pinched his be and said, "Okay, we don''t need to


    talk about sincerity now. Have you had breakfast yet?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the nurse came in with a fresh bottle of saline. "Hey, haven''t you


    eaten anything yet? Your stomach won''t be able to bear it."


    Sebastian turned around and left the ward without saying a word. After a short while, he came back


    with some food in his hand. He put them on the table, and then reached out to help Yasmine sit


    down.


    "Don''t touch me."


    Yasmine shook off his hand disgustedly. When she thought that his hands might have touched


    Abigail before, she immediately felt sick.


    "Can''t you stop making a scene? Can''t you wait until we get back home? Now eat some food."


    "I''m already full when I see you. Please get out of here."


    Sebastian sighed, "No matter how much you hate me now, there''s no need for you to go against


    your body. Even if you don''t feel sorry for yourself, I do."


    He forcefully picked her up while she struggled. "I''m already very disgusted by you. Don''t disgust


    me again!"


    "Well, since you don''t want to see me so much, I can leave, but you have to eat this."


    He took out a hot sandwich from the stic bag.


    In order to get him to leave as soon as possible, Yasmine took it over and said, "I''ll eat it. You can


    go now."


    "... Okay."


    Sebastian sighed helplessly again and dragged his tired legs as he gradually moved towards the


    door. Yasmine did not look at him, but only listened to his footsteps which were getting further away


    for her. At that moment, the grievance in her heart turned into tears which immediately streamed


    down her cheeks like a river.


    She bit on the sandwich while sobbing sorrowfully. He really went away because she asked him to


    but he never came when she asked him to...


    In fact, Sebastian had not left at all. How could he leave Yasmine alone in the hospital? He was


    standing at the corridor, waiting for her to finish the sandwich and then go back in. He secretly stood


    by the door and peeped into the ward, only to find that Yasmine was wiping her tears again.


    He felt a sharp pain in his heart and walked in again. He sat beside her bed and asked grumpily, "It


    tastes better when it''s soaked in tears, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    A hint of surprise appeared in Yasmine Taylor''s heart when she saw him returning, but she still said


    coldly, "Didn''t I tell you to leave? Why are you back here again?"


    Sebastian Simons stared at her intently and slowly stretched out his big hand to wipe away the


    tears on her nose. He said slowly, "If I really left like this, you probably won''t forgive me anymore,


    will you?"


    Yasmine was so angry that she turned her head away and ignored his words.


    "Alright, don''t be angry anymore, okay? It''s all my fault this time. I know I''m in the wrong now. You


    can do anything you want to me but now, let''s take care of your body first, okay?"


    Yasmine sniffed, turned her head and asked him, "Have you really realized that you''re in the


    wrong?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want me to forgive you?"


    "Yes."


    "OK then, I''ll give you a chance to get forgiveness." "What chance?"


    Sebastian''s tired eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go back home."


    At that instant, he was stunned and the expression on his face froze. Seeing that he did not speak,


    she asked, "What''s the matter? Is it really that hard for you to do that?"


    "I can promise you anything except..."


    "Then don''t say anything anymore.The only thing that I want you to do for me is this. If you don''t


    agree, then there''s nothing we can talk about between us."


    "Yasmine, you know exactly how I feel, so why do you have to make such a difficult request?"


    "The more difficult my request is, the more it will prove that the feeling you have for me is


    exceptional. Didn''t you say that you are sincere? Let me feel that then."


    Sebastian stood up while in a dilemma. He pinched the skin between his brows again and paced


    back and forth in the room. In order to make Yasmine forgive him, he had no choice but to agree to


    her request and said, "Okay, we''ll go back."


    Yasmine''s face which was initially tensed up had softened a little. She looked at him and said,


    "Deal?"


    "Deal!"


    "You are not allowed to quarrel with your parents after you go back home. No matter what they have


    done, you must love them like you have before."


    Sebastian walked up to her and put his hands on the side of the bed. "Don''t you think that that


    would be a little too difficult for me?"


    "Then why do you think I''m asking you to go home? So that you can quarrel with them all day


    long?"


    "Okay, I got it." Sebastian sighed impatiently and pointed to the breakfast that he had bought for her.


    "Finish it up."


    "I don''t feel like eating anymore."


    "What is this? I must agree to your requests but you can just deliberately ignore mine?"


    "Shall we eat together then?"


    Yasmine looked at him stubbornly. He touched his forehead and sighed, "Ugh, there''s really nothing


    that I can do with you."


    After sending Abigail Tanner home, Tiffany drove her car back to the hospital again. This time, it


    was not as fast as it was just now. Instead, she was driving very slowly, enjoying the not- so-


    beautiful scenery along the way.


    When she passed by a pastry store, she pulled the car over and wanted to go in to buy some cream


    puffs for her sister-inw. Beside the pastry store, was a cafe. Tiffany had subconsciously nced


    at the cafe while going into the pastry store and inadvertently saw a familiar figure in the cafe. She


    turned back to look again and through the transparent ss, she saw that a man and a woman


    were sitting by the window. She could easily recognize who the woman was. She knew that she


    was Willow York, the girl who Fynn Jaymond loved, but the man who was with her wasn''t Fynn.


    What made her even angrier was that Willow and the man were as intimate as a couple. When they


    sat together, the man was holding onto her shoulders and whispering something into her ear. Willow


    giggled in respond, which made Tiffany feel sick at the sight of it. She immediately took out her


    mobile phone and turned around to call Fynn. As soon as the call was connected, she said angrily,


    "Come to River Gauche Cafe now."


    "What''s the matter?" Fynn was puzzled.


    "Your girlfriend is flirting with another man behind your back!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Fie obviously did not believe it.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you cane over and have a look for yourself!"


    "I''m busy now. Your brother is not in thepany. Please don''t mess around now."


    Tiffany didn''t expect that Fynn didn''t believe in her at all. She was furious and said, "Who''s messing


    around? Even if I like you, I won''t try to destroy your rtionship with Willow York. Just wait and


    see. I''ll take some photos and send them to you now!"


    She was so angry that she immediately hung up the phone. She then turned around and wanted to


    take photos of Willow and the man and sent the photos to Fynn. Flowever, when she turned around,


    she was dumbfounded. The two people who were being very intimate with each other had already


    left their seats.


    She ran into the cafe and looked around. Willow and the man had really left, and the coffee which


    was half drunk was still steaming.


    "What a fool!"


    Tiffany patted her head in annoyance. Why didn''t she take photos of them before the call? Then


    there would be no reasons for Fynn to not believe in her. The more she thought about it, the angrier


    she became when she got out of the cafe. She got into the car, quickly drove the car to the Simons


    Corporation, and then angrily took the elevator to the ninth floor.


    She pushed open the door of the secret room and found that Fynn was not at his seat so she sat


    down and waited for him. When she noticed that the background of theputer monitor was a


    photo of Willow, her anger rose again. She picked up the mouse and changed the wallpaper to a


    mountain scenery.


    When Fynn returned and saw that Tiffany was sitting in his office, he asked grumpily, "Are you not


    done messing around yet?"


    Fie put the documents on the table and sat down on the office chair. When he saw the wallpaper


    that she had just changed on theputer screen, his face immediately darkened. "Did you do


    something to myputer?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "I''m just helping you to clean it."


    "Who asked you to do that?"


    "No one, I just can''t bear to look at it, so I changed it."


    Fynn red at her and said, "Why is there a need for you to like it? As long as I like it, that would be


    enough."


    "Flow can you like a woman who is cheating on you with another man? Do you like a bitch like her?"


    "Tiffany Simons!"


    Fynn''s harsh roar had startled her and she could only look at him in a daze. At that instant, she felt


    very sad. Fynn had never talked to her in such a tone.


    "No matter what you think about Willow, she is still my woman. I will not allow you to badmouth her


    in front of me. Otherwise, no matter who your brother is, I will not be nice to you."


    "What? Are you going to hit me?"


    Tiffany got mad. She stood in front of Fynn and scolded angrily, "Are you blind? Don''t you know


    what kind of woman she is after spending two years with her?"


    "Get out!"


    Fynn did not hide his anger towards her and pointed his finger at the door.


    Tiffany was stunned for a few seconds. Suddenly, she pushed Fynn away in anger and roared


    hysterically, "You are an idiot, the most foolish idiot in the world! One day, you will regret treating me


    like this!"


    It was exactly 10 o''clock when Yasmine had finally finished the second bottle of the saline solution.


    Sebastian apanied her throughout the entire session. When she walked out of the hospital,


    she said to him, "Take me to the school."


    "Why are you going to school when you can''t even stand still? Go home and have a rest."


    "No, I''m fine."


    Yasmine insisted. Sebastian knew her very well, that once she had set her mind on something, she


    wouldn''t change her mind so easily, so he opened the car door and said, "Let''s have lunch together,


    then I''ll send you to school after that."


    "It hasn''t been long since we just had breakfast. I''m still full, just send me to school."


    Sebastian drove the car to B High School. After Yasmine got out of the car, he was still very worried


    so he asked, "Can you really manage yourself?"


    "Yes I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. I''m not as fragile as some people, going into the emergency


    room for several times in one night."


    Sebastian understood what Yasmine meant. He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll pick you up in the


    afternoon then."


    After his car had driven away, she then slowly walked into the school. The sun above her head was


    very ring. When she was about to reach the office, she had a ck out and she almost fell onto


    the ground. Fortunately, a pair of strong arms held her in time, so she did not fall too badly.


    She slowly looked up and her eyes were met with Scott Jules''s concerned eyes. She quickly


    retracted her arm and hurriedly said, "Thank you."


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    The concern in Scott''s tone was even more apparent. She shook her head and said, "No, I''m going


    to ss."


    After taking two steps forward, she found that Lily Adams was standing in front of them and looking


    at them with loneliness in her eyes.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Yasmine Taylor''s heart tightened and she rushed forward to exin, "Lily, please don''t


    misunderstand anything. I almost fell down just now and President Jules just happened to pass by


    so he was just helping me up."


    Lily Adams smiled bitterly and said, "Misunderstand what though? I''m not in the position to


    misunderstand anything, right? So don''t say things like this anymore."


    Scott Jules approached them and said in amanding tone, "Tonight, an important person will


    celebrate his 60th birthday. You two, Teacher Zaneson and Mr. Fallon will attend the event with


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "I''m not going."


    Lily refused without a second thought.


    "You can''t refuse, this person is a big name in the education industry. His words are enough to


    change a person''s life, so I nned to invite him to our school to give a speech to the students."


    "Then you can go by yourself. Why are you asking the teachers to go with you?"


    Yasmine was puzzled.


    "Both of you don''t know this person well. What he hates the most is money, so I may not be able to


    invite him over with money. That would mean that I can only try other ways." "Who is it? Is there


    anyone who doesn''t like money these days?"


    Lily shrugged as she forced a smile on her face.


    "Of course, the more respectable the person is, the more he dislikes money. He will possibly ept


    our request only if we share amon topic with him."


    "But what can we do there?"


    "The four of you are elite teachers in our school, and each of you have your own strengths. Miss


    Taylor is good at literature, Miss Adams is good at painting, Teacher Zaneson is good at


    archaeology, and Mr. Fallon is good at astronomy and geography. These are the areas that this


    person is very interested in, so the purpose of taking the four of you to attend his birthday party is


    self-exnatory."


    "This task seems to be a little heavy, and we may not be able toplete it."


    "Let''s try our best then. If we really can''t do it then there''s nothing we can do about it. The


    graduating students throughout the country are under a lot of pressure now so it is likely that not


    only our school will want to invite him. Tonight, there will be representatives from other schools who


    will be attending the event as well so we must do our best, even if the result might not be as we


    wish."


    As Scott spoke, the expression on his face was very serious. Lily and Yasmine immediately realized


    that the person who they were going to invite was very important for the benefit of the school.


    Although they didn''t have a lot of confidence in it, they made up their minds that they would try their


    best.


    At half-past four in the afternoon, Yasmine received a call from Sebastian Simons. "Hello, what time


    are you getting off work?"


    "Five o''clock, but you don''t have to pick me upter." "Why?"


    "I have a social event to attend tonight."


    "A social event?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked, "What kind of social event would you


    have as a teacher?"


    "I''m attending on behalf of the school and it''s very important."


    "Don''t tell me it''s Scott''s idea?"


    "Yes, it was indeed proposed by Principal Jules, but I''m not the only one who will be attending the


    event.


    I will be attending with another three teachers, including Lily."


    Upon hearing that, Sebastian instantly breathed a sigh of relief. "Do you really have to go?"


    "Yes."


    He sighed and said, "Actually, I have an important banquet to attend tonight too. I wanted you to


    apany me, but now it seems like it''s impossible."


    Yasmine was not interested in his social activities and thought that they were just social games


    yed by rich people, so she proposed casually, "Why don''t you ask Fynn to apany you? It''s


    the secretary''s duty anyway."


    "The point is that Fynn is a man. Generally speaking, on such an asion, I have to bring a woman


    as my partner." Oh, so it was indeed a money game of the upper ss.


    She snorted and said, "It''s notpulsory to bring a woman. Just let him apany you. That''s it.


    I''ll hang up now."


    At five o''clock, Yasmine, Lily, and two other teachers followed Scott to the ce of the birthday


    banquet.


    After getting out of the car, Yasmine and Lily immediately looked at each other. The towering vi in


    front of them was like a pce of the European royal family. It was absolutely magnificent. There


    were countless high-end cars parked at the porch, and most of them were famous brands. Looking


    at the people who were present at the banquet, one could tell that this person was really a big shot.


    "Come with me."


    Scott took out the invitation letters that his mother had spent a lot of effort to get for him and led


    them into the banquet hall of the vi. As soon as they entered the banquet hall, Yasmine was


    dazzled by the decorations of the vi. She had always thought that the decorations at the Mansion


    House were already luxurious enough, but she did not expect that there would be a ce that was


    even more luxurious than the Mansion House.


    The hall was big enough to amodate around six hundred people, and everyone had their own


    seat, which waspletely different from those banquets that Sebastian had taken her to. More


    importantly, all the people who came here were dressed formally. Men were in suits, while women


    were all wearing professional attire. They continued to look around but they could not find a woman


    wearing a revealing evening dress.


    The elegance of this banquet could be easily shown through the attendees'' appearances.


    Yasmine, Lily, and the others sat in the third row. Looking at the guests who were continually


    entering the hall, Lily was very nervous. She quietly leaned over and asked Yasmine, "Do you think


    President Jules will make us go on stage to show our skills in order to gain the interest of this


    important person?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "It''s best if he doesn''t. Otherwise, I''ll just find a hole to hide myself in it."


    "Why?"


    "Because it would be so embarrassing. I''ve never performed in front of so many people and, well,


    look at these people! They are either rich or of high-status so I''m sure that there hasn''t been a


    famous painting they haven''t seen before! I will only embarrass myself with my insignificant skills."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think that''ll happen. There are so many people here, if each of them were to go


    up to perform, then the banquet wouldn''t even end in a month''s time."


    "You''re worried too, aren''t you? If he asks you to recite a poem or whatnot, I think it''ll be


    embarrassing too."


    Yasmine smiled and said grumpily, "I think it would still be better than Mr. Fallon''s astronomy and


    geography."


    "Pfft!"


    Lilyughed so hard that she almost lost control. She covered her mouth and said painfully, "As


    soon as Mr. Fallon goes up, I guess all the people here would have already run away."


    "Why?"


    "Earthquake."


    "Pfft!"


    The two of them wereughing uncontrobly. Mr. Fallon, who was sitting next to them, was a man


    in his fifties with a pair of ck-framed sses. Fie would often joke with his colleagues in the office


    that there will be an earthquake tomorrow. Over time, he was given the nickname¡ª Earthquake.


    "Oh, hey, isn''t that your husband?"


    Lily suddenly stoppedughing and pointed to the handsome man dressed in a branded suit in front


    of her. Yasmine followed the direction of her finger and found that it was really Sebastian, who was


    apanied by Fynn Jaymond.


    "Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and ask him."


    Yasmine stood up, walked through the crowd, and arrived at the first row. The first row was all VIP


    seats, which were personally invited by the host himself. They were unlike Yasmine''s group, who


    came here with ordinary invitations.


    "Fley, why are you here?"


    She patted on Sebastian''s shoulder, and he turned his head instinctively. When he saw Yasmine, he


    was stunned for a long time before he could react to her sudden appearance... "Idiot, I''m asking you


    something."


    That was when Sebastion came back to his senses and asked her, "Is this the social event that you


    mentioned?"


    "That''s right. Is this the banquet that you''re talking about?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded and said to Fynn who was sitting beside him, "You, go to the back."


    "Why?"


    When Fynn saw the huge crowd behind him, there was an obvious unwilling look on his face.


    "Can''t you see that Mrs. Simons is standing right here?"


    Fynn reluctantly stood up and gave the seat to Yasmine. Before he left, he did not let himself miss


    the chance to ridicule them. "Be careful. A few hundred pairs of eyes are watching you."


    "What''s the rtionship between you and the host?"


    Yasmine sat down and quietly asked Sebastian.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fle''s my mentor. Fie had given me a lot of inspiration in the past."


    "So, both of you have a good rtionship with each other?"


    Yasmine was secretly delighted. It seemed that with Sebastian''s help, it shouldn''t be difficult to


    invite this important person to the school to give a speech.


    "Not bad."


    "Could you do me a favor then?" "What favor?"


    Just as Yasmine was about to speak, she saw a figure walking in from the entrance. Her face


    instantly darkened. When Sebastian saw Yasmine''s face, he doubtfully looked to the direction of her


    eyes. When he saw Abigail Tanner, he immediately exined, "Please don''t misunderstand


    anything. Her appearance has nothing to do with me."


    "Then what is she doing here?"


    "How would I know? I told you that it had nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Sebastian Simons was also very confused. How could they meet again in the evening when they


    had just met in the morning?


    Even he would think something like this was suspicious.


    "I didn''t say that she came with you. Why are you so nervous? Are you guilty?"


    "I''m not nervous. I''m just afraid that you''ll misunderstand me."


    "If the two of you came in together, then I might really misunderstand you, but what''s there to


    misunderstand about when both of you came in one after another?"


    "Good, very good. It''s the best if there''s no misunderstanding at all."


    Abigail Tanner sat in the first row with her purse in her hand. When she walked past Sebastian, she


    didn''t seem to look surprised at all. She smiled gently at him, which made his scalp go numb.


    Yasmine Taylor couldn''t smile at all. She could only vent her anger on Sebastian by pinching on his


    thigh so hard that his face nearly twisted while enduring the pain.


    After a while, a text message came in. Yasmine lowered her head to look at her phone and found


    that it was Lily Adams who had sent the message. "Principal Jules has ordered you toe back to


    your original seat."


    She had not forgotten about the purpose of conning to this event. She lowered her voice and said to


    Sebastian, "I am going back to my seat. If you dare to look at your right side, you will die miserably."


    "Why? Just sit here."


    Sebastian held onto her arm and refused to let her go.


    "I''m not here for fun. I have something important to do. I''ll tell youter."


    "Then what about the favor that you were talking about just now?"


    "We''ll talk about itter too."


    Yasmine looked into Abigail eyes with a meaningful look, and then returned to her seat to join her


    team.


    The birthday banquet had officially begun. The appearance of the emcee had made the chaotic hall


    go silent in an instant. Everyone was holding their breath in as they waited for the appearance of


    the host of this banquet.


    Yasmine couldn''t help but to think to herself, "What''s Abigail''s rtionship with the host? Why is she


    sitting in the VIP seat?"


    "Hello, everyone, wee to Mr. George''s 60th birthday banquet. It has been ten years since Mr.


    George''s 50th birthday banquet was held. Mr. George is someone who has made immeasurable


    contributions to the business industry, the political industry, and also in the education industry in the


    past ten years. Now let''s give Mr. George a warm wee with a round of apuse..." p! p!


    p! p!


    With the warm apuse and under everyone''s expectation, the main character of the banquet had


    finally appeared. He was an old man dressed in a white casual suit who looked no different from


    ordinary people. Yasmine stared at the old man in shock and couldn''t help but blurt out, "The


    beggar..."


    The hall which was initially silent suddenly went into an uproar. Everyone was looking at Yasmine.


    Lily, who was standing next to her, was so scared that her face had already turned pale. She


    pinched her arms hard and scolded in a deep voice, "Are you crazy? How can you call him a


    beggar?"


    "He was a beggar..."


    Yasmine was stunned, as if she was the only one there. She didn''t realize how many pairs of eyes


    were already looking at her, assuming that she was crazy.


    Sebastian also looked at her in shock. If he had not been so far away from her, he would have


    pped her to wake her up. What the hell was she talking about?


    Mr. George smiled and broke the silence as he spoke. "Hello, everyone. I think everyone here


    knows me. But out of courtesy, I still need to introduce myself. I am Vincent George. Since I have


    too many responsibilities on me, I won''t waste any time introducing them one by one. I am very


    grateful that all of you spare your time to be here to celebrate my 60th birthday. In view that time is


    money, I would only celebrate my birthday once in every 10 years. There are many familiar faces


    that I had seen 10 years before. But 10 yearster, I may not recognize all of you, not becausel''ll be


    old and senile, but it''s probably because that I have already been invited by the King of Hell to have


    a drink with him."


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    There was a burst of casualughter throughout the hall. Everyone was amused by his humorous


    words however Yasmine''s heart was overwhelmed with a mixture of feelings. She really had not


    mistaken him for anyone else. The so-called important person in front of her, who was also


    Sebastian''s mentor, was definitely the old beggar who had wanted to end his life with her on the


    beach that night.


    Since she couldn''t figure out nor understand the situation, she could only suppress her curiosity for


    the time being. When the right timinges, she would ask him for an answer.


    Vincent began to give a impassioned speech. Yasmine had to admit that it was indeed very


    inspiring. Every word that he had said was like a bowl of chicken soup for the soul, cleansing the


    hearts of the people.


    After the end of the speech, the audience burst into warm apuse again, and it was only then that


    Mr. George announced, "15 minutes before the banquet starts, anyone can ask any questions they


    like. As long as it is not rted to my privacy, I will definitely answer them one by one."


    As soon as he finished his words, people began getting up from their seats to ask him questions,


    one after the other. They had asked all kinds of questions, asking for his views on the business


    industry, the education industry, life values and so on. Old Mr. George''s answers were very precise,


    which made the people who asked the question extremely satisfied. Yasmine also wanted to take


    this opportunity to stand up and ask him if he had ever been a beggar. But when she thought that


    everyone who was present here would then know that he had thought of taking his own life, she


    immediately held down her curiosity. She did not mind the others to know about her past, but she


    did mind it if Abigail knew about it.


    Perhaps, this was the typical mentality of a woman who wanted to maintain her self-esteem in front


    of her love rival.


    When the question and answer session was over, the host announced that everyone could now


    adjourn to the restaurant for the banquet dinner. Yasmine stood up and wanted to go to the


    restaurant along with the crowd, but she was stopped by Scott Jules.


    "Follow me."


    She wasn''t shocked at Scott''s behavior because she knew that it was probably due to what she had


    done-- she called Vincent a beggar. As expected, while standing outside of the vi, Scott asked


    angrily, "What was wrong with you just now?"


    It was notmon for Scott to scold her. It seemed that he was really angry now that he had said


    those words.


    "I''m sorry but I know that person."


    "How did you know him?"


    "Wasn''t he a beggar?"


    "Yasmine Taylor!" Scott was about to explode with anger. "I had the highest expectation on you


    among the four, but now, it turned out that you were one who had disappointed me the most!"


    "I''m telling the truth. He once talked to me as a beggar."


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead. She didn''t know how she should exin it so that Scott would


    believe that she was indeed telling the truth.


    "Principal Jules, are you not going over to the restaurant yet?"


    Lily ran out to ask.


    Scott red at Yasmine angrily. "I''ll settle this with you when we get back!"


    Yasmine touched her forehead and sighed. She was really speechless.


    "What happened?"


    Lily asked curiously as they walked side by side towards the direction of the restaurant.


    "I''ll tell you when I have figured out everything."


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she looked around the hall but she didn''t see Mr. George''s


    figure at all. She then walked to Sebastian, who was talking to a high-ranking official, and asked


    quietly, "Where is your mentor?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened. "What did you call my mentor just now?"


    ii | ii


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She really didn''t know how to exin it. "I''ll settle this with you when we get home."


    "Hmm. Upon hearing Sebastian''s words, Yasmine didn''t know whether tough or cry about it. Why


    do they all want to get even with her? Who did she mess with?"


    "Whatever."


    She turned around angrily and went somewhere else. She swore in her heart that when she finally


    figures everything out, she would see who would dare to get even with her!


    "Where''s Principal Jules?"


    She walked over to Lily''s side and asked while looking at her.


    "He went to socialize with Mr. George''s assistant. Because Mr. George doesn''t meet guests easily,


    so he needs to put in some effort. Or it would be impossible for us to show our skills and talents."


    After a while, Scott finally came back. Seeing the disappointed look on his face, Yasmine knew that


    he had already failed on his mission.


    "How''s it going? Is he willing to see us?"


    Scott shook his head and said, "He said that he was not in good health recently so he refused to


    meet any guests in private."


    "I will go ask my husband for help then. I heard that he was his mentor, so he might be willing to


    give us a chance."


    Yasmine approached Sebastian again, pulled him to the side and said gently, "Honey, didn''t I tell


    you just now that I wanted to ask you for a favor?" "Yes, go ahead."


    "Can you please arrange a meeting for our Principal with your mentor?"


    Sebastian looked around and asked, "Scott Jules?" "Yes."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."


    "Why?" Yasmine was anxious.


    "He hasn''t been in good health recently, so he doesn''t want to be bothered by anyone."


    "But if we really want to meet him, can you please help us?"


    "It really won''t work. Do you know how many people here wanted to talk to him privately? If I make


    an exception for you, it will be hard for him to refuse the others."


    "Why don''t we just meet him in secret then?"


    "Do you really think that those people are idiots? I know that your purpose is to invite him to give a


    speech at your school, but do you know how many people here have the same thought as you?


    Your peers are also your enemies. You have long been targeted on by your rivals. Once you guys


    are absent in this hall, they will immediately know that you are meeting with Mr. George."


    "So what if they know? After all, they don''t have a husband like you."


    "Huh, have you really treated me as your husband?"


    "Hey, don''t care what I take you for, can''t you just help me this time? Honey..." As soon as Yasmine


    acted coquettishly, Sebastian''s heart immediately softened. He then took out his mobile phone and


    said, "Well, I''ll try, but I can''t guarantee that he will see you."


    "Okay, no problem."


    Sebastian dialed the number. Yasmine held her breath and quietly listened to Sebastian''s


    conversation. "Hello, is this Mr. George... Yes, I''m Sebastian Simons... That gift is nothingpared


    to Mr. George''s guidance... Well... By the way, I have a few friends who want to meet you. I don''t


    know if it would be convenient for you... Oh, you''re not feeling well, okay, I won''t let them bother you


    then..."


    Upon hearing this, Yasmine''s heart immediately sank to the bottom. It seemed that she could not


    count on her husband.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Sebastian Simons hung up the phone. When he looked back, he found that Yasmine Taylor had


    already disappeared. He looked around the restaurant and soon found that she was talking to Mr.


    George''s assistant. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "What a persistent girl."


    "Please, just let me see Mr. George. I really want to see him, I have something important to tell


    him."


    The assistant shook his head and said, "Sorry, Old Mr. George has told me he will not see anyone."


    "But I''m really in a hurry. I have something to confirm with him."


    "Everyone has their reasons to see Old Mr. George. Please forgive me for not being able to do


    anything about it."


    "Can''t it be an exception?"


    "Miss, please don''t make things difficult for me. I am just a servant who takes care of Old Mr.


    George''s well being. I don''t have the right to make any exceptions for you."


    Yasmine let out a sigh of disappointment but she was still unwilling to give up. Suddenly, she


    thought of a way to meet him.


    She quickly removed her earrings and said to his assistant, "Could you please help me take this to


    Old Mr. George? Just say that the owner of these earrings is very eager to see him. He will


    definitely see me when he sees the earrings."


    Seeing that she was so determined, the assistant had to agree, "Well, okay, I''ll try, but don''t have


    too high hopes."


    "Okay, thank you very much."


    The assistant took her earrings and left the restaurant. Yasmine then began her nervous and


    uneasy wait. About ten minutester, the assistant came back and brought her good news.


    "Congrattions, Mr. George has agreed to see you. Pleasee with me."


    Yasmine almost jumped up out of excitement. She followed the assistant and exited the restaurant.


    Scott Jules and Lily Adams were very surprised to see her following the assistant. She made an OK


    gesture to them, and they immediately got the rough idea and they smiled at once.


    When she walked forward, she saw Sebastian who was also looking at her with surprise. She


    raised her chincently and walked away with a grin.


    She followed after the assistant and after countless twists and turns, they finally arrived at Mr.


    George''s study room.


    Standing at the door, the assistant knocked on the door and said, "Mr. George, the youngdy is


    here."


    "Let her in."


    Yasmine heard a burst of cough, it was hoarse and powerless. Upon hearing that, she felt a little


    guilty in her heart. Up till now, she had thought that Mr. George was just being arrogant, but now it


    seemed that his health really wasn''t in good condition. If not, he wouldn''t have said that in ten years''


    time, he might not be able to see everyone again.


    "Please go in."


    The assistant pushed the door open. Yasmine then took a deep breath and walked in.


    Before her, was arge study room. There were countless books on the shelf, and Old Mr. George


    was sitting by a sea of books. Yasmine was very confused. She simply couldn''t think of this erudite


    and respected man and the old beggar who she had met a few months ago in the same way.


    "Please sit down."


    Old Mr. George stood up and led her to the sofa on the left side of the room. Then he poured her a


    ss of green tea and said with a smile, "I bet you are extremely confused now."


    "Yes."


    Yasmine did not hide her confusion at all. "Although it''s a little rude, I still need to know if you are


    the beggar who I met by the sea?"


    Old Mr. George smiled kindly. While she anxiously waited for his reply, he nodded heavily and said,


    "Yes."


    "Why? Why were you a beggar a few months ago, and a few monthster, you''ve be who you


    are now..."


    "Didn''t you say that as long as I am alive, I can turn myself into a rich man? I just let your original


    prediction became true."


    "Please don''t make fun of me. What is going on actually?" Yasmine would never believe that Old


    Mr. George had changed from a beggar to be like this within a few months, because Sebastian had


    said that he was his mentor many years ago.


    "In fact, it was fate that had brought us together. That night, I was chatting with a friend at a coffee


    shop. I saw you walking in the rain while in a daze. At that time, there was a depressed look on your


    face so I thought that you might want to end your own life, so I changed my clothes with the beggar


    on the roadside and followed you to the beach. And as usual, I saved your life."


    "As usual?"


    "Yes, I''ve saved about 98 lives who wanted to kill themselves, including you."


    98...


    Yasmine gasped. Suddenly, she understood why Old Mr. George was given the nickname of the


    legendary man, and why so many schools had wanted to invite him to give a speech. A person who


    had saved nearly a hundred lives in his lifetime, just what kind of attainment does he have in his


    heart to be able to do this...


    "Thank you."


    She sincerely thanked him. For the first time in her life, she had admired a person from the bottom


    of her heart.


    "You''re wee. I saw you just now when you called me a beggar out there in the hall. At that time,


    I was also very surprised. In fact, even if you didn''t bring your earrings, I would still meet you in


    private after the banquet ends." "Sorry, I couldn''t control my emotions because I was too shocked."


    "Haha, it''s alright. By the way, why did you want to see me? You seemed like you''ve got something


    to tell me?"


    Yasmine nced at his thin cheek and could not bear to tell him her purpose for asking to meet him.


    "I... actually there''s nothing I want to say."


    Mr. George was an expert on mind games. How could he not tell whether she had something in her


    heart or not? "It really doesn''t matter. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    After hearing what he had said, Yasmine finally decided to tell him the main reason for her to see


    him.


    "Actually, this is the case. The final exams are just around the corner and the students are


    extremely pressured. So, our principal intends to invite you to our school to give out a speech to our


    students. We heard that your words can really inspire a person''s life so we are really looking


    forward to it."


    As soon as Yasmine finished her words, she was nervously waiting for Mr. George''s reply. But when


    she saw that he was frowning, she immediately said, "Please don''t feel obliged to agree to our


    request. If you are not feeling well, you can just reject our proposal. I will never have anyints


    about it."


    "Okay, I''ll do it."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. She could not believe her ears. "You''ll do it?"


    "Yes. This is my business card. You can call me when you''ve decided on the time."


    "Thank you so much. Thank you so much."


    Yasmine Taylor took over his business card with both hands, and her gratitude towards Mr. George


    was beyond words.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    When she got out of Mr. George''s study room, it was already thundering outside. Lightning bolts


    struck down one after another. Seeing that the heavy rain was about to hit the city, Yasmine smiled,


    full of emotion. Fate was really a wonderful thing. It was raining on the day when she met Mr.


    George for the first time and it was also raining when she met him the second time.


    The banquet was not over yet but everyone had already left. They wanted to go home before the


    storm poured over and they can also avoid heavy traffic.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine, how did it go?"


    Lily waved her hands and looked at her expectantly.


    She rushed over and excitedly took out the business card that she had just gotten and handed it to


    Scott. "It''s done!"


    "Oh my god, that''s great, you really are my idol!"


    Lily hugged her excitedly, and she wanted to give her a sweet kiss.


    "Hey, where are Mr. Fallon and Mr. Zaneson?"


    "They just left."


    As soon as Lily finished speaking, Sebastian walked over and held Yasmine''s shoulder. "Let''s go.


    It''s going to rain."


    Yasmine nodded and then waved to Lily. "I''m leaving then."


    "Wait a minute."


    Lily grabbed her hand and looked at Sebastian. "Can you please give me a ride?"


    Yasmine was stunned. She immediately remembered that Mr. Zaneson and Mr. Fallon had left. If


    she left too, then Lily would have to face Scott alone. She understood that Lily did not want to be


    put into an awkward situation after being rejected.


    "Sure."


    Of course, Sebastian also understood Lily''s intention and agreed without any hesitation.


    Scott gave them a meaningful look, opened the car door and drove away.


    When they arrived at Sebastian''s car, they found that Fynn Jaymond was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Yasmine had already gotten onto the back seat, followed by Sebastian. Lily felt that she shouldn''t


    be third wheeling them, so she chose to sit in the front seat next to Fynn.


    When Fynn was about to start the car engine, everyone in the car could hear a knock on the


    window on Sebastian''s right. Fie wound down the window doubtfully and was stunned. It had turned


    out that the person who was knocking on the window was Abigail Tanner.


    "Sebastian, I can''t start my car engine. Can you please give me a ride?" As she spoke, she was


    wiping off the rain droplets which hadnded on her head. The rain had already begun to fall


    Sebastian turned his eyes to Yasmine. Seeing that she had turned her head away, he opened the


    door and said, "Come in."

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    When Abigail Tanner got into Sebastian Simons'' car, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became


    very tense. Lily Adams secretly took a nce at Yasmine Taylor, and her eyes were full of guilt. If


    she had known that Abigail would do this, she would not leave the seat next to Sebastian to this


    bitch even if she would be third wheeling them.


    Fynn Jaymond had a few drinks at the banquet. Although he felt a little tipsy, his mind was still very


    sober. Just like Lily, he could smell the strong gunpowder smelling from behind him.


    "You drank, didn''t you?"


    Sebastian stared at him with his sharp eyes. He nodded slightly and said, "Yes, I had some."


    "Can you drive? Or should I take over?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to do that. It''s fine. Since I''m your assistant, I won''t let you be the driver."


    Although his words sounded tactful, Yasmine knew clearly that Fynn just didn''t want to be caught in


    between her and Abigail. In fact, Fynn had been quite close to Abigail in the past. If he sat in the


    back, they would inevitably start a conversation. It wouldn''t be a big deal at all but the point was that


    Yasmine would still be sitting next to him so if he talked to Abigail, wouldn''t it seem like he was


    going against Yasmine? Therefore, it would be better for him to be the driver than being caught in


    between these twodies, he thought. Sebastian didn''t want Yasmine to feel ufortable, but he


    couldn''t be ruthless to Abigail too. Even if they had never been together for three years at all, he still


    couldn''t ignore a stranger who had asked him for help on a rainy day.


    It was just that Fynn hadn''t thought this through.


    The car slowly drove off and quickly blended into the traffic. As the rain was gradually bing


    heavier, the whole city felt like it had fallen into an underwater world. Everything in the car was deadC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    silent and the atmosphere was still as solemn. No one spoke a word, and only the hushed sounds


    of their breathing could be heard.


    "Drive slowly, it''s easy to get into an ident in this kind of weather."


    "Yes, got it."


    As soon as Sebastian finished his words, the red lights in front of him lit up and rows of cars before


    them stopped in their tracks. However, Fynn stepped on the elerator by mistake and with a loud


    bang, their car collided with the car in front of them.


    Ah...


    With a loud scream, the ss of the car shattered. Yasmine and Abigail fell into a great panic. At


    that very moment, Sebastian had instinctively hugged Yasmine to shield her from the danger.


    Abigail was in a daze as she witnessed Sebastian''s behavior. She couldn''t believe her eyes. The


    man who she had always thought had loved her deeply was protecting another woman with his


    body at the most critical moment. Due to Fynn''s mistake, it had caused a very serious ident, and


    the site quickly fell into chaos. A tiny piece of ss had pierced into Sebastian''s forehead and blood


    was seeping out, but he did not care about the pain at all. He nervously hugged Yasmine and


    asked, "Yasmine, are you okay? Are you hurt?"


    Yasmine shook her head with a pale face. "No, I''m not injured. What about you? Are you hurt?"


    Seeing that his forehead was bleeding, she hurriedly took out her handkerchief from her pocket and


    said, "You are bleeding, your forehead is bleeding!"


    "I''m fine."


    Sebastian hadpletely ignored his own injury. The only thing that he cared about was whether


    Yasmine was injured or not. "Quick. Let me see if you''re injured elsewhere."


    Abigail looked at the two of them with her heartpletely broken. At this moment, she finally


    realized the cruel reality. The man who had once delicately held her in his hand, has no room for her


    in his heart anymore.


    The traffic police and the ambnce had finally arrived. Fynn and Lily, who were sitting in the front


    seat, were badly injuredpared to the others in the back seat. They were soon taken away by


    the ambnce. It was only then had Sebastian realized about Abigail''s existence. He turned around


    and asked her, "Are you hurt?"


    Abigail looked at him coldly and replied, "I''m injured."


    "Where?" Abigail pulled her cor down, revealing his name which was engraved on her chest. "Do


    you see it? Here, I''m hurt here."


    Yasmine stared at the word on her chest and slowly turned her head away.


    Sebastian pulled her cor back and said in a deep voice, "Don''t do this."


    Abigail shook off his hand, angrily pushed the door open, and rushed into the rain.


    She cried and ran to Peaceful Bay Resort, knocking on the door of udine Tucker''s apartment.


    udine opened the door and asked in surprise, "What''s happened?"


    "Godmother..."


    She threw herself into her arms and cried hysterically.


    udine patted her back sympathetically andforted her, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Tell me what had


    happened."


    "What should I do? Sebastian''s heart is no longer with me anymore."


    Thinking of Sebastian who hadpletely ignored her, Abigail immediately felt a sharp pain in her


    heart.


    "Go get changed, and then tell me everything."


    udine dragged Abigail, who was a mess, into the bathroom, and then gave her a clean dress for


    her to change into. "Take a bath first. I will brew a cup of hot coffee for you." Abigail came out of the


    bathroom after the bath and sat lifelessly on the sofa. udine handed her a cup of hot coffee and


    said, "Drink it. It''s Special Expresso from South America. It helps a lot in calming the mood."


    "Thank you."


    She took it with one hand and took a sip of the coffee. She then began to tell udine what had


    happened just now. When she mentioned that Sebastian was protecting Yasmine with his body at


    that critical moment, she burst into tears again.


    "He doesn''t love me anymore. He really doesn''t love me at all. If he still loves me even for a little bit,


    he would never forget that I was sitting next to him."


    udine sighed and said, "Abigail, don''t worry. I will definitely help you to get that man. No matter


    what, that man must belong to you."


    In her heart, she added, "Only when that man bes yours, then Yasmine Taylor would be my


    ? ? i? n


    sons.


    " udine, do you have any idea what I can do? His heart is not with me anymore. What kind of


    idea could you possibly have?"


    "It''s not easy to matchmake someone, but it''s definitely easy to break them up."


    "But they seem to be in a good rtionship now."


    "So what? Since ancient times, good rtionships have nevere to a good end. I can promise


    you that I will not spare any efforts to help you get Sebastian back to you."


    Abigail met udine three years ago when she first arrived in France. At that time, when Abigail


    had applied to work in herpany, udine had inadvertently found out that Abigail was in love


    with Titus Simons'' son and had also learnt that Titus had used some nasty tricks to make Abigail


    leave his son. She was very angry and took in Abigail as her goddaughter at that time. Since they


    had amon enemy, the rtionship between them was extraordinarily close.


    Abigail stayed at udine''s house until 11 o''clock and until Ethan Zordon called her. "Why haven''t


    youe back yet?"


    "My car is broken. Can youe and pick me up?" "Where are you?"


    "Peaceful Bay Resort."


    Ethan hung up the phone. Half an hourter, he arrived at the Peaceful Bay Resort. Abigail, who


    had been waiting at the intersection was no longer as moody as before after receiving some


    encouragement and support from her godmother.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "How could I sleep peacefully when you are not back home yet?"


    Ethan thoughtfully buckled the seat belt for her as she sat in the passenger seat. The ce where


    they lived was less than 100 meters away from each other. When Ethan noticed that her car had not


    returned, he called her anxiously.


    "You don''t need to wait for me anymore. This is not in France. I won''t get lost or get kidnapped."


    He didn''t say anything as the car drove out of Peaceful Bay Resort. The rain had stopped an hour


    ago. Abigail wound down the window halfway and the cold wind which was mixed with the smell of


    the rain blew on her face.


    "I thought you went to Mr. George''s birthday banquet? Why are you here?"


    Ethan pretended to ask casually.


    "I''m not in a good mood, so I came and talked to udia."


    With a whoosh, Ethan parked the car on the side of the road and got out of the car. He stood by a


    Vienna Goddess statue while he put his hands on his waist and leisurely looked at the water


    fountain.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Abigail also got out of the car and stood behind him and asked with confusion.


    "I don''t like the fact that you''re being so close with udine Tucker."


    Ethan did not hide his discrimination on udine. "This woman''s mind is like a bottomless pit. You


    will never know what she''s thinking or scheming in her mind."


    "Ethan, how can you criticize my godmother like this? Have you forgotten how she helped me and


    took care of me when I was in France for the past three years?"


    "There is no free lunch in the world. There must be something which was to her benefit, so she was


    willing to take care of you and help you. There are so many people from Country C in France, but


    why does she only care about you?" "Because we get along very well."


    "That is not the reason."


    "We have amon enemy."


    "That''s not a reason too."


    "In your opinion, it''s not a reason. However, in my perspective, everything is the reason. What can


    my godmother use me for? I have no value at all now that Sebastian''s heart is not with me


    anymore, but she is still willing to help me. This only proves that she really treats me like her


    daughter."


    Ethanughed sarcastically. "I really don''t know whether to say that you are silly or innocent. Do you


    know that udine Tucker''s son likes Yasmine Taylor?"


    "Yes."


    "If she manages to get you and Sebastian back together, then just guess who will be the one that


    will be with Yasmine in the end?"


    Abigail shrugged disapprovingly. "So what? Even if she has her own motive, I wouldn''t care anyway.


    What I care about is whether Sebastian wille back to me or not."


    A trace of surprise shed across Ethan''s eyes. "Abigail, since when did you start to have such


    selfish thoughts?"


    Many years ago, on a snowynd, Ethan hade across a beautiful girl who was helping a blind


    old woman to cross the road. At that time, she had a gentle smile on her face, leaving an extremely


    beautiful impression in his mind. Unfortunately, fate made a fool of him. When he met her for the


    second time, she was already his cousin''s girlfriend. Although he could not restrain his desire for


    her, he was still not wicked enough topete with his cousin for a woman. After that, the three of


    them got along like a close family. Although he had never confessed his love to Abigail, she had


    always known about his feelings for her.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    In Ethan''s heart, Abigail had always been the pure and kind angel who he had met years ago.


    Although she had begun to change a little, he still imagined her the way she used to be.


    "It''s not that I''m selfish, but it is God who owes this to me. You know better than anyone else how I


    made it through the past three years. And you know better than anyone else why I came back."


    "Yes, I know very well, but what did you tell me when you first decided toe back? You said that


    if that man still loves you, no matter how difficult it is, you will never leave him. But if that man no


    longer loves you, then you will also let go of him generously. Isn''t that what you said?"


    "That was indeed what I said, but at that time, did I know that my parents were no longer alive? Did


    I know that my parents were killed by your Aunt?! I didn''t know. If I had known that earlier, I wouldn''t


    have said those words. Even the kindest person would change because of the cruel reality!"


    Ethan took a deep breath and asked her in a dejected tone, "Are you determined to get involved in


    other people''s marriage?"


    Abigail''s tears flowed down her cheeks out of a sudden. She said in a choking voice, "I didn''t want


    to do this either, but I have no other way out. Thinking of my parents'' death, I just can''t take it


    anymore. If I can''t get the person that I want, then my parents will really have died in vain..."


    "What does the death of your parents have to do with my cousin? Are you sure that your wish to get


    back with Sebastian is merely because you still love him and not that you want to take revenge on


    his parents instead?"


    "It''s because I still love him!"


    Abigail roared hysterically.


    "If this is the case, then you shouldn''t have left in the past. Now that you have left, you shouldn''t


    havee back and hurt those who are innocent!"


    Ethan was even more agitated than her. This was the first time that they had ever had a fierce fight


    since they got to know each other. It really couldn''t be denied that Abigail''s words had really


    disappointed him.


    At the hospital in the city, Yasmine was forcefully dragged by Sebastian to go for a detailed


    examination. No matter how many times she had exined to him that she was not injured, he


    would not believe it until the doctor had examined her.


    After walking out of the examination room, she stared at him with a smile. "Do you believe it now?"


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Yes, I believe it now, and I''m finally relieved."


    She pointed at his forehead and said grumpily, "You should be worried about yourself. Your head


    was bleeding."


    "I''m fine. It''s just a small wound."


    "We should still go get it treated. Don''t let it get infected or it will be troublesome to treat it by then."


    She pushed him into the debridement room and said to him, "You get your wound treated here. I''ll


    go to see how Fynn and Lily are doing."


    Fynn Jaymond and Lily Adams were in the ward next to each other. Fynn had an acute fracture on


    his wrist and a total of six stitches on his scalp. On the other hand, Lily had a fracture in one of her


    thighs and four stitches on the back of her hands. Both of them were wearing casts and they were


    immobilized as theyy on the bed.


    She then went into Lily''s ward and asked her, "The anesthetics are probably gone by now. It must


    hurt a lot, right?"


    Lily shook her head feebly and said, "Thank god, it doesn''t hurt that much."


    In fact, it was impossible to not feel the pain after getting injured like this. Lily only said that so that


    Yasmine wouldn''t worry about her too much.


    Yasmine touched her face distressedly and said, "Luckily you didn''t hurt your face. Otherwise, what


    should we do if there''s a scar on our beautiful Lily''s face?"


    "Well, why do you think my hands got injured like this?"


    When the car crashed, the broken ss flew towards them so she instinctively reached out to shield


    her face. The front of the car was deformed after being hit, and one of her legs was severely


    injured.


    "By the way, is Fynn okay?"


    "His injuries were like yours, but his head is injured. I''m not sure whether he injured his nerves or


    not so I''ll talk to him and see if his brain is still working normally."


    Yasmine went out and arrived at the ward next to Lily''s. When she was about to open the door, she


    could see a woman who was sitting by the bed through the small transparent ss window. From


    her back, she looked like a mature and gorgeous woman and not her sister-inw, Tiffany Simons.


    When she heard that there was a noisy disputeing from the room, she immediately halted her


    steps.


    "How can I exin it clearly enough so that you''ll believe me? I was really at home tonight. I didn''t


    go anywhere else."


    "But I saw it clearly. I saw you in a man''s car in front of me."


    "How is that possible? I was staying at home and watching TV but you saw me with another man?


    Did you see my soul?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it, I wouldn''t have gone out of control trying to catch up with you guys and ended up


    getting into an ident!"


    "You drank, didn''t you?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Fynn didn''t say anything.


    "You were drinking, weren''t you?"


    Willow York pressured him. "Tell me, did you drink or not?"


    "So what if I drank?"


    "If you did drink, it would mean that you might be out of your mind when you were driving, then you


    regarded another woman as me. I can understand that you miss me all the time, but you can''t just


    me me for the ident that you had gotten into after driving under the influence, can you?"


    "I only drank a little, not to the point where I can''t control the speed."


    "Drinking a little is also drinking. There is aw for drinking and driving. Can every drunken driver


    use the excuse of seeing his girlfriend or wife in another man''s car after getting into an ident?"


    Willow''s words were so clear and logical that Fynn had started to think that he was the one who was


    having an illusion. "Was it really because I had drank too much?"


    Seeing that he was already lost in his thoughts, Willow immediately added, "Fynn, we have been


    dating for two years. You should have already known what kind of person I am. Apart from you, I


    won''t have anyone else in my heart."


    "All right, you go back first. I need some time alone."


    "I won''t leave. Flow can there be no one to take care of you in your current state?"


    "I''m fine."


    "No. Your head is injured, and your arms are broken. If this is still considered okay then I really don''t


    know what else is not."


    Fynn couldn''t refute her words, so he had no choice but to let her stay. "Well, if you want to stay,


    then stay. But staying upte is a fun thing to do."


    "It''s alright. Not only staying upte, I won''t even say no if I have to climb the highest mountain or


    swim the deepest ocean for you."


    "Don''t be so cheesy."


    Willow chuckled. "I''m only saying this to you, okay? Are you hungry? I''ll get you some supper from


    home, okay?"


    Fynn nodded and said, "Okay. I only drank and didn''t eat anything at all so I''m quite hungry now."


    "Then I''ll go home and prepare some food for you. Be obedient and I''ll be back soon."


    She then leaned over and kissed him on his cheek. Fynn smiled and said grumpily, "It''s not only


    cheesy, but disgusting too."


    "What? You''re saying that I''m disgusting..."


    While they were talking, there was a knock on the door. Yasmine walked in with a stoic look on her


    face and asked, "Fynn, are you feeling better now?"


    "Oh, I''m fine."


    Willow sized her up, and nodded to her as a way of greeting. She looked at Fynn and said, "I''m


    leaving now."


    "Yes."


    Yasmine watched Willow leave before sitting down in front of Fynn with a solemn look on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t tell me that someone died because of my mistake?"


    "You lost control because you saw a figure that is simr to your girlfriend, didn''t you?"


    Fynn''s eyes shed. "Maybe there was something wrong with my eyesight at that time." "Is it really


    just a guess? Haven''t you ever thought that she might really be the one who you saw?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yasmine sighed and said, "I heard from Tiffany a few days ago that she had seen your girlfriend


    with a man in a cafe. If you are mistaken, was Tiffany mistaken too?"


    "Willow looks kind of ordinary."


    Yasmine sneered. "You love her so much that you''re willing to believe that she''s got an ordinary


    look than suspecting that she has an affair with another man?"


    "Will you easily suspect your husband?"


    "That''s not the same."


    "How is it different? Do you love him deeper or do I love her less?"


    Yasmine waspletely speechless. The IQ of someone in love was generally lower. Usually, Fynn


    was a smart and capable man. But in the face of love, he was no different from a mentally retarded


    child.


    "Anyway, I''m just reminding you out of good intentions. As for whether you are willing to take it into


    ount or not is up to your own discretion. Well, I''ll go back first. Have a good rest."


    "Yes."


    After leaving Fynn''s ward, she returned to Lily''s room and told her to have a good rest. Then she


    returned to the debridement room where Sebastian''s forehead was currently being treated. She


    couldn''t help butugh when she saw the bandage on his forehead. Sebastian raised his eyebrows


    and asked, "Why are youughing?"


    "I''mughing at you. You look like a Japanese warrior."


    "It''s all thanks to you that I have the opportunity to be a warrior."


    "Thank you, thank you for your cooperation, thank you for your tolerance, and thank you for your


    protection."


    Yasmine looked at him gratefully. When she thought of the moment when the car ident had


    happened, she was in apletely different mood from Abigail. Abigail was angry, but she was


    relieved.


    At that very moment, she finally believed that Sebastian''s feelings for her were not any lesser than


    his feelings for Abigail.


    "Let''s go back to the Mansion House, shall we?" "Now?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "It''ste. Let''s go back tomorrow."


    It was indeed a bitte. Even if she couldn''t wait to see her mother-inw''s surprised eyes, she


    wasn''t in a hurry at all. Moreover, if they went back at this hour, all of them must have already fallen


    asleep.


    They then went back to the vi by the sea. After taking a bath and lying on the bed, Yasmine


    leaned her head on Sebastian''s chest and said, "Time really is the best medicine for a person to


    forget someone. After three years, you finally could forget Abigail and the deep love between you


    and her."


    Sebastian sighed lightly and said, "It''s not that time has made me forget about some people and


    some things. It''s because of you who appeared in my life out of nowhere. Before I could sort out my


    thoughts, I was already stuck in your well-designed love web and could no longer control myself."


    "Will you regret it then? Have you everpared me to Abigail, to see which of us is the most


    suitable for you?"

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    "The best match for me is my wife. As far as love is concerned, fate is not the only thing that


    matters, because timing is also important."


    "But don''t you think it''s boring? Men always think of marriage as a grave. No matter what happens


    in the future, the romance won''t be fresh the way it is like during the dating days."


    "I don''t know what others think, but in the very least, I won''t."


    "Why?"


    "It''s simple. When the so-called fresh love is over, love will die and it will be no more. Whates


    next is only the shadow of love. What is precious is not fresh love, but true love. When the shadow


    of love understands true love, marriage is no longer a grave."


    Sebastian Simons'' words warmed Yasmine Taylor''s fragile heart deeply. In fact, she never had


    much confidence in marriage because she had seen worse marriages than happy ones.


    The next evening, she called Sebastian. "Hello, are you off work yet?"


    "Almost there. What''s the matter?"


    "Come home. Don''t you remember?"


    "Oh, I haven''t forgotten,"


    Sebastian replied with disappointment. "Don''t worry. Because I promised you, I won''t go back on my


    "Then I''ll wait for you at school. Youe and pick me up, and then we''ll go home together."


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Yasmine went to the school gate and patiently waited for Sebastian. Scott


    Jules was thest one to leave school every day. When he rang the horn of his car, he caught


    Yasmine''s attention. She slowly walked over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Waiting for my husband."


    Scott''s eyes darkened. "Would you like a lift?"


    "There''s no need for that. He''ll be here soon."


    "Well, see youter."


    "Hey, wait a minute..."


    Yasmine stopped him. "If it''s convenient, please go and see Lily. Her family is abroad and I have


    something important to do today, so I can''t go to the hospital to see her."


    "I''m actually going to see her now."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    Scott gave her a meaningful look. Then, he stepped on the pedals and went away.


    Not long after he left, Sebastian''s car arrived at the school. Yasmine sat inside, pped her hands,


    and said, "Let''s go."


    "Can I discuss something with you?" "Go ahead."


    "Don''t force me to do anything I don''t want to do when I get back."


    "For example?"


    "For example, if I don''t want to eat, don''t force me to eat. If I don''t want to stay in the living room,


    don''t deliberately make me stay."


    "Okay, no problem."


    The two of them reached an agreement. The car soon arrived at the Mansion Flouse. Seeing that


    Sebastian was back, the guard on duty immediately ran in and informed Madam Simons. Madam


    Simons was so excited that she almost fainted the moment she heard that her son had returned.


    She had been waiting for her son for a whole month, and missed him the entire time.


    Sebastian followed Yasmine into the house with a gloomy face. His family was ready to wee


    him. When their eyes met, their love for him was evident. Madam Simons was the first to ask in a


    trembling voice, "You''re back?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded expressionlessly. After all, he still couldn''t let go of the things his parents had


    done to him.


    "I wasn''t expecting you, so I didn''t prepare any food. The kitchen is preparing food now. You can


    rest for a while before it''s ready."


    "You don''t have to prepare anything. I don''t have much appetite anyway."


    Sebastian was about to go upstairs. The people in the room all looked at each other. Madam


    Simons then pinched her husband. After that, Titus Simons said coldly, "Come to the office with me.


    I have something to talk to you about."


    Madam Simons winked at her daughter- in-w again, and Yasmine immediately ran to Sebastian


    and said, "Go ahead. Dad wants to talk to you."


    "There''s nothing to talk about."


    "Don''t do this. Dad has already opened his mouth. He''s an elder, so you have to give him some


    face."


    Sebastian red at her. Was everything he told her on the way home a waste of time?


    He reluctantly followed his father into the office. As the door was closed, Madam Simons excitedly


    pulled Yasmine so that she was seated on the sofa. She said, "Yasmine, I really don''t know how to


    thank you. You are such a sweet little girl."


    Yasmine smiled awkwardly and said, "You''re too serious. This is what I promised you from the


    beginning, so I''m only fulfilling my promise."


    "What reason do you have for making such a promise to us? It''s our family''s luck to have such a


    good daughter-inw."


    "Enough, mom. Don''t say that. You over-tter me."


    Madam Simons patted her on the shoulder, and she was so grateful she couldn''t speak.


    "By the way, how did your fertility examination go?"


    "Oh." Yasmine just remembered the examination reports at the hospital that she had forgotten


    about. "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot to collect the reports."


    "Look at you, little child. You don''t usually forget anything, so how did you forget the examination


    reports?"


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead. "There''s been a lot of things going ontely and I''m a little


    overwhelmed."


    "It''s okay. You can get them when you have time tomorrow. If you don''t have the time, I''ll help you


    get them."


    "There''s no need. I don''t have sses tomorrow afternoon, so I can go by myself."


    "Okay."


    The door of the office had been closed for an hour, but there was no sign of anyoneing out.


    Yasmine could not help but worry. "Mom, what is Dad saying to Sebastian? Why are they taking


    such a long time?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s between the men."


    "I hope that when hees outter, your rtionship with him will get better."


    "I hope for that even more than you do."


    Madam Simons sighed and said, "Hey, don''t wait any longer. The food is getting cold. Let''s eat first."


    Halfway through the meal, the door of the office was finally opened. Sebastian went upstairs with a


    sullen face and Yasmine suddenly had no appetite to eat anymore. She put down her cutlery and


    said, "I''ll go and check on him."


    She followed Sebastian to the bedroom. When she saw him standing in front of the window, she


    quickly handed him a cigarette and said, "Come and have a smoke."


    Sebastian took it. Just as he was about to light it up, she snatched his lighter and said, "I''ll do it."


    As she lit the cigarette for him, she teased, "How unfortunate that you have a considerate wife like


    __ _ n


    me.


    Sebastian did not speak, and the atmosphere was still cold. So, she could only shut up and sit by


    the bed and apany him.


    After a long time, she couldn''t help but ask, "You have stood for more than an hour. How long are


    you going to keep standing?"


    Sebastian remained silent. She walked up to him, pulled on his sleeve, and said, "I''m talking to you.


    Can you please say something to me?"


    He suddenly took her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Yasmine was stunned for a few seconds


    and she asked nkly, "What did dad say to you? Why do you seem to be in a bad mood?"


    "No matter how bad my mood is, as long as you are by my side, I will be okay."


    After that, he bent down and kissed her delicate red lips affectionately.


    The next day at noon, Yasmine came out of school and went straight to the gynecology clinic where


    Madam Simons had taken her to.


    When she found the doctor she sawst night and before she could exin the purpose of her visit,


    the doctor said, "If you''re not here now, I would''ve called the mansion."


    "What''s wrong? Is it the test results?"


    Her heart began to feel uneasy for no reason.


    The doctor''s expression was quite solemn. She took Yasmine''s report from the stack of papers and


    handed them to her. He said seriously, "You have to be mentally prepared. Don''t feel too down."


    The doctor''s words made Yasmine feel like a bomb had gone off in Yasmine''s mind. She snatched


    the examination report from the doctor''s hands. With a loud bang in her head, the bomb exploded...


    "Primary infertility?" she asked in a trembling voice. "What does that mean?"


    "To put it inyman''s terms, it means that you don''t have the ability to give birth."


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Why am I not fertile? I''m clearly very healthy. Why am I


    not fertile?"


    Yasmine was very shocked and furious. She was about to have a break down. How could she


    ept such a result?


    "Miss Taylor, calm down first. In the medical field, there is no reason for primary infertility. But now


    that technology has advanced, even terminal diseases can be cured, let alone infertility. What you


    need to do now is to calm your emotions first, and then undergo some high-tech treatment."


    "Is there a mistake with the results?"


    Yasmine held the examination report in her hand and pped it on the table. "There must be a


    mistake with the test results!" "If you have doubts over them, you may go for a second opinion. After


    all, we are not the only hospital in B City."


    "I will check it out. If this is a mistake, I will never let it go!"


    Yasmine turned around angrily and left. The sky was gloomy, but her mood was even gloomier than


    the sky. How was she supposed to calm down? She had been looking forward to having a child with


    Sebastian, but now, she had just learned that she wasn''t fertile. It was as if a knife had pierced her


    heart without warning, and it made her feel worse than death.


    "I-I won''t. I won''t cry. They made a mistake with the examination. I''ll go for a second opinion."


    Yasmine walked along the street muddleheaded as she repeatedly warned herself not to cry.


    However, her tears just wouldn''t stop. She did not dare to imagine what she would do if the results


    were not wrong.


    The only faith she had now was that the results were wrong. Sebastian had just warmed up to her.


    At this moment, she could not afford any mistakes.


    She went to the top hospital in the city and requested for a fertility check-up. The examination


    equipment in that hospital was more advanced, so she did not need to wait for three days. She


    needed to wait for only three hours before she could overthrow the examination results from the


    earlier hospital.


    These three hours were like 30 years to Yasmine. It was more painful than the torture she suffered


    in Taylor''s Family for the past 10 years from the age of 12 to 22 years old. She curled up in a corner


    of the gynecology clinic and looked at the pregnantdies who were due for delivery soon. Her


    heart was torn apart again. No one knew how much she desired for such a day. No one knew how


    envious she was of those who were going to be a mother.


    She didn''t want to be tortured again. She went out of the lobby and arrived at thewn outside the


    hospital with a nk expression. Why was the osmanthus-scented air mixed with sadness? She


    found a stool to sit on. Patients passed by in front of her from time to time. There were signs of


    illness on the faces of those patients. She felt sympathy for them, but even more for herself. How


    much pain and torture did she have to go through in order to enjoy the happiness awarded to


    ordinary people? Before she turned 24, revenge was her ultimate goal. After she turned 24, her


    ultimate goal was to live a happy life with Sebastian and give birth to their own children. Now, her


    dream had been crushed by the ruthless examination report. She suddenly felt that her life had no


    more value.


    "Miss, will you help me hold my child?"


    A woman in her thirties sat down beside her with two children in her arms. The two children looked


    exactly the same. She took one of them and asked, "Are they twins?"


    "Yes, they are. It''s tiring to give birth to two babies at once. They both have Hemangioma and they


    are going for removal surgery tomorrow, so I brought them to the hospital today."


    The woman was feeding the baby while telling her about the suffering that childcare entailed.


    The woman didn''t know that the hardship she was experiencing was exactly the kind of happiness


    that Yasmine didn''t have the privilege of feeling.


    In a daze, she looked at the child''s delicate face in her arms. Her fingers trembled and she wanted


    to touch it, but her hands were shaking too much. Tears rolled down and fell on the child''s tender


    face. The child was shocked and cried loudly, so the woman hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Faced with the woman''s question, Yasmine''s face was full of tears and she didn''t say a word. As if


    she had realized something, the woman took over the child, looked at her deeply, and left with a


    slight sigh and the child in her arms.


    Watching the woman''s figure, she bit her lips to stop herself from crying. Sheforted herself


    again and again in her heart, telling herself to not envy others and not be too negative. The result


    had note out yet, and so there was still hope.


    With the sliver of hope, she managed to endure the three hours of pain. When she was about to


    receive the test results, the feeling of nervousness that she felt was something that she would never


    forget for the rest of her life.


    "Unfortunately, there may be some problems with your fertility. The preliminary diagnosis results


    suggest primary infertility."


    Her eyes darkened, and her world instantly fell into endless darkness. After all, God cruelly closed


    her window and closed her door, leaving her in a dark and desperate hell. Tears flooded her like a


    river. In the pits of hell, time receded from her eyes. She seemed to have returned to the summer


    night of 19 years ago, when she screamed happily in a tree and blinked at the sky. Shey in her


    mother''s arms, enjoying the cold wind by her mother''s old fan. She listened to her mother saying,


    "The happiest thing in my life is to have a daughter as good as you are, Little Yasmine. Because of


    you, I will not be lonely anymore. When you grow up, you must give birth to a daughter too, so that


    you will never get lonely..."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    When Yasmine Taylor woke up, she saw dazzling white things. White lights; white walls; white


    quilts; and doctors in white coats before her.


    The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant and she hated it, as well as the smell of sadness that


    she could do nothing about.


    "Miss, are you all right? Don''t think too much. Medicine has advanced now, and 80% of infertility


    cases can hopefully be cured."


    "You need to calm down first, then go to the hospital tomorrow to do a more detailed examination."


    "If you are dissatisfied with the test results in this country, you can go abroad for another inspection.


    In short, take care of yourself first."


    Yasmine blinked her hollow eyes and listened to the doctor''s empty words. Her soul seemed to no


    longer be in her body, and her whole body was stiff.


    "Do you want me to help you inform your family?"


    Thest question made her eyshes tremble slightly. She propped herself into a sitting position,


    got out of bed, and drifted out of the ward like a ghost.


    "Miss, are you okay being alone now?"


    A doctor''s worried voice rang from behind her, but she couldn''t hear anything.


    By the time she got out of the hospital, it was alreadyte at night. The sky was dark, just like her


    mood at the moment. What was the most painful thing in the world? It was when your greatest hope


    became your greatest grief, and all she had with her then was the painful ending. She had looked


    forward to it for so long, but in the end, she had nothing. She finally understood that she should not


    be afraid of losing something, because the more she was afraid of losing something, the more likely


    she would lose that something.


    She walked on the street in a daze and without a destination. Her mobile phone in her pocket rang


    incessantly, but she ignored it and immersed herself in her own world. She didn''t know how much


    tears had flowed out and how many times her heart had broken.


    Standing on the empty beach, she saw Sebastian Simons''s number shing on the screen of her


    phone. She burst into tears and threw the phone into the bottomless sea. Then, although her world


    was finally quiet, it would be dim from then on.


    With a soft thud, she fell onto the sand of the beach. Suddenly, she burst into tears and covered her


    face. The sad cry startled the sweet hugging couple not far away. The couples who were strolling


    under the moonlight approached her one after another, but they just stared at her and did not


    comfort her. It was not because these people were cold- blooded, but because they understood that


    sometimes, one cried not only because of heartache but also to vent his or her feelings. When


    people felt the most pain, they always wished for a ce where they could let themselves cry freely


    and not be disturbed by anyone. Yasmine''s heart was broken as her tears fell. Every time she


    thought that happiness was waving at her, something would undermine her happiness. Now, it even


    destroyed the belief in her heart. How strong did a person''s heart need to be to resist the cruelty of


    fate? She was just an ordinary woman in the face of true love. She did not have much fortitude and


    she was not strong enough to resist the cruel reality.


    She knew better than anyone else what it meant to have a family with no children. It was precisely


    this that made her desperate. So, so desperate.


    The Simons family was in an uproar. It was already past dinner time, but Yasmine had note


    back yet, and there was no signal on her phone. They asked her colleagues at the school, and were


    told that she had been out since the afternoon. Sebastian finally couldn''t sit still anymore. He picked


    up his car key, hurried out of the house, and went outside to look for her.


    Two hourster, he returned home and urgently asked his parents, "Is she back?"


    Madam Simons shook her head and said, "No, I have already asked the three drivers to go out and


    look for her, but there is still no news about her. Where on earth is that child? Why didn''t she tell us


    anything? This is too much."


    Learning that Yasmine was not back yet, Sebastian immediately turned around and drove out of the


    Mansion House again.


    As soon as her son left, Madam Simons immediately thought of a serious question. Last night,


    Yasmine had told her that she would collect the examination results today. Could it be that...


    She had an inexplicable and ominous premonition in her heart, but she immediately shook her head


    and denied it. "No, it can''t be."


    Yasmine was not the kind of child who would run away from reality, so she must have found herself


    in the middle of a situation. Madam Simonsforted herself and refused to be negative.


    Another two hours passed and it was already 12 o''clock midnight. Usually, the lights in the Mansion


    House would have been out by now, but tonight, the lights were all still on and nobody was


    sleeping.


    At first, there were only four or five people out there looking for her, but by 11 o''clock, there were


    more than 20 people out there, and there was still no news about Yasmine. She seemed to have


    suddenly evaporated from the world.


    It was Sebastian who suffered the most. He drove all night around B City and contacted his friends


    in the police department to help him out. However, by dawn, Yasmine was still nowhere to be found.


    At seven o''clock, he returned home and discussed the situation with his parents. The whole family


    looked terrible because they were too worried about Yasmine''s safety.


    Sebastian thought of the other day when Yasmine had suddenly disappeared. When she was


    found, she had been whipped so badly that her body was full of scars. He was terrified that she had


    been kidnapped again by someone with evil intentions and had suffered painful torture.


    "Brother, you go to sleep first. Leave Yasmine to mom and dad."


    Tiffany Simons'' heart ached when she saw her brother''s eyes sink, but Sebastian did not agree. "I''m


    fine. Yasmine is nowhere to be seen, so how can I sleep?"


    "We can''t find her in a rush. We need more time. If we still can''t find her by morning, all the police in


    B City will be dispatched. You better stay at home and rest. Otherwise, you will be exhausted by the


    time you find her."


    Titus seemed to beforting him, but it also sounded like an order.


    Sebastian still did not agree. He stood up and said, "If I can find her sooner, then I''m willing to be


    exhausted."


    He stubbornly walked out of the living room again and ran into somebody. When he fixed his eyes


    on the person, he suddenly shouted in surprise, "Yasmine?"


    As soon as the whole family heard the word "Yasmine", they all looked towards the door. All of a


    sudden, their worried hearts calmed down. They rushed to Yasmine and asked her, "Where have


    you been, little kid? You really got us anxious and worried."


    "Yeah, Yasmine, are you ying hide-and-seek with us? Do you know how worried we were?"


    "Why couldn''t we get through your phone? You could at least call us. We nearly dug B City up


    looking for you."


    "Yasmine, where did you gost night? I almost died from anxiety. Did you know that?" When faced


    with concerned eyes and endless questioning, Yasmine''s wound tore open again, but she could


    only pretend that nothing had happened. "I''m sorry to worry you all about me. I''m really sorry. I went


    to T City to see my aunt yesterday. Because it was urgent, I didn''t have time to inform you..."


    "What about your cell phone? We couldn''t get through at all."


    "I lost my phone."


    Sebastian took a deep breath and rubbed his forehead. He wanted to get angry, but when he saw


    Yasmine''s haggard face, he restrained himself and said, "It''s okay. It''s good that you came back."


    The dark clouds finally dispersed. Sebastian pulled Yasmine upstairs, closed the door, and hugged


    her tightly. He said worriedly, "Do you know how much I was worried over thest ten hours? I was


    so afraid that you would disappear from my life. I hope that this kind of thing will be the first and also


    thest time, otherwise, I will definitely break down."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yasmine leaned against Sebastian''s warm chest and felt his beating heart. Tears slipped down


    quietly. He was not the only person sad for the past ten hours. For her, it was also unbearable


    suffering.


    "Well, I promise you that I won''t do it again."


    She sobbed and dug her nails into her flesh, in order not to cry out of control. She was not ready to


    tell Sebastian about this yet.


    Sebastian lifted her face and kissed her forehead, distressed. "What happened to your aunt? Why


    do you look so tired after only a night?"


    "She''s in poor health." "Should I take her to B City? I can get the best doctors to treat her."


    "There''s no need for that. She''s already stable in T City."


    Yasmine saw the dark circles around Sebastian''s eyes, and she reached out her trembling fingers


    to touch them. "Did you not sleepst night?"


    "Well, I couldn''t find you and I almost went crazy. How was I supposed to sleep?"


    "I''m sorry for always making you worry about me like this."


    "Silly, what did you make me worry about? And I should always be the one to say this. It''s me who


    keeps making you sad."


    Yasmine''s voice choked again. "What usually makes me sad is not you, Sebastian, but this ruthless


    fate."


    The first part of the sentence was meant for him, but thetter was meant for herself.


    "Well, we don''t have to be sad anymore. It''s more important that you are back safely. Go downstairs


    and eat something, thene upstairs and have a good sleep."


    "Okay."


    After eating breakfast with Yasmine, Sebastian went straight to thepany without any rest.


    Not long after he left, someone knocked on the bedroom door. Yasmine wiped the tears from her


    eyes, stood up, and opened the door. It was her mother-inw standing outside the door. She said


    softly, "Mom." Madam Simons took her hand and sat down on the sofa. Then, she asked earnestly,


    "Yasmine, tell me frankly, are you... are the results of the examination not good?"


    Yasmine burst into tears. When faced with Madam Simons, perhaps because they were both


    women, she couldn''t pretend to be strong anymore.


    Seeing her tears, Madam Simons understood. She asked with difficulty, "What was the results?"


    "The result of the preliminary diagnosis is... primary infertility."


    Primary infertility. Madam Simons'' head exploded. Like Yasmine, she could not ept this at all.


    "Mom, I''m sorry for disappointing you."

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Yasmine Taylor burst into tears. Last night, she hid in an unknown ce and had drained her tears.


    But today, her tears were like an umted tide that couldn''t stop flowing.


    Madam Simons was also crying. This result was cruel to her as she was eager for a grandchild. The


    women hugged each other for a long time before Madam Simons raised her head and said, "It''s not


    your fault. God yed a cruel joke."


    Madam Simons sniffed and said, "Show me the examination report."


    Yasmine took the crumpled examination report from her pocket with trembling hands. Last night,


    she held the report paper and crumpled it a few times as she looked at it. No matter how many


    times she read it, no matter how much she''d hoped that the doctor had made a mistake with the


    diagnosis, the final result was the same.


    When Madam Simons saw the words '' Primary Infertility'', her eyes were filled with tears. But this


    time, she no longer cried with her daughter-inw in her arms, but solemnly told her, "It doesn''t


    matter. Now that the technology is so advanced, you can be cured. Tomorrow, I will contact a top


    gynecologist. I''ve known her for a long time, and she has cured thousands of infertile people. I


    believe that she can give us a miracle."


    After hearing Madam Simons'' words, Yasmine still didn''t feel much better than before. She was well


    aware that there was little chance of curing primary infertility. Now, the question before her was not


    whether she could be cured, but if the Simons family would still ept her.


    "Mom, what if I can''t..."


    Although it was not the right time to talk about this, Yasmine still couldn''t help but ask. After reality


    had hit her again and again, she wanted to get mentally prepared in advance.


    Madam Simons sighed deeply and looked at her leisurely. "Yasmine, don''t worry. Regardless of


    whether you can give birth or not, you will still be the only daughter-inw of the Simons family. We


    ept only you. So don''t pressure yourself. What''s important is that we try to cure you now. Don''t


    you think about anything else."


    Yasmine''s tears could not stop falling. Although Madam Simons'' answer was sweet, how could she


    live with her conscience?


    "Don''t cry. Believe in me. No matter how much money it costs, no matter what price I have to pay, I


    will find a way to cure your illness."


    Looking at the firm look in Madam Simons'' eyes, a warm current finally infiltrated Yasmine''s cold


    heart. Given the desperate situation, she was willing to believe this mother-inw who loved her


    very much.


    "Okay, thank you, mom."


    Madam Simons patted Yasmine''s shoulder and said, "That''s settled then. I won''t tell the family


    about this for now. As for Sebastian, you decide on whether to tell him or not and give me your reply


    by tomorrow." In the evening, when Sebastian Simons returned home, the first thing he did was to


    go upstairs and see if his wife was at home. When he saw her in the room, his heart felt more at


    ease.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yasmine sat in front of herptop as Sebastian approached her from behind.


    She smiled bitterly and said, "Nothing, just having a look."


    "It''s time for dinner. Why don''t you go downstairs with me?"


    "Sure."


    She shut down theputer and followed Sebastian downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, when Madam Simons saw that her son was holding Yasmine''s hand


    tightly, she felt sad for some reason. She knew that the ruthless examination report was actually the


    biggest test of her son and her daughter-inw''s rtionship.


    After dinner, Yasmine wanted to chat with Madam Simons at first, but Sebastian dragged her


    upstairs.


    "Aren''t you working tonight?"


    She was sitting on the sofa, while Sebastian was lying beside her with his head on herp. He


    closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. "I didn''t sleepst night, and I''ve been busy in thepany


    today. So, if I continue to work now that I''m home, would you think that your husband is made of


    iron?"


    "I''m just asking. Even if you wanted to work, I won''t let you." Yasmine stared at him and gently


    stroked the ck hair on his forehead with her soft hand, inch by inch, as if she was touching her


    heart.


    "I really wish that time would stop now. The tenderness in your hand has given me unprecedented


    peace,"


    Sebastian said emotionally. He grabbed her hand, put it to his lips, and kissed her gently.


    "Sebastian, I have something to tell you."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?"


    He opened his eyes which were full of happiness. Yasmine didn''t know why she couldn''t say


    anything when she saw the look in his eyes.


    In Sebastian''s heart, it was unprecedentedly calm. If she suddenly told him that she could not bear


    a child, would he remain calm? How much pain would he feel?


    "Why have you stopped talking?"


    Sebastian was a little confused when he saw that she was silent and staring at him in a daze.


    "Nothing."


    Yasmine turned her head away in dismay and felt an unspeakable pain in her heart. Originally,


    she''d thought that after the Leighton Lind incident, there was nothing that she could not confess to


    Sebastian. But now, she suddenly realised that it was more difficult to tell him that she was infertile


    than it was to tell him her original purpose of marrying him.


    "Really? Why do I feel like you have something very important to tell me?" "It''s really nothing.1''


    Yasmine''s eyes shed and she pushed him up. "Go take a bath. You didn''t sleepst night, so it''s


    time to take a good rest."


    "Well, okay."


    Perhaps he was really tired, because Sebastian did not probe her anymore. He fell asleep not long


    after taking a shower. As Yasmine stared at his sleeping face, her tears streamed down quietly. She


    had hoped to bear a baby that looked like him, but now, as long as she could even conceive their


    baby, she would feel extremely satisfied and happy, even if he was not like Sebastian.


    She quietly turned over and secretly cried with her back to him. After crying for an unknown period


    of time, a pair of warm arms suddenly wrapped her from behind. Sebastian''s deep and maic


    voice rang in her ear, "Yasmine, what''s wrong with youtely? Why are you crying all of a sudden?"


    She hurriedly wiped away her tears, turned around to face him, and asked, "Why are you awake?"


    "You woke me up with your cry."


    A trace of guilt shed across her eyes. "I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you crying? Is it because I made you unhappy?"


    "No."


    "Why then?"


    Sebastian''s breathing got closer and closer to her. His lips slowly felt its way to her lips, and he


    carefully drew them along her lips. "Or is it because I have recently neglected you?" "No, it''s not."


    Yasmine shook her head feebly, and the tenderness between her lips softened the sadness in her


    heart. She began to respond to him warmly as she wrapped her arms around his neck. "You didn''t


    make me unhappy, and you didn''t neglect me. It''s my own problem. I''ve been missing my mother a


    little recently."


    When Sebastian heard that she was missing her mother, he suddenly felt very distressed. He


    kissed her more gently and said, "I will love you like your mother did."


    She felt a twinge of pain in her heart.


    The pain was so great that it felt like blood was oozing out of her heart.


    She was in so much pain that she could only stare at him without saying a word.


    He held her in his arms and fell asleep. The satisfaction at life made him smile slightly as he slept.


    However, he was so tired that he didn''t notice that the woman in his arms kept her eyes open. No


    matter how much she forced herself, she couldn''t fall asleep as easily as he did.


    The next morning, after Sebastian left for thepany, Madam Simons went into Yasmine''s room.


    She closed the door and asked, "How was it? Did you tell him?"


    Yasmine was silent. She wrung her hands and was at a loss.


    Seeing her like this, Madam Simons knew that she hadn''t told him. So, sheforted her, saying,


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really don''t have the courage to say it now, you don''t have to. Even if you


    tell him after you go to the United States and confirm it, it won''t be toote."


    Now, this was the only way and Yasmine had no other choice.


    "I contacted my old friendst night. She asked us to go there as soon as possible. When would be


    the best time for you?"


    "Mom, arrange it for whenever is best for you."


    "How about tomorrow? You shouldn''t dy this kind of thing. The sooner you cure it, the better."


    "Okay,"


    Yasmine nodded and said softly. "Let''s go tomorrow then."


    "But how are you going to tell Sebastian that you''ll be away from B City for a few days?"


    "I''ll just say that I''m going on a trip with you, Mom."


    "That''s what I was thinking. It''s settled then. Let''s tell them this for the time being."


    In the evening, when the whole family was eating together, Madam Simons was the first to speak. "I


    have something to tell everyone. I''m going to take Yasmine out for a trip over the next few days."


    "Ah, a trip?"


    Tiffany Simons was the first one to say, "Where are you going to travel to?"


    " America." " America? Why are you going so far away? It''s not like we don''t have any tourist


    attractions in Country C."


    Titus Simons was also surprised.


    No one was more surprised than Sebastian. He leaned over quietly and asked Yasmine who was


    beside him, ''''Why is it so sudden? Did you propose it or did she ask you?"


    "I proposed it."


    Although he was speaking in a low voice, Madam Simons could still hear him with her sharp ears.


    She answered the questions her son had for her daughter-inw.


    "Why are you traveling to the United States all of a sudden?"


    "It''s Spring time now. It''s vacation time. What''s wrong? Do you mind me taking my daughter-inw


    out for a trip?"


    Tiffany smiled grumpily and said, "What opinion can we have? We wouldn''t dare to show it even if


    we had an opinion."


    "That''s fine, then. We''ll set off tomorrow morning. We''ll be back in around a week."


    "That long?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows unhappily. Not seeing Yasmine for just one night was enough to


    make him feel like he had lost his soul. Now, she was going to be away for a week. He really didn''t


    know whether he could survive the week or not.


    "We are going to America, not City C nor City A. I would''ve thought that a week is insufficient."


    Madam Simons red at her son and smiled warmly at Yasmine. "Eat more."


    From the beginning till the end, Yasmine did not say a word about the trip to the United States.


    After dinner, she consciously went upstairs. Sure enough, Sebastian was very unhappy as he sat


    on the sofa, staring at her with fire burning in his eyes. "When did you decide it?"

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "Mom decided on it today," said Yasmine Taylor.


    "Do you have to agree to everything she wants? Can''t you say no?" Sebastian Simons said.


    "But I want to go there."


    Speechless, Sebastian frowned and said earnestly, "If you want to go, I can take you there. Why


    must you go with her?"


    "I have not seen diamond snow before."


    Yasmine''s words made him choke. Sebastian exined awkwardly, "I really wanted to take you to


    Hokkaido, but you got angry and ran there without me, so what could I have done?"


    "I''m not ming you. I''m just being considerate because you''re busy with work."


    "As soon as you say the word, I will take you anywhere you want tomorrow. May it be America,


    Ennd, Germany, France; anywhere on this earth."


    "Well, stop joking. I''m going with mom, not another man, so why are you so nervous?"


    "It''s because you''re going with my mother that I''m worried about you. Don''t be fooled by her age


    because she is more yful than us young people. Either she doesn''t go for a trip, or she won''t be


    back in ten days or even half a month. Don''t believe her when she says that you''ll be back in a


    week. If youe back within a month, I''ll cut off my head and give it to you!" Yasmine smiled stiffly.


    "You''re exaggerating."


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all. You''ve been married to our family for more than half a year already,


    and you''ve not seen her go for holiday before, have you?"


    "No."


    "That''s right. My father, Tiffany, and I, we don''t allow her out. Once she goes out, she won''t be back


    for many days. We worry about her."


    "Yes, but don''t worry this time. As long as I''m there, I''ll be back at the scheduled time."


    "Are you determined to go to America?"


    Sebastian really wanted to open the window and throw her out. After spending so long trying to


    emotionally ckmail her from going, she still didn''t listen to him.


    "Well, I am."


    "You..." Sebastian''s eyes widened and he rubbed his chest. "I''m so angry that my stomach hurts."


    In the end, he failed to stop Yasmine from going to the United States with his mother. In fact, he did


    not know that Yasmine''s short separation from him was so that she could stay with him for a better


    and longer time in the future.


    Love required sacrifice, so did marriage.


    On the way to the airport, Sebastian kept a sullen face. Before Yasmine could say anything, he


    warned his mother with a fierce look, "You promise to be back in a week. If you don''te back in a


    weeks'' time, forget about ever leaving the house again." "Hey, kid, you think you can boss your


    mom around?"


    "If you''re not taking my wife away, I wouldn''t have bothered about you."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Your wife volunteered."


    Sebastian nced at Yasmine. When he thought of what she had saidst night, he felt a rage


    inside of him.


    "If you want to say goodbye, then hurry up. There''s not much time left."


    Hearing this, Yasmine grabbed Sebastian''s hand and pulled him aside. She whispered, "While I''m


    not here this week, take good care of yourself and don''t work too hard."


    Although Sebastian did not want her to leave his sight, they had already reached this point. So, he


    could only ept it, no matter how unhappy he was. He nodded and said, "You too. Take care of


    yourself."


    "You are not allowed to secretly contact Abigail Tanner, no matter what reason she has to meet


    you."


    In fact, this was what Yasmine worried about the most.


    He snorted angrily and said, "Since you''re not reassured, then don''t go. Just stay by my side and


    watch me."


    She did not want to go. She would not go anywhere unless it was absolutely necessary. She would


    stay by Sebastian''s side until both of them were old.


    The ne took off. Yasmine was deeply reluctant to part with Sebastian and go to a distant country,


    cing all her hope on what was in that country.


    After a 16- hour flight, they finally arrived in Los Angeles, in the United States. Madam Simons had


    already made a reservation at a hotel in advance. On the way to the hotel, she received a phone


    call. Yasmine listened to their conversation on the phone. It was rted to her examination.


    After hanging up the phone, she whispered, "Mom, was that your friend?"


    "Yes, they asked if we had arrived. They want to treat us to dinner now."


    "Then why did you refuse?"


    "I don''t want you to be too tired. You have been on a ne for such a long time, so it''s time for you


    to take a rest. Only after you have a good rest will you have the energy for the check-up."


    "Thank you."


    She nodded gratefully. In fact, she really didn''t want to see anyone now, let alone go for dinner.


    In her heart, she was still deeply reluctant to let go of Sebastian.


    She had not rested well for several consecutive nights. She was really tired. As a result, she slept


    until noon the next day. Suddenly, the mobile phone next to her pillow rang. She groped for it and


    looked at it. It was Sebastian''s number. She was a little confused. It was the middle of the night on


    his side of the world. Why would he call her sote at night?


    "Hello, honey?"


    "What are you doing?" Sebastian''s voice was hoarse but gentle.


    "I''m sleeping."


    "Why are you sleeping at this time of the day? Are you sick?"


    "No, I''m just sleepy. I''m taking a nap." Yasmine sat up. "What about you? Why did you call me so


    late at night?"


    "I miss you."


    She smiled softly and said, "We just parted and you miss me already?"


    "Yes, how am I supposed to spend the next few days?"


    "No matter how sad you are, you are not allowed to look for Abigail. Otherwise, you''ll regret it when


    I get back."


    "Understood."


    Sebastian paused for a moment. Yasmine did not know what he was going to say next, but she felt


    uneasy for no reason.


    "Yasmine, no matter what, I have chosen you and I will not let you go for the rest of my life. No


    matter what happens, I will love you forever."


    Yasmine was stunned and she stammered, "W-Why are you suddenly so sentimental? I''m not used


    to it."


    She was very nervous and she suspected that Sebastian knew something.


    "I was on a whim and felt like saying that to you. Maybe it was the bad dream I had just now."


    "What kind of dream did you have?" "I dreamt that you misunderstood what happened between


    Abigail and I. You wanted to leave me. No matter how hard I tried to exin it to you, you didn''t


    believe me..."


    Yasmine smiled and said, "It was just a dream. Dreams aren''t real."


    "I know that dreams aren''t real, but I still want to tell you that I love you. I''m calm, rational, and have


    no regret."


    Yasmine''s eyes were red. "Me too."


    Hanging up the phone, she left the bedroom and approached Madam Simons who was in the living


    room. She asked, "Mom, did you say something to Sebastian?"


    "No."


    Madam Simons shook her head decisively. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing much. He just called me just now. His voice seems strange."


    "You think too much. Other than you and I, nobody else knows why we came to the United States.


    Sebastian misses you too much."


    "Maybe..."


    She nodded nkly and fell into deep thought.


    The next day, Yasmine followed her mother-inw to the hospital where her friend was working.


    Madam Simons''s friend was a beautiful American-born Chinese woman who looked as kind as her


    mother- in-w. Looking at the many banners hanging on the wall of her office, Yasmine saw a


    glimmer of hope from hell, and she began to ce all her hopes on this female doctor named


    Adiana.


    "Is this your daughter-inw?"


    Adiana and Madam Simons greeted each other warmly. From their conversation, Yasmine learned


    that in the past 30 years, Adiana had great achievements in gynecology. In particr, she was


    clinically experienced when it came to fertility. Yasmine''s confidence instantly ignited.


    "Miss Taylor, let''s start with a series of tests. Don''t be nervous. Rx so that the result will be more


    urate."


    Adiana gently calmed her down. She nced at Madam Simons and nodded. "Okay."


    "The first test we''re going to do is the HSG."


    Yasminey on the bed of the examination room, praying that this nightmare would end quickly and


    something would be like the beauty of Adiana''s name, which gave her a sense of hope. She thought


    the darkness of the night would pass away and the brightness and beauty of heaven would finally


    glow.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    After Adiana finished all the tests, Yasmine waited uneasily. She felt horribly nervous, just like she


    did during the examinations in her home country. She just wanted to know quickly, and yet she was


    afraid to know. The contradiction and uneasiness was indescribable.


    An hourter, all the results of the examination were out. Yasmine followed her mother- in-w into


    Adiana''s office. Her heart was thumping. Her hand was slick with sweat, and Madam Simons held


    her hand tightly. In fact, Madam Simons was even more nervous than her daughter-inw.


    As the head of a wealthy and well-known family, she knew better than anyone else how important it


    was to have a family heir. Saying that it didn''t matter was simply to relieve the pressure in her


    daughter-inw''s heart. However, it wasn''t easy to just overlook the fact that her daughter-inw


    was infertile.


    Of course, Yasmine was well aware of it.


    "Adiana, what''s the result? Is Yasmine really unable to conceive?"


    Madam Simons asked her old friend nervously. She was so worried that her heart was in her throat.


    Adiana pointed at the stool on the desk and said, "Sit down first."


    Sitting down, they listened carefully to Adiana''s analysis. "Judging from the five major tests that we


    did, Miss Taylor does not suffer from primary infertility, but that doesn''t mean that there''s no problem


    with her fertility."


    "Ah? What does this mean?"


    Madam Simons and Yasmine looked at each other in dismay. This felt like good news, but it did not


    seem like good news.


    "That is to say that the reason for Miss Taylor''s infertility is that her uterus did not properly develop.


    That is to say that your uterus is a little smaller than others at your age."


    "Small uterus? But the two hospitals that examined Yasmine back home said that it was primary


    infertility."


    "Maybe they were exaggerating. There is not much hope of curing primary infertility, but it''s a


    different story for an underdeveloped uterus. For patients who have been diagnosed with


    underdeveloped uterus, other than some congenital development obstacles that are difficult to cure,


    most patients will benefit from treatment."


    "That''s too much!"


    Madam Simons pped the table and said, "Those people were bold enough to fool the Simons


    family. Let''s see how I will punish them when I get back!"


    "M, calm down. Those test results were the two hospital''s attempts to shirk responsibility."


    "Why?"


    "As I said, it has to be determined if the underdeveloped uterus is the result of developmental


    disorders. If there were developmental disorders, then they were right to categorise her condition as


    Primary Infertility."


    "Does Yasmine have developmental disorders?"


    "I''m not sure for the time being. We''ll need to wait and see if the treatment works after a period of


    time."


    "How do we treat it?"


    "Firstly, we have to treat it to confirm the factors that led to the underdeveloped uterus. Then, we


    promote the metabolism of the uterus with injection by stimting ovtion. This is to stimte the


    growth of the uterus. After a month, you will have toe back and check. If the uterus is clearly


    growing, we can eliminate the possibilities of developmental disorders. With medicine, Miss Taylor


    will be able to conceive after two months."


    "Great, great."


    When Madam Simons heard that Yasmine had hopes of conceiving a baby, she was in good spirits


    and she jumped up like a child in the office.


    "What if the uterus doesn''t grow despite taking the medicine?"


    Yasmine''s calm words quietened her excited mother- in-w. Yes, she had only thought of the good


    side and had forgotten about the possible bad side.


    "Then we can only prepare for the worst."


    "What? The worst?" Madam Simons was anxious. "Even you can''t do anything about it? I had put


    all my hopes on you." "M, don''t worry. Let''s treat her for a month. During this time, I will go all out


    to help Yasmine recover."


    Yasmine looked at M and said, "Mom, that''s it. I''m happy with these results. Let''s do the western


    medicine treatment and follow Doctor Adiana''s arrangements."


    "Well, okay."


    Madam Simons nodded and she thanked her friend who was about the same age as her. "Adiana,


    thank you."


    Yasmine and Madam Simons stayed in the United States for six days before returning home.


    Yasmine hid all the medicine that Adiana had prescribed her in a password- protected safe. She


    feared that Sebastian Simons would discover her secret.


    After receiving the news that Yasmine was about toe back, Sebastian was very happy. He went


    to the airport two hours early and waited for her.


    From a distance, Yasmine saw him holding a flower and she walked towards him with a smile.


    Sebastian stretched his arms and she threw herself into his embrace. They hugged each other


    tightly, as if they had been separated for more than a year.


    "Hey, why does only Yasmine get a bouquet? Where are my flowers?"


    Madam Simons knew that her son had brought only one bunch of flowers, but she deliberately


    made things difficult for him.


    Sebastian sulkily took the luggage from his mother''s hand and said, "What''s wrong? Are you


    jealous of your daughter-inw?" "As the saying goes, married men often forget their mother. There


    is a clear example before my eyes."


    Yasmine chuckled and handed the flowers to her mother-inw. "This is for you. Assume that your


    son bought it for you."


    "No, I won''t be so spineless. Hmph."


    As soon as Madam Simons raised her head, she led them out of the airport lobby. Yasmine and


    Sebastian looked at each other and smiled. Helpless, they followed behind her.


    As soon as the three of them stepped into the house, Tiffany Simons asked incredulously, "Oh my


    god, how did you do that?"


    Yasmine was confused. "What did I do?"


    "How did you get my crazy mom back in a week?"


    Sebastian giggled and leaned over to say, "Do you see it? I told you what kind of person my mom


    is."


    Yasmine smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s okay. Actually, I didn''t do anything. It was mom who


    missed you all."


    "Hey, don''t say something so nauseating. I have goosebumps all over my body."


    Tiffany exaggeratedly shook her head and the whole family burst intoughter.


    At first, Yasmine was not in a good mood, but after seeing Tiffany''s so cheerful, she suddenly felt


    much better. Although Tiffany was still feeling discontented over the incident with Fynn, she had


    moved on from the immense pain. She finally epted the fact that Fynn did not love her. In the


    evening, after Yasmine had taken a hot shower, Sebastian wrapped her from behind and eagerly bit


    her neck. This made her feel numb and itchy and she struggled with all her strength. "Sebastian,


    don''t do this, don''t..."


    Sebastian stopped acting like a hungry wolf and asked her with burning eyes, "Don''t you miss me


    after a week of being apart?"


    "Of course I miss you."


    "Are you sure?" He pointed at her heart with his restless hand. Then, he said, "Miss here..." Then


    he continued to move his hand downwards. "Or here?"


    Yasmine blushed and she pped his hand away. "Both. But... I was on the ne for such a long


    time and I''m a little tired."


    She thought that this sentence would not be enough to stop Sebastian''s beast- like desire, but after


    thinking for a while, he gently nodded and said, "Okay, let''s take a rest."


    Sebastian bent down and carried her to the bed. He covered her with the quilt and kissed her on her


    forehead. Then, he turned around and went to the office.


    Hearing the crisp sound of the closing door, Yasmine still couldn''t believe that Sebastian would let


    her go so easily. It was against his domineering nature.


    Shey on the bed, tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep. Realising that she had not eaten


    the medicine yet, she took off the quilt and got out of bed. She opened the safe like a thief and


    quickly put a small handful of pills into her mouth, swallowing them one by one with warm water.


    They were really bitter, but her heart was even more bitter. The trip to the United States had given


    her hope, but she did not have much confidence in the future.


    Abigail Tanner''s existence had always been like a thorn in her heart, and Richie Lind too. Although


    he had not looked for her in a long time, she knew that he wouldn''t let go. If he didn''te now, he


    would look for her one day in the future.


    But this was not so important. Most importantly, she had to be able to give birth to a child or two for


    Sebastian! If a woman could not conceive, she may perceive herself to be iplete. A family


    without children could also be perceived to be an iplete family.


    Yasmine stood by the window and thought for a long time. Just then, the door behind her opened


    and Sebastian was back from his work. When he saw her standing in front of the window in her


    pajamas, he angrily took a coat and put it on her. He said, "A few days out of the hospital and


    you''ve forgotten the pain of the wound, haven''t you?"


    "The weather is warmer now, so it''s no longer cold."


    "No matter how warm it is, it''s still night time. Even during summer nights, it''s easy to catch a cold."


    Sebastian pushed her back onto the bed and warned her, "Behave yourself, otherwise, I can''t


    guarantee that I won''t be a beast again after taking a shower."


    Perhaps his words really shocked Yasmine, because shey still on the bed until Sebastian came


    out of the bathroom. She didn''t even turn a little bit.


    "Could it be that you can''t sleep without me?"


    Sebastian asked as hey down beside her and pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s not that I can''t fall asleep, but that I sleep better when you''re around."


    "Did you have a good time in America? Where did you visit?"


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Yasmine was stunned for a moment and she replied with shining eyes, "We went to many ces."


    "Which ces?"


    "We went to all the famous ces."


    "What are the names of the famous ces?"


    She was speechless. Could he be more curious?


    "You go to the United States for business trips so often, so don''t you know the famous ces


    there?"


    "Of course I do. I just want to know where you went."


    "Times Square, Las Vegas Street, Disnend, Adventure Ind, Niagara Falls..."


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said, "Huh, within only five or six days, you traveled across


    more than half of the U.S.?"


    "Yes."


    "How did you two achieve that? How did you manage your time?"


    Yasmine realised that he was going to keep asking, and she was afraid that he would find clues.


    Therefore, she deliberately yawned and said, "Go and ask Mom tomorrow. I''m sleepy. I''m going to


    sleep. Good night."

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    She curled up, got into Sebastian''s warm embrace, and closed her eyes.


    After a moment of silence, Sebastian turned off the bedsidemp. Then, Yasmine suddenly asked,


    "Sebastian, may I ask you a question?"


    "Hmm? What is it? Go ahead and ask."


    "Do you like children?"


    Sebastian''s body suddenly stiffened. After a few seconds of silence, he asked, "Why do you ask me


    this?"


    "It''s just a casual question. So, do you?"


    "I don''t hate them."


    "Then do you want a child of your own?"


    Yasmine knew Sebastian''s answer without even thinking about it. How could he not want a child?


    Even when he had no feelings for her, he suggested that they have a child.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    "Of course."


    "I don''t want one."


    Yasmine was shocked. She suddenly sat up straight in the dark and asked, "What did you say?"


    "I said, I don''t want one."


    She couldn''t describe the conflicted feeling in her heart at this moment. She asked in a trembling


    voice, "Why?"


    "Because your focus won''t be on me anymore if you have a child. Whether it''s real life or those


    dramas that Tiffany watches, once a woman has a child, she will neglect her husband and focus all


    her energy on the child."


    "Are you serious?"


    Yasmine''s voice sounded choked, but she tried her best to hold back her tears. If she cried during


    such an ordinary conversation, it would seem odd.


    "Not sure if you''re telling the truth."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    He pulled her back into his arms angrily and said with his arms around her, "As long as I have you,


    Yasmine, I don''t need anything else."


    Yasmine bit her lips hard. Tears gathered in her eyes and she forced them back.


    "I thought that you, Sebastian Simons, like every other sessful man would want a child of your


    own."


    "I don''t think of myself as sessful, so I''m different from other sessful men. You could say that


    I''m selfish or ruthless, but I really don''t want a child now."


    Yasmine''s tears finally slipped down her cheeks, but Sebastian did not notice.


    Although his words were cruel, for some reason, Yasmine felt much better.


    It was as if there was a mountain in her heart, and Sebastian had suddenly moved the mountain


    away, giving her a chance to breathe. That night, she slept very well. At dawn, when she opened


    her eyes, there was a thin and long stream of sunshine shining through the window and right onto


    her body.


    She stretched out her palm and the sunshine passed through her fingers. She clenched her fist, and


    the sunshine seemed to have been grasped in her palm. She got up and decided to face the sun.


    From today onwards, she would return to her original self. She would be like a cockroach, difficult to


    defeat.


    After breakfast, she went to school in a good mood. Lily Adams had been discharged from the


    hospital, and they had plenty to say to each other when they met. Looking at the scar on the back of


    her friend''s hand, Yasmine was distressed, but Lily didn''t take it seriously. She said happily, "I


    should celebrate with champagne."


    After a couple of sses in the morning, Lily suddenly came to her in a hurry and said in a low voice


    during the lunch break, "Yasmine, turn on theputer."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Turn it on and you''ll know."


    Yasmine had a bad feeling. She quickly turned on theputer and Lily clicked on the local news.


    A big title shed across the screen, ''Gold Digger Abandons Mentally Challenged Fiancee to Get


    Married in a Wealthy Family''.


    There was a loud bang in her head and she almost fainted. With anger and shock in her heart, she


    quickly browsed through the content of the news report. She didn''t know which evil person had


    discovered the agreement between herself and Richie Lind. Many words were contrary to the fact.


    ording to the report, she promised to marry the mentally- challenged son of the Lind family after


    receiving a favor from them. However, she didn''t abide by the agreement when she became an


    adult. In order to be married to a wealthy family, she resolutely ignored the engagement and married


    a rich man instead. The article portrayed the Lind family as the victims and described her as a


    shameless whore. Yasmine was angry. She smashed the mouse and ran from the office.


    Lily followed her worriedly and ran to a quiet ce with her. Yasmine suddenly stopped and cried


    out loud. Today, she decided to fight against her cruel fate, but now such a terrible thing had


    happened to her. What kind of pathetic situation was her life in? She was going crazy, and she


    really couldn''t hold on any longer..."


    "Yasmine, don''t be sad. You''re innocent and justice will be yours. I know better than anyone else


    that you''re not the kind of person they portrayed on the Inte."


    Lilyforted her in a hurry, and she felt angry and sad.


    "What''s the point of you knowing? What will others think of me? From now on, in their eyes, I am


    the gold-digger who hates the poor and loves the rich."


    "Don''t care about what others think. Didn''t you say that you should follow your own path and let


    others talk about it? Yasmine, you should be strong. Until now, you have experienced all kinds of


    challenges, so this is not worth your time."


    Yasmine squatted on the ground, covered her forehead with both hands, and let her tears fall, one


    drop after another. "How can I pretend that nothing has happened now? I am now not only Yasmine,


    but also Sebastian Simons''s wife. This is not just a shame on me, but also on the Simons family.


    How can I face my parents- in-w, their rtives, and friends?"


    Without warning, she felt her heart tear. Once again, she felt powerless and desperate in her own


    life.


    Yasmine cried for a long time, and Lily apanied her throughout. She said a lot offorting


    words, but nothing she said could make Yasmine feel better.


    When they returned to the office, many people looked at them withplicated and contemptuous


    gazes. Most of them were from female colleagues. Yasmine was not too likable at the school. It was


    not because of her personality, but because she was too good at her job. Excellent people often got


    isted. Of course, she was no exception.


    Scott Jules'' unique love for her had already made her female colleagues jealous. What was more is


    that she married into a legendary rich and powerful family. Putting these two facts together, it was


    no wonder that she got isted. In the past, she didn''t care and she just kept in herne. But now,


    those female colleagues had seen the news, so they surely wouldn''t let her go easily.


    "Oh, Miss Taylor, what happened? Why were you engaged to a mentally challenged man despite


    your good qualities?"


    "Yeah, this news is too much. They described our perfect Miss Taylor as an immoral person. You


    should report them!"


    "Now, we have the freedom to love and everyone has the right to pursue wealth. These people had


    nothing better to do. Why do they bother to report even this?"


    A group of female teachers surrounded Yasmine''s desk and they kept talking. Lily was so angry that


    her face turned green. When she was about to speak up for Yasmine, suddenly, someone growled


    from the door of the office,


    "Why are you gossiping? The school hired you to teach the students, not to gossip about other


    people''s private life!"


    Every pair of eyes were drawn to the door. The man was Scott. Instantly, they all shut up.


    Scott cast a meaningful nce at Yasmine. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    A random person might not understand the meaning of that look, but Lily could tell that he was


    concerned about Yasmine.


    Yasmine didn''t say a word from the beginning till the end. Soon, her cell phone rang. First, there


    were familiar numbers, then there were unknown numbers. They almost blew up her cell phone.


    She didn''t want to answer any call, so she decisively turned it off.


    However, it was useless turning off the phone, because the office phone began ringing one after


    another instead. Other than her ownndline, the other teachers''ndlines also began to ring.


    She closed her eyes painfully. After thinking for a while, she packed her things and left without


    looking back. Yasmine was once a nobody. It was very clear that if she was not the daughter-inw


    of the Simons family now, no one would be interested in her private life. Firstly, she was not a gold-


    digger, even if she was, it was normal. But because she was Sebastian Simons''s wife, nothing was


    normal anymore.


    Good news spread slowly, but bad news spread like wildfire. Within just an afternoon, almost


    everyone in the B City, albeit young or old, knew about a woman named Yasmine Taylor who


    abandoned her stupid boyfriend in order to marry a man in a rich and powerful family. People''s


    thoughts toward this were the same, and their viewpoints were unified. They had a hostile attitude


    towards the business, and their contempt and hatred for women who associate themselves with the


    rich and powerful families were intolerable.


    When Yasmine arrived at Simons Corporation, she was not surprised to see the same gazes she


    experienced in the school. However, these gazes, due to her identity, also had fear in them, unlike


    her colleagues who judged her shamelessly.


    When she arrived at the ninth floor, she pushed open the door of the secretary''s office and asked


    with nk eyes, "Is Sebastian here?"


    "President Sebastian is inside."


    Fynn Jaymond was not surprised by her arrival at all. He must have seen the news too.


    Yasmine walked into the president''s office right away without knocking, and then stopped in front of


    Sebastian''s desk. After standing there for a while with her head lowered, she said, "I''m sorry."


    Sebastian sighed, stood up and walked towards her. He squeezed her shoulders and asked, "Why


    are you apologising?"


    She slowly looked up and said with a pair of red eyes, "Didn''t you see the news?"


    "Yes, I did,"


    He replied with certainty, "but I don''t think you need to apologize to anyone."


    "You must be in trouble because of me. There must be a lot of people waiting to see you make a


    fool of yourself."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let them be. I''ve never been a person who cared about scandals. Besides,


    my scandals are not limited to what happened today."

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    "But I still feel very bad for causing you so much trouble. Others must think that you have no taste


    for marrying such a terrible woman."


    "I don''t care what other people think of my marriage. Likewise, it is nobody''s business whom I


    marry. What matters is that I know what kind of person you are, Yasmine."


    Yasmine burst out crying and all the tears she had been trying to hold in rolled down her face.


    Sebastian''s trust and favor were undoubtedly the best constions she had at this point.


    "Honey, thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, silly."


    Sebastian reached out to wipe her tears and teased, "You are bing more and more like a girl!


    No matter how badly you were bullied in the past, you always refused to cry, like the way men


    behave. But now, you keep crying in front of me. Did you know that men tend to be protective


    when they see a woman cry?"


    Yasmine broke intoughter and said, "No, what nonsense!"


    "Well, whether you know it or not, when you shed tears, I will feel distressed for you. So, if you don''t


    want me to feel sad, then, you cannot be sad either. Don''t worry, I will deal with this."


    "How are you going to deal with it?" "First, I''ll find out who was responsible for the rumour, and then


    I''ll expose the truth."


    Yasmine''s heart tightened. "You want to reveal the reason I signed the agreement with the Lind


    family?"


    "Yes."


    "No way!"


    She refused without even thinking. "You cannot do that!"


    "Why?"


    Yasmine''s tears began to fall again. "My childhood memories left an indelible scar on my heart. It


    has already caused me much sorrow, and I don''t want to expose that wound again, even if it can


    prove my innocence."


    Sebastian felt distressed, and he took her into his arms. He said, "I''m sorry, Yasmine. I didn''t


    consider your feelings before thinking of that. I''m sorry."


    Yasmine leaned against his shoulder and sobbed softly. She was really tired. Theseplicated


    incidents happened one after another. If they only affected her, it would be fine. But now that they


    involved Sebastian too, she couldn''t help but feel guilty over it.


    When she got home in the evening, she stood at the entrance of the Mansion House. She


    wandered around for a long time and did not dare to go in. She did not dare to face her parents- in-


    law who loved her so much.


    When Sebastian got home, he took her hand and entered the living room together with her. She


    came face to face with her parents-inw and sister-inw who were sitting in the living room.


    When she was about to begin her apology, Madam Simons broke the silence first. "We saw the


    news this afternoon. Yasmine, don''t feel guilty. It''s nonsense. Dad has already ensured that all the


    news has been withdrawn. The person who spread those rumors is so despicable! He seemed to


    have predicted that our family will quash the news. He wrote to all the newspapers and media


    companies in B City, and even the news portals in the neighboring cities too."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll handle it. Blocking a website won''t stop people from


    gossiping. Let''s eat first."


    Sebastian nced at his family calmly. In fact, he already had an idea.


    "Yasmine, don''t be sad. No matter what others think of you, in the eyes of your father and me, you


    are an amazing daughter-inw we could ask for."


    "And me. To me, Yasmine is the best sister-inw in the world."


    Tiffany Simons raised her hand and spoke. She made her position about Yasmine very clear.


    "Thank you, mom. Thank you, dad. Thank you, Tiffany." She looked at Sebastian who was next to


    her. Then, she said, "Thank you too."


    "That''s it, I''m getting tired of listening to you thanking us. Let''s just eat."


    After dinner, Yasmine went upstairs and dialled Richie Lind''s number. The line was soon connected.


    He said in a slightly surprised voice, "I really didn''t expect you to call me again, Yasmine." "Uncle


    Lind, you''re the one who did it, aren''t you?"


    Richie was stunned. "What did I do?"


    "There are rumours all over B City about me marrying Sebastian, and about how it''s not in


    ordance with the agreement."


    "Oh, so you do know that you broke the agreement after all?"


    "So, are you admitting it?"


    "Sorry, but I did no such thing, but if I know who did it, I will be very grateful to him, because this is


    exactly what I have always wanted to do but didn''t have the guts to."


    m! Richie hung up the phone.


    Yasmine sat on the sofa powerlessly and her mind was in chaos.


    Sebastian came to the bedroom and saw her tired face. Distressed, he asked, "Are you still worried


    about that thing?"


    "No."


    Yasmine tried very hard to squeeze a smile out and she said, "I''ve promised you not to think about


    it, so I won''t think about it."


    "It''s good that you''re not taking it to heart."


    Sebastian gently tidied up the hair that was scattered over her temples. Heforted her, "Believe


    me, I won''t let you be unhappy all the time. I won''t let those malicious people create negativity to


    disturb you."


    Yasmine leaned into his arms and said slowly, "I think you have heard enough ''thank you'' today."


    "Yes, so you don''t have to say it anymore. You don''t have to say thank you if you really love


    someone sincerely," Sebastian sighed and said. "You''re already tired enough now."


    She suddenly raised her head. She felt surprised. Why did Sebastian''s words sound as strange as


    they did when he called her that night in the United States?


    The next morning, although the scandal was still rife, she went to school out of a sense of


    responsibility. As if nothing had happened, she taught her sses, marked her students'' homework,


    and fought against the cruel reality with her tenacious willpower.


    All of a sudden, Lily screamed as if she were an explorer discovering a new world. "Yasmine, hurry


    up!"


    Yasmine thought something uneptably bad had happened, so she dragged her feet to Lily''s


    desk.


    Suddenly, she was stunned.


    Lily''sputer screen was broadcasting a press conference Sebastian was holding on behalf of his


    company.


    Sebastian looked smart in a suit as he sat calmly in the seat of the chief executive officer. Fynn was


    sitting next to him, and they were surrounded by reporters from various newspapers and news


    websites. The reporters scrambled back and forth as they probed Sebastian for first-hand


    information.


    Yasmine held her breath as she stared at theputer screen. She was not mentally prepared at


    all. She was worried that Sebastian would expose her past. Maybe that would get her the public''s


    sympathy. However, she did not want the public''s sympathy. All she wanted was to bury that


    unbearable past and let it be a permanent secret.


    "Hello, everyone. Please sit down and do wait for your turn to ask your questions."


    Sebastian gestured for the reporters to take a seat in an orderly manner, and his expression was


    still calm.


    "President Sebastian, I am a reporter with Business Report. Are you holding this press conference


    to rify your position on your wife''s engagement to another man?"


    Sebastian nced at the reporter with his sharp eyes and solemnly replied, "I knew about it from


    the very beginning."


    "President Sebastian, why did you marry her then? Are you aware that the person who was


    engaged to your wife is mentally handicapped and has therefore garnered sympathy from society?"


    "I know, but love has nothing to do with sympathy. I fell in love with my wife at first sight. She didn''t


    marry me because she desired my money, but because I pursued her. Her father''s business was in


    trouble, so I took the opportunity to marry her. She waspletely forced into it, unlike that reported


    in the false reports that has purported her to be a gold digger. What''s more, the family she was


    engaged to is also wealthy."


    "ording to what you are saying, you used your power to steal her from Leighton Lind. Is that


    correct?" "You may interpret it that way."


    "Don''t you feel guilty? For stealing a woman from a mentally-handicapped person?"


    "The engagement between my wife and Leighton Lind was invalid under thew. Initially, she was


    forced to marry me, but we fell in love with each other after that. Given the situation, how does my


    actions constitute stealing?"


    "But your wife signed the marriage contract with her name and her fingerprint. You knew that she


    already had a marriage contract with someone else, and yet you still used your power to marry her.


    Does this not feel like you''re bullying the weak?"


    "Huh!" Sebastian sneered. "Sir, do you have anymon sense? Will a contract be valid just


    because you mark your fingerprint on it? Do you know how old my wife was when she signed the


    contract? She was 12 years old. Why would a 12-year-old girl sign such a contract if she was not


    forced into it?"


    The ce was silent, but another reporter quickly broke the silence. "Then what circumstances


    forced your wife to sign the contract back then?"


    Yasmine''s heart was in her throat again, but she felt relieved to hear Sebastian''s answer.


    "I''m sorry, but this is a private matter. Please forgive me for not being able to tell you."


    "President Sebastian, your words make sense, but from the perspective of ordinary people like us,


    Leighton Lind needs a partner who can take care of him for the rest of his life. Because of his IQ, he


    might not find another woman who would be willing to marry him again. But you are different. You


    can have any woman you want. Hence, why do you not sympathise with him? Why don''t you allow


    the couple to be together?"


    Sebastian was about to lose his temper. He leaned to one side and asked Fynn in a low voice,


    "Where did you find this bunch of stupid reporters? Do you want me to beat them up?"


    "I''m sorry, President Sebastian. I was wrong, but please control your temper. Otherwise, the


    ramifications would be very serious."


    Fynn smiled at the reporter as he spoke from the corner of his mouth.


    Sebastian took a deep breath and answered with a smile, "I have made it clear from the beginning


    that love has nothing to do with sympathy. Are you going to ruin another person''s life because of


    sympathy? Here''s another way to think about it. At that time, my wife didn''t love me nor did she love


    Leighton either. However, her life would be unhappy if she married Leighton. On the other hand,


    marrying me brought her happiness. Please consider this perspective. As long as you think


    rationally, you would not think that I am fighting a disabled man for a woman. Instead, I saved a


    woman from a life of misery."


    "President Sebastian, are you sure that what you said is true, or are you just making excuses for


    your overbearing behaviour? You keep saying that your wife is living a happy life now, but is this


    how your wife actually feels, or is it your one- sided conviction?"


    Sebastian could not hold it in any longer. This reporter was obviously here to cause trouble. He kept


    challenging Sebastian''s bottom line from the very beginning.


    With a snap, Sebastian threw the cup of tea in front of him at the reporter and shouted coldly, "Get


    out!"


    There was a scream, and other reporters started snapping pictures. Fynn immediately stopped


    them. "Stop. Stop taking pictures!"


    The live broadcast on theputer screen stopped, and Yasmine''s mood sank. In order to prove


    her innocence and protect her past, Sebastian took all the responsibility onto himself. How could


    she repay him?


    "Oh my god, Miss Taylor! You managed to get Sebastian to help you rify the misunderstanding by


    having a press conference. We women all admire how capable you are."


    "That''s right. If any woman reached Miss Taylor''s level, it would be considered sooo sessful."


    Lily listened to these sarcastic words and could no longer hold her breath. She mmed the table


    and said, "Stop being jealous and bitter about this. Look at yourself, you''re not behaving like a


    teacher at all!"


    "Well, if we don''t behave like teachers, what can be said about the person who abandoned her


    mentally-challenged fiance to marry a man from a rich family?"


    Yasmine sneered and left the office silently. She was used to the sarcasm and insults.


    Lily chased after her, but when she saw that Yasmine was walking towards the principal''s office, she


    suddenly stopped.


    Although the video was blocked right away, many people had seen it, including Abigail Tanner. She


    arrived at Simons Corporation in anger and she questioned Sebastian as soon as she met him, "Do


    you know what you have done today?"


    "I don''t know,"


    Sebastian answered coldly without raising his head.


    "You shouldn''t have held a press conference for such a vain woman, and you shouldn''t have


    offended the reporters for her sake. Now the video of you with the tea cup has leaked out, and


    people on the inte are scolding you. Did you know that?!"


    "Then let them be. It doesn''t matter."


    Sebastian''s nonchnt attitudepletely infuriated Abigail. The way she saw it, his nonchnt


    attitude was actually an expression of love for Yasmine.


    No matter what, she couldn''t ept it.


    "Brother Sebastian, where did your rational thinking go? Yasmine is simply a woman who will cause


    you trouble. You should avoid such women, otherwise, she will cause you more trouble in the


    future."


    Sebastian slowly raised his head and looked her in the eye, saying, "Since she is my wife, I can''t


    abandon her."


    "Neither can you take all the responsibilities on yourself. Your actions will affect yourpany''s


    stock price!" "If I lose a little money but clear my wife''s reputation as a gold-digger, I think it''s worth


    it."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Abigail did not expect him to be so partial towards Yasmine. She was about to go mad. "Sebastian,


    how could you be like this?"


    "What do you think I should do instead? Just ignore her when others attack her?"


    "Yes, you should ignore her. Yasmine is not a public figure. Even if there are negative news, it is


    only temporary. After a while, it will naturally subside. But you are different. You are a person with a


    reputation in the business world. You are not responsible for her, but your family''s business."


    When he heard what Abigail said, Sebastian sneered sarcastically. He looked directly at the woman


    in front of him with his strange and cold eyes and said, "Abigail, I once regretted our three years of


    separation, but now, I don''t regret it anymore, because during these three years while we were


    separated, I realised the huge difference between your values and mine."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    The atmosphere in the president''s office changed sharply. It seemed as if the temperature here


    dropped to a few degrees below zero. Abigail looked at Sebastian Simons with a gloomy face. They


    used to love each other so deeply. They used to be the kind of lovers who would carve each other''s


    name on their bodies. But now, they were familiar strangers. He had told her with his coldest eyes


    and the coldestnguage that there were nomon values between them.


    "Brother Sebastian, you''ve disappointed me."


    She spat that sentence with a trembling voice. Then, she covered her mouth and ran out crying.


    She ran into Fynn Jaymond who was about to knock the door from the outside. The two of them


    looked at each other but said nothing.


    "President Sebastian, I have information on the reporter you asked me to investigate."


    "What is it?"


    "He is a fake reporter. He was ordered by someone to deliberately stir up trouble. It seems like the


    people who incited him are the same people who started the scandal, and they did so with the


    objective of attacking Simons Corporation."


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Keep an eye on this man and see who he gets in touch with over the


    next few days."


    "Okay." Fynn paused for a moment and asked weakly, "What''s wrong with Miss Tanner?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened. "Ignore her."


    Yasmine Taylor arrived at Scott Jules''s office. He was standing in front of a window with his broad


    shoulders folded. There was a stern look between his eyebrows, as if he was pondering something.


    "Principal Jules,"


    she called softly. Scott turned around to face her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    He took a few steps forward to face her and stare at her with gentle eyes. Yasmine lowered her


    head to avoid the heat in his eyes.


    "I want to resign."


    "Because of that news report?"


    "Not entirely."


    "Then why?"


    "I have some personal issues, and I need some time to get adapted."


    "You can ask for leave if you need some time for yourself. You have to know that you are an


    excellent teacher, so I will not approve your resignation."


    "It''s not something that can be solved within a day or two, not even a month or two. Please do not


    stop


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "Then you get a year," Scott said with certainty. "Is one year of leave enough?" "Are you going to


    suspend my sry while I keep my position?"


    "Yes."


    "But I..."


    "Well, that''s settled. Mr. George wille to the school to give a speech next month because of


    your invitation. If you resign, do you think he will stille?"


    Yasmine was about to speak, but Scott did not give her a chance to speak at all. "Don''t worry about


    the pressure from the outside world. In my eyes, you, Miss Taylor, will always be the most amazing


    woman ever."


    She sighed. For the sake of the school, she had to agree, "Okay then."


    Looking at the tired figure who had turned around and left, Scott was very distressed. Since the first


    time he saw her three years ago, she had been like a small boat at sea, moving up and down


    ording to the wind and waves. He wanted to help her, but he couldn''t catch her.


    Thinking of this, he picked up his car key and hurried out of the school gate. He drove to his


    mother''s newly registeredpany, Pegasus Corporation.


    udine Tucker was surprised to see her son at thepany. "Scott, why do you suddenly have


    the time to visit me today?"


    Scott did not speak. He fixed his eyes on his mother and asked straightforwardly, "Did you do it?


    The fake report about Yasmine ndering her as greedy so that she could marry a man in a rich


    and powerful family?"


    udine''s face darkened and she scolded, "Nonsense!"


    "Don''t hide it anymore. You may be able to deceive the world, but did you think that you can deceive


    me too? Don''t forget that I am your son. I know your methods better than anyone else!"


    "You don''t need to know what I have done. You just need to know that everything I have done is for


    you."


    Scott was angry. "Don''t use me as an excuse to hurt the people I don''t want to hurt! Yasmine has


    trusted you and she thinks of you as a good person, and yet you did such a shameless thing."


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    "Yes, if you continue to do this kind of thing, I will look down on you even more. If you don''t want me


    to look down on you, then don''t hurt Yasmine again!"


    After saying that, Scott left his mother''s office angrily. No matter how much his mother called for him


    toe back, he ignored her and was determined to leave.


    In the evening, Yasmine returned home and she solemnly announced to her family, "I won''t go to


    school anymore starting tomorrow. I''ll be on unpaid leave for a year."


    Madam Simons was the first to support her. "You should have done this a long time ago. Look at


    your badplexion these days. It''s time for you to take care of yourself at home."


    Sebastian, of course, supported this even more. He hugged her in front of the family members and


    said, "You''ve finally done something that satisfies me."


    Yasmine felt embarrassed and she struggled to get rid of him. She blushed and said, "Let''s eat. I''m


    hungry."


    In the evening, Titus Simons asked his wife who was in a daze, "Did something happen to Yasmine


    recently?"


    "Ah? What happened?"


    "I think there''s something wrong with her. It doesn''t seem like her to take unpaid leave."


    "What''s wrong with that? Now that this news hase out, it''s just a big blow to her."


    "I don''t think it''s because of that. Yasmine won''t give up on work so easily because of the public''s


    opinion. There must be something else."


    Madam Simons saw that her husband would keep asking questions and she felt that it was time to


    come clean. So, she waved to her husband quietly and said, "Come here with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Actually, there''s something that I''ve been hiding from you."


    "What is it?"


    Titus'' heart thumped and he had a bad feeling.


    Madam Simons whispered in her husband''s ear about Yasmine''s infertility. Titus'' face turned pale.


    He was shocked and he asked, "What? She can''t give birth?"


    "Shh... lower your voice." Madam Simons made a gesture to silence him, indicating with her eyes


    that he should not be too loud or the family might hear him.


    "Why can''t she have a child?"


    "Well, it''s not confirmed that she can''t get pregnant. That is why I took her to the United States for a


    check-upst time. Adiana said that there is still great hope for curing her."


    Titus rubbed his forehead in pain. "How could this be? It''s uneptable!"


    "Well, it''s not the worst result for now. You don''t have to worry about it. Be careful with your words in


    front of Yasmine from now on."


    After three consecutive days of investigation, Fynn finally determined the person who sent the fake


    reporter on the day of the press conference. He arrived at Sebastian''s office with a serious


    expression and reported, "President Sebastian, we followed your directive and have identified the


    mastermind behind the whole incident."


    "Who is it?"


    Sebastian''s sharp eyes reflected a cold light.


    "It''s the president of Pegasus Corporation who had just returned to Country C to start a business a


    few days ago."


    "Pegasus Corporation?"


    Sebastian''s eyes became solemn. "Isn''t the president of Pegasus Corporation udine Tucker?"


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "How did you find it out?" "The fake reporter got an amount of money transferred into his ount


    from the finance department of Pegasus Corporation."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "This doesn''t mean that it''s udine who gave the order."


    "Look at this photo."


    Fynn handed a photo to Sebastian. Sebastian looked at it carefully and saw a strange woman


    drinking coffee in the eye- catching area of the photo. It was hard to find the clue if he did not look


    carefully, but Sebastian eventually saw it.


    "President Sebastian, did you seen anything?"


    "Here."


    He pointed to the top left corner of the photo. In a very inconspicuous ce, a man and a woman


    were talking face to face. The man was the reporter and needless to say, the woman must be


    udine.


    "She might really be behind this after all."


    "Yes, I have already started an investigation into udine. She had a great career in France, and


    she has a widework of friends in the country. She is one of the few that canpete with you."


    "Let''s make an appointment. I want to speak to her."


    "Okay."


    When Fynn returned to his office, he contacted Pegasus Corporation immediately. He didn''t expect


    udine to agree to Sebastian''s invitation so readily. At seven o''clock in the evening, they met each


    other.


    udine looked at the young man in front of her up and down. The longer she looked at him, the


    more hatred she felt in her heart, because Sebastian was exactly like a younger version of his


    father.


    "President Tucker, I asked you out today to ask you if my wife offended you. Or did my family offend


    you so much so that you would oppose us as soon as you returned to Country C?


    udine sneered. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You think I don''t know what you have done? If you don''t want others to know what you did, then


    don''t do it. I have sufficient evidence to prove that you are behind my wife''s scandal."


    udine did not panic at all. "That''s right. It''s impossible to keep it from everyone unless you didn''t


    do it. So what if you have evidence? You think your evidence can put me in jail? Speaking of


    evidence, I also have some evidence that can bring your parents to justice."


    Sebastian''s face darkened. "What do you mean?"


    "Do you know what my rtionship with Abigail Tanner is? She is my goddaughter."


    Sebastian waspletely stunned. He remembered that Abigail had unintentionally revealed that a


    godmother she met in France had determined the cause of her parents'' death. Did this mean that


    udine had evidence of his parents'' crimes?


    "You probably have guessed what the evidence I''m talking about is. Yes, your guess is correct."


    udine stood up proudly and she turned around to leave. Sebastian shouted coldly, "Stop." "Why


    are you doing this to my parents? What happened between you and my family?"


    She raised the corner of her mouth coldly and said, "Well, you can go home and ask the people


    involved."


    As udine walked out of the clubhouse gate, she took out her mobile phone and called Yasmine.


    "Hello, Yasmine, are you free? I would like to talk to you."


    "Madam Tucker, it''s veryte now. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    "No, this is very important. We have to talk about it tonight."


    Yasmine heard her tough tone. It was as if she had something very important to tell her. So, she


    agreed. "Fine, where are we meeting?"

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    "River Gauche Cafe."


    Half an hourter, Yasmine arrived at the cafe where udine had been waiting.


    "Madam Tucker, why do you want to see me sote at night? What''s the matter?"


    "Yasmine, first of all, I want to apologise to you. To be honest, I was the one responsible for the


    rumours."


    Yasmine was suddenly stunned and she asked incredulously, "What did you say?"


    "The news about you abandoning your stupid fiancee to marry a man in a rich and powerful family?


    That was me."


    For a whole minute, Yasmine could not say anything. She was deeply shocked. She could never


    have imagined that udine was the one behind all these.


    "Why? Why did you do that?"


    Yasmine gritted her teeth and asked when she came to her senses.


    "In order to warn Titus Simons that I, udine Tucker, am back."


    "What happened between you and my father- iw?"


    udine looked out of the window with sharp eyes and said coldly, "Thirty years ago, I was


    engaged to Titus, but your mother-inw stole my man away. This shameful couple even had


    children behind my back. I have been holding back my anger for decades. Now, it''s time for justice


    to be served."


    Yasmine was shocked again. She didn''t expect udine to have such deep-seated hatred for her


    parents-inw.


    "So, did you purposely get close to me from the beginning?"


    "No. At the beginning, I didn''t know that you were Titus and M''s daughter-inw. I liked you from


    the bottom of my heart. Even now that I know who you are, I still like you very much. The reason I


    asked you to meet up is to discuss something with you."


    "What do you want to discuss with me about?"


    At this moment, Yasmine had be vignt. She no longer thought of udine as motherly


    anymore.


    "Your inws are nice to you, aren''t they?"


    udine asked meaningfully.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It seems like they are not bad. In that case, I''ll like to ask you this. If they are in trouble, would you


    sacrifice yourself to save them?"


    Yasmine frowned. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you directly. I have evidence that prove them to be guilty of murder three years ago. As


    long as I hand this evidence to the police, they will surely be punished by thew."


    Yasmine gasped. "What''s your deal with Abigail?" She seemed to have anticipated that there was a


    special rtionship between the two of them.


    "Mother and daughter. She is my god- daughter whom I met in France."


    Yasmine was angry. She had a feeling that she had been cheated. "So, you know about the


    rtionship between Abigail and my husband?"


    "Yes."


    "You are really horrible. You knew it from the beginning, yet you pretended not to. I don''t ever want


    to see you again."


    Yasmine was about to leave angrily when udine raised her eyebrows and said, "Wait a minute."


    "I''ve never denied knowing Abigail. You never asked


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Don''t you feel guilty for treating me like a fool after I regarded you as family? I guess it was you


    who arranged for Abigail toe back."


    "We don''t need to argue about Abigail. I asked you to meet up to talk about your parents-inw."


    "You can talk to them yourself. I don''t want to talk to you about anything."


    "Only you can save them."


    udine''s firm words made Yasmine turn around. "What do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. If you divorce Sebastian, I''ll destroy all the evidence that incriminates your parents-


    iw."


    Yasmine felt like killing someone. She roared angrily, "Are you threatening me? What does my


    marriage to Sebastian have to do with you?" "My son likes you."


    "In your dreams! I''ll tell you frankly. You can do whatever you want, but I, Yasmine Taylor, am used


    to getting threatened, and my parents-inw are not people who are easily taken!"


    "Even if I can''t defeat them, this evidence is enough to destroy Simons Corporation. If you can bear


    to see your husband go bankrupt, then do whatever you want."


    "Despicable!"


    Yasmine couldn''t bear it anymore. She picked up the ss of water in front of her and sshed it


    on udine''s face in anger. Then, she turned around and left quickly.


    She left the cafe and drove to Scott Jules''s residence with no expression on her face. She stopped


    the car and rang the doorbell like a crazy woman. Scott seemed to have just finished taking a


    shower when he came to open the door with his hair still wet. When he saw her standing outside


    the door, he was surprised and asked happily, "Yasmine, why are you here at this time of the day?"


    p!


    Yasmine pped him hard on the face, and Scott waspletely stunned. He covered half of his


    face and asked nkly, "What are you doing?"


    "I have always treated you as a friend. When I wanted to avenge my mother, although I knew that I


    could use you, I didn''t because I didn''t want to hurt my friend and I didn''t want to take advantage of


    you. But what about you? You let your mother oppress me. Did you think that if your mother breaks


    up my rtionship with Sebastian that I will be loyal to you and be with you? In you dreams! Don''t


    even think about it! Even if I''m about to die, I will never marry you, Scott Jules!"


    Yasmine''s tears welled up in her eyes. Scott had hurt her, he who she thought that even if they


    could not be lovers, they would still be friends for the rest of their lives.


    Scott watched her leave sadly. Suddenly, he chased after her like a madman and stopped her by


    her car. He roared hysterically, "This has nothing to do with me. I have never asked my mother to


    break you and Sebastian up!"


    "Did you know that your mother was scheming everything from the beginning? Did you know that


    your mother has had a grudge against my parents-in-w for a long time? Did you know what your


    mother''s rtionship with Abigail is?"


    Yasmine questioned him continuously as she pushed him away. With a whoosh, she started the


    engine and left.


    Watching her car gradually disappear into the distance, Scott''s heart suddenly ached, it was as if


    his heart was about to be torn apart. He closed his eyes painfully. For the first time, he felt


    exhausted from thisplicated life.


    He drove to a bar nkly and ordered six bottles of beer. Then, he sat alone in a dark corner and


    drank away his loneliness.


    He groped for his mobile phone and took it out of his pocket and called Lily, and hung up only after


    he told her the name of the bar. After receiving the phone call, Lily quickly rushed to the bar where


    he was. Looking at the drunken face under the neon lights, she felt a trace of sadness.


    "Principal Jules, what happened?"


    When she found Scott, he had already finished five bottles of beer.


    "Lily, do you like me?"


    Lily Adams was stunned by his sudden question. She awkwardly changed the topic and asked,


    "Let''s dance?"Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Answer me. Do you like me?"


    In the face of his question, she was at a loss. "Does it have anything to do with Yasmine?"


    "I''m talking about you and I now. All you need to answer is if you like me or not."


    Scott''s emotions had already gone out of control. After looking at him nkly for a few moments,


    Lily admitted frankly, "Yes, I like you."


    "Well, let''s get married."


    His emotions suddenly stabilised, and his expression was extremely serious.


    Lily''s eyes widened in shock. After a long while, she said, "You''re drunk."


    "I''m not drunk. I''m as sober as can be. Maybe my love isn''t true, but what I''m asking you is serious."


    "Don''t joke around. I''m leaving."


    Lily stood up numbly but Scott grabbed her. "You don''t have to agree immediately. You can think


    about it first before giving me a reply." She shook off his hand and ran out of the bar.


    But a few minutester, she came back. Standing in front of Scott, she enunciated, "Why? Why did


    you suddenly propose to me?"


    "Because of Yasmine. Only if I get married would she not get hurt anymore."


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Lily''s heart ached. Scott''s words made her feel like nothing more than a tool.


    "My mother is trying her best to force her to divorce Sebastian just so she can be with me. But if I


    get married, she will give up and won''t make things difficult for Yasmine anymore."


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair to me? You''re going to sacrifice me for the sake of the person you love..."


    Tears slowly fell down Lily''s cheeks, and she sped her hands tightly together.


    "So I''ll give you time to think about it. You don''t have to agree. If all I wanted was to get married, I


    could''ve married anyone. But it''s because you said that you like me that I asked you to marry me."


    Lily didn''t know how she got out of the bar, nor how she got home. She sat on the cold floor and


    thought for the whole night.


    After dawn, she finally made a decision that would be unfair to herself, which was to agree to Scott''s


    proposal. Even though she knew that such a marriage was meaningless, she still wanted to marry


    him because she knew that there was still a possibility that he might fall in love with her. Instead of


    watching him marry another woman, it was better to leave the one in a million chance to herself. At


    least, that would give her an extra chance.


    She took out her mobile phone, quickly typed out a text message, and sent it to him. Two short


    words: I do.


    Sebastian Simons finally understood the conflict between udine and his parents. After pondering


    for a while, he decided to ask Abigail Tanner out.


    In the elegant restaurant, Abigail arrived for the appointment on time. He had ordered her favourite


    dishes, and yet, she wasn''t feeling very well. The argument with Sebastian the other day had


    traumatised her.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Did you give the evidence of my parents harming your parents to udine?"


    Abigail''s eyes shed and she said, "She spent time and effort to find those."


    "Didn''t you say that you would no longer pursue this matter?"


    "That is if you still like me, Brother Sebastian. But now, do you still like me? Will you still be with


    me?"


    "I think I understand. You decided to join forces with udine to fight with the Simons family."

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Abigail went silent. Sebastian sneered and said, "Let''s eat."


    "Brother Sebastian, why don''t you divorce Yasmine? As long as you divorce her, even if you don''t


    marry me, I won''t hand over the evidence that incriminates your parents."


    Sebastian took a sip of wine and stood up, saying, "I''m sorry. You can get married at any time, but


    not divorce. If you want to hand over the evidence then just go ahead."


    He went to the counter to pay, and then resolutely left Abigail''s sight. Watching him leave without


    looking back, Abigail could not help but cry.


    When he got home, it was already past ten o''clock. He''s not returned home sote in a long time.


    Yasmine sat on the sofa and waited for him. When she saw hime back, she smiled and said,


    "My hair almost turned white after waiting for you so long."


    Sebastian sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. In a hoarse voice, he said, "I''m sorry. I


    had something to do tonight."


    "Let me guess."


    Yasmine broke free from his arms and pretended to think. "You went to see Abigail, didn''t you?"


    Sebastian was slightly surprised. "How did you know?" "Let me guess again."


    Yasmine continued to snap her fingers. "You went to ask her about your parents'' evidence, but


    Abigail threatened you, asking you to divorce me. As long as you divorce me, she won''t disclose the


    evidence."


    Sebastian''s eyes were wide open, and he wondered if Yasmine was also in that restaurant at that


    time, or if she had silently put a listening device on his body.


    "How did you know that?"


    Yasmine smiled bitterly and said, "Because someone threatened me in the same wayst night. As


    long as I divorce you, the evidence incriminating your parents will be destroyed immediately "


    "Who?"


    "udine Tucker."


    She sighed and said, "It seems like quite a few people want to separate you and I. What should we


    do?"


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    A fierce fire spurted out of Sebastian''s eyes. Heforted Yasmine and said, "Don''t care about


    them. udine wants to take down my family by herself. She thinks too highly of herself."


    "Should I tell your parents about this?"


    "Not at first. I will think of a way to solve this."


    "But what if udine hands the evidence to the police?"


    Sebastian snorted confidently and said, "Don''t worry, she won''t do it for the time being."


    "How do you know that?" "This is the only leverage she has at present. Why would she hand it over


    so easily?"


    Yasmine nodded and agreed with his opinion. After they snuggled up for a while, she suddenly said,


    "By the way, mom wants to take me on a trip for a few days next week..."


    After saying that, she waited anxiously for Sebastian to get angry. In fact, there was no holiday. She


    had an appointment to get to.


    Sebastian''s body stiffened. He nodded meaningfully and said, "Well, just go."


    "Aren''t you against it?"


    Yasmine was shocked. Last time she went on a trip, he was so angry, so why did he agree so


    readily this time? It was not his style at all.


    "Why should I object? It''s a good thing to go on a trip. You''ve been in a bad mood recently, so you


    should go and rx."


    After hearing what he said, she felt at ease.


    She hugged his neck and said with relief, "Thank you, my lover."


    No one objected to the second trip except for Tiffany. Thus, Yasmine and her mother-inw flew to


    the United States again.


    This time, she was more nervous than the first time. Throughout the month, she''d taken the


    medicine punctually without knowing if it was working on her uterus or not. This trip would reveal if


    what lied ahead was hope, or despair.


    After a series of routine tests, Yasmine and Madam Simons sat nervously in front of Adiana. "How


    was it? Did the medicine work?"


    Adiana was silent for a few seconds, then nodded with a smile and said, "Well, not bad, the effect is


    quite visible."


    Hearing what Adiana said, Yasmine and Madam Simons immediately rxed. "Yasmine, did you


    hear that? Adiana said it''s effective. It''s effective!"


    Madam Simons looked at Yasmine excitedly. Yasmine held her hands and nodded. "Yes, mom. I


    heard it. I heard it."


    The two of them hugged each other happily and they did not notice a trace of regret in Adiana''s


    eyes.


    "I''ll continue to give you medicine so as to elerate the development of the uterus. This is a three-


    month treatment, and I have to add a new medicine to your prescription list. Remember, the new


    medicine must be taken one hourter than the other medicines."


    "Yes, I got it."


    Yasmine nodded, showing her gratitude to Adiana who had given her hope.


    After returning to the hotel in the evening and having dinner, Yasmine went into the bathroom to


    take a bath. Madam Simons''s cell phone suddenly rang. She was on the phone for a few minutes,


    then she hung up and went to the bathroom door. She knocked on the door and said, "Yasmine, I''m


    going out for awhile. I''ll be back soon."


    "Mom, where are you going alone?"


    "There''s an old friend who wants to meet me for a cup of coffee. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, be careful."


    "Well, I know. You''d better stay in the hotel and not run around."


    After saying that, Madam Simons left the room and arrived at a cafe named CoCo. She saw Adiana


    waving at her from a distance. Then, she hurried over and asked nervously as soon as she sat


    down, "What happened, Adiana? Why did you want to meet me at this time without Yasmine''s


    knowledge?"


    Adiana took a deep look at Madam Simons and said with a sigh, "Truth is, your daughter-inw''s


    condition is not very good."


    "Not very good?" Madam Simons'' face turned pale. "What does this mean?"


    "Honestly, I didn''t see any significant growth in her uterus. I just didn''t want to pressure her, so I


    didn''t say anything in front of her. The mentalities of infertile women are very important. If she thinks


    that there is no hope, then she really would be infertile."


    Tears suddenly flowed out of Madam Simons'' eyes. "Adiana, does this mean that my daughter-in-


    law is definitely unable to give birth?"


    "I added another type of medicine for her. If it works, then there is still hope. But if it doesn''t work,


    then it''s hard to say."


    "What are the chances like?"


    Adiana couldn''t bear to answer. "Thirty percent."


    "Only thirty percent?" Madam Simons could no longer hold back her tears and she sobbed. "What


    should I do? What should I do? My son and his wife have such a good rtionship. What if they


    can''t bear a child? What kind of evil have I done that God has to punish me like this?"


    Adiana was also very sad and as sheforted her old friend. "M, don''t cry. Thirty percent


    chance is better than no chance at all. The reason why I asked you out is because I don''t want


    Yasmine to know about this. Now, her emotional stability is crucial to the improvement of the


    situation. You must not show even a little sadness in front of her. She has a good chance of


    recovery if she''s in a good mood. On the contrary, being a bad mood would reduce her chance of


    recovery to zero."


    "Adiana, tell me the truth. Yasmine is basically unable to give birth, right?"


    "Didn''t I say that there is a thirty percent chance?"


    "Don''tfort me anymore. I''m well aware of the probability thirty percent entails."


    Tears streamed down Madam Simons'' cheeks. She really liked Yasmine very much, but she was


    also aware that the Simons family could not just end up without an heir.


    After sitting in the cafe for a long time, Madam Simons'' tears had almost dried up. It was not until


    Yasmine called her that she had to say goodbye to Adiana and returned to the hotel where they


    were staying.


    After she practiced smiling for a long time in front of the hotel door, she went up to the seventh floor


    with a sad and heavy heart. When Yasmine saw here back, she immediately went forward and


    asked, "Mom, didn''t you say that you will be back soon? Look at the time now. I was really worried


    about you."


    Madam Simons smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry. We haven''t seen each other for a really long


    time. We talked so much that I felt dizzy."


    "Did you cry? Why are your eyes so red?"


    Madam Simons rubbed her eyes and tears oozed out again. However, she keptughing as she


    wiped her tears. "Yeah, it''s so embarrassing. I haven''t seen my old friend for more than 20 years.


    When I met her, I cried like a baby."


    Yasmine patted her shoulder suspiciously. "What kind of friend is this? How can you have such


    deep feelings for each other?"


    "My roommate who used to study in Hong Kong with me."


    Yasmine chuckled and said, "That''s a deep rtionship." She thought of herself and Lily. When they


    were in college, they had sleepovers often. If she and Lily had to separate for twenty years, then


    she would cry when they met too.


    This time, they stayed in the U.S. for only four days before returning home. Sitting on the ne,


    Madam Simons looked at Yasmine''s rxed face and couldn''t help but cry again. Fortunately, there


    was a newspaper next to her that could block her face, so that Yasmine couldn''t see her sad face.


    It was Sebastian who picked them up at the airport again. But this time, he learned from his lesson


    and bought two bouquets of flowers for both his wife and mother.


    After taking the flowers from her son''s hands, Madam Simons was in a slightly better mood.


    After returning home and having dinner, Yasmine went upstairs to sort out her luggage. Sebastian


    came in and squatted in front of her and asked, "Did you bring me a gift?"


    "Yes."


    She was in a good mood.


    "Oh, what gift is it?"


    "Close your eyes."


    Sebastian closed his eyes and cooperated with her. Yasmine looked at him with a smile and kissed


    him heavily on the cheek. Sebastian suddenly opened his eyes and he was surprised by her kiss.


    "Is that the gift?"


    "Yeah? You don''t like it?"


    "I like it. I like it very much."


    Sebastian gave a big kiss on her forehead and teased, "I don''t want to take advantage of you, so


    here''s my gift to you."


    Hehe. The two of them looked at each other and smiled, feeling happy and content at each other''s


    kiss.


    "Hey, isn''t this mom''s anti-inmmatory drug? Why is it in my suitcase? I''ll give it to her."


    Yasmine stood up and went out of the bedroom with Madam Simons'' blood pressure medicine. She


    went straight to her parents-inw''s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she


    suddenly heard a painful crying from inside.


    "What''s the result? Say something. Don''t just cry, okay?"


    Titus Simons asked his wife anxiously. He was so anxious that he almost died of anxiety.


    "She can''t give birth. Adinaa said that there''s still a thirty percent chance of her conceiving, but I


    know that it''s just tofort me. Basically, it''s confirmed that she can''t give birth."


    "What did you say? No... she can''t have a baby?"


    Titus''s legs were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. He held the edge of the bed with both


    hands and said, "How could this be? How could it be possible that she can''t give birth?"


    Not only was he shocked, but so was Yasmine who was standing outside the door. After hearing her


    mother- in-w say that she could not bear any children, the medicine in her hand, along with her


    heart, fell to the ground at the same time. The difference was that the medicine was still whole, but


    her heart was broken.


    "I don''t know. Every time I''ve thought of this since yesterday, I feel awful. Adiana said that we can''t


    let Yasmine know to avoid affecting her emotions. But this matter is heavy on my heart. It''s so


    overwhelming that I''m about to go crazy!"


    Titus stared nkly for a few seconds and suddenly said, "If she can''t get pregnant, Sebastian


    needs to have a child out of wedlock. Such a big family business must have an heir."


    M was so shocked that her eyes were wide open. "How could you say that? Yasmine is still in


    treatment now, and it''s not necessarily impossible for her to have children. Besides, her self-esteem


    is so strong. How is she supposed to ept Sebastian having a child out of wedlock?!"


    "What I meant was to discuss this matter with her. We will only proceed if she agrees."


    "What if she doesn''t agree?"


    M''s words choked Titus. If she didn''t agree, it would be really hard.


    "And even if Yasmine agrees, will our son agree? He is not a promiscuous man."


    "At that point, even if he doesn''t want to, he has to face reality."

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Yasmine walked into the guest room in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. For the past ten hours, it


    was as if her heart was riding a roller coaster, sometimes soaring among the clouds, and suddenly


    at the bottom of a valley.


    She closed the door and slowly sunk down to the ground. Not knowing what to do, she could only


    cover her mouth with her hands. Suddenly, she cried out with grief. At this point, her tears were of


    desperation and hopelessness. Given her pathetic life, she could not even cry loudly. Her shoulders


    and whole body trembled violently from the sorrow.


    In the darkness, her tears were crystal clear, and her thin body curled up against the wall by the


    door. She finally felt fear for the first time in her life. Even when Dorothy Ryles and Linda Taylor had


    abused her, she had not been so afraid. But now, she was terrified. She was afraid to ept the


    cruel reality faced with Sebastian and her. She did not know if this rtionship couldst.


    "Yasmine...Yasmine..."


    Suddenly, Sebastian''s voice could be heard from outside the door. She frantically wiped the tears


    off her face because she did not want him to see her look sad. She was living in hell, but she did not


    want to drag Sebastian to her hell with her.


    "Sebastian, you were looking for me?"


    Yasmine, who was standing in front of Sebastian again, had already faked a faint and elegant smile


    on her face.


    There wasn''t anything more painful than this. Although she was crying in her heart, there was a


    smile on her face.


    "Weren''t you going to hand mom the medicine? Why didn''t she see you?"


    "Oh, I just received a phone call."


    Yasmine lowered her head gloomily and stuffed the medicine into his hand. "Please give this to her.


    I''m going to take a shower first."


    She hurried into the bedroom and shut the door with a bang. She leaned against the door and tears


    welled up in her eyes again.


    Sebastian sent the medicine to his mother''s room and returned. When he saw Yasmine standing in


    front of the window, he walked over quietly and circled her from behind. He put his chin on her


    shoulder and said gently, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing. I''m just looking at the stars."


    "There''s something you''re unhappy about, isn''t there?"


    She shook her head. "No."


    Sebastian sighed softly, straightened her body, and angled her to face him. Then, he said solemnly,


    "There is a stage in life when you find someone, and with this person, you don''t feel the need to be


    sessful, nor do you care about your appearance. This person might even have many


    weaknesses. This person is your other half, your life partner, and Yasmine stared at him in a daze


    and continued, "So, if you want to cry, just cry. You''re never alone. I will always be your support."


    Her tears fell just like that, because Sebastian''s words had touched the weakest part of her heart.


    "Thank you..."


    Yasmine leaned into his arms. During this moment of confusion and helplessness, Sebastian''s


    caring words were undoubtedly the bestfort and encouragement to her. She really didn''t dare


    to imagine how her life would be without Sebastian.


    "A person will always face challenges in life. But when you achieve real happiness, you will


    understand that the pain of the past is actually a kind of wealth. It makes you stronger, so that you


    can face the future, and you''ll learn to cherish the people you love and who love you."


    Yasmine didn''t say a word as she cried silently.


    "If you only hold on, there is nothing that can crush you. The strength in your heart is the real


    strength."


    "Don''t you want to know why I''m crying?"


    She raised her head and asked with tears in her eyes.


    Sebastian looked at her with distress and said, "Even though we''re a married couple, we should


    give each other space. I don''t have to intervene in everything. If you really want to tell me, you will


    tell me without me asking. If it''s something you don''t want to talk about, then I won''t ask you about


    it."


    This was Sebastian and Yasmine''s mutual understanding, and it had never changed.


    Yasmine received a call from Lily, asking her toe out for dinner during the weekend. At noon on


    that weekend, Yasmine arrived at the ce they have agreed to.


    As soon as they met, Lily stared at her, and this made Yasmine feel ufortable. She asked


    softly, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Every time I see you, you look so haggard that I can''t bear to look at you."


    "Then why are you staring at me like that if you can''t bear to look at me? You''re no better than me."


    Lily''s eyes flickered and she looked away. She asked in a deep voice, "Is there still no progress?


    After going to America?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded nkly. She picked up the cup of bitter coffee in front of her and took a sip. It was


    really bitter, even much bitter than the pain in her heart.


    "Yasmine, it will be fine. It''s not a big deal. Think about it. There are many DINK families who don''t


    want a child."


    "It''s easier said than done. Is Sebastian''s family a DINK family?"


    Lily was rendered speechless by her question. "Yes, Sebastian''s family must have children. Even


    ordinary people can''t ept being childless, let alone a rich and powerful family like them."


    "What''s Sebastian''s opinion on this matter?" Lily asked cautiously.


    "He still doesn''t know."


    Yasmine put her hand on her forehead in frustration and said, "I don''t know how to tell him about


    this."


    "Well, you can''t hide it from him."


    "I will tell him eventually. If there is really no way to cure it, then I will confess to him."


    "What if he wants to divorce you?"


    Yasmine''s body suddenly froze. She had never thought of this problem before. Lily''s straightforward


    words cut her heart like a knife. "Then we''ll get divorced."


    Lily was very sad. When she saw the hurt in her friend''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to talk about this


    topic with her anymore, so she changed the topic to herself. "Well, I''m getting married."


    Yasmine suddenly raised her head and asked, "Marry? With whom?"


    "Scott Jules."


    She was still shocked, certain that she had heard it wrong. "What did you say? Who are you


    marrying?"


    "Scott Jules,"


    Lily repeated.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Nothing happened. He proposed to me, and I epted."


    Yasmine felt that something was wrong. She fell into deep thought and wondered if it was because


    she confronted Scott that day, and this caused him to propose to Lily.


    "It''s a good thing that he proposed to you, but Lily, does he love you?"


    "He doesn''t love me."


    "Then why did you..."


    "It''s enough that I love him. Not everyone''s marriage will be like you and Sebastian''s? In fact, it is


    your marriage that has given me great confidence and hope."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did Sebastian love you at the beginning? Did you love him? You were simply two people who


    hated each other. But now? You love each other more sincerely than anyone else."


    Lily''s words made sense. No matter how worried Yasmine was, she could only give her blessings.


    "Alright, since you''ve made up your mind, I wish you happiness."


    After separating from Lily, she thought for a long while, and then she sent a text message to Scott.


    "I don''t know why you proposed to Lily, and I don''t want to know either, but I''m reminding you that


    Lily is a good girl. Since you have decided to marry her, please treat her well."


    When Scott received the text message, he closed his eyes painfully. After a while, he dialled Lily''s


    number. "Are you free tomorrow night?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where is it?" "Don''t ask for the time being. You''ll know when you get there."


    It was Monday the next day when Lily met Scott at school. She walked away with a blushing face.


    Although they had agreed to get married, but at school, Lily was too embarrassed to get too close to


    him. Moreover, she couldn''t possibly know that her rtionship with Scott was about to advance by


    leaps and bounds.


    In the evening after school, she waited for all the teachers to go home before leaving. Scott had


    been sitting in the car waiting for her. When she saw that there was no one around, she quickly


    opened the door and got in.


    "Why are you acting like a thief?"


    Scott asked nonchntly.


    Lily puffed out her cheeks and answered awkwardly, "It''s not a good idea to get seen."


    "We are getting married soon. We don''t have to be worried about being seen, and we can talk to


    each other openly in school."


    "Yes."


    She nodded and the car drove away from thepound. Along the way, she suddenly asked,


    "Where are we going?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get out of the car."


    After that, the two of them stopped talking. After driving for half an hour, the car finally stopped.


    When she saw the words ''Peaceful Bay Resort'', Lily asked nervously, "Where is this ce?"


    Scott got out first and opened the door for her. She jumped down nervously and followed after


    Scott, asking, "Didn''t you say that you would tell me when we got out of the car?"


    He stopped, turned around, and said, "This is where my mother lives."


    Lily was shocked and she widened her eyes. Without a word, she turned around and ran. Scott


    pulled her back. "Why are you running away?" he asked.


    "Your mother will kill me if she sees me."


    "Nothing like that would happen as long as I''m here."


    Scott took her hand and continued to walk.


    Lily looked nkly at the hand he was holding and her heart pounded wildly. "Is this a dream? Is her


    hand in Scott''s hand?"


    Just as she was in a daze, she arrived in front of udine Tucker''s apartment. Scott rang the


    doorbell and felt tensioning from behind him. Heforted her, "Don''t be afraid. Show some


    energy."


    udine opened the door and saw her son standing outside. She smiled and said, "Scott,e in."


    Her eyes swept around casually. When she suddenly saw Lily, her face darkened immediately.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I invited her here,"


    Scott told his mother calmly, and then he gestured to Lily. "Come with me."


    Lily followed Scott into the living room weakly. udine looked at her with a re as sharp as


    knives, and she couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Tell me, why did you bring this woman here?"


    udine sat in front of her son and questioned him with a livid face.


    "I''m getting married."


    Scott went straight to the point, telling his mother that he was going to get married, without giving


    her any time to get back to her senses.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    The aura suddenly changed and it felt like the temperature had dropped to subzero. Lily could feel


    the murderous stare in front of her even without raising her head.


    After a long silence, udine asked with a trembling voice, "Don''t tell me you''re going to marry this


    woman."


    "Yes, it''s her."


    p!


    udine pped her son across his face,pletely frightening Lily. Lily covered her mouth in


    shock and didn''t even dare to breathe.


    The woman in front of her who might be her mother- in-w was so scary. She was the


    embodiment of ''looks could kill''.


    "Are you taking revenge on me? Are you trying to avenge Yasmine by marrying such an improper


    woman? Marriage is not child''s y. Not any random dirty woman can be my daughter-in-


    law!!"


    udine''s eyes were wide with anger, and she looked a thousand times more terrible than the evil


    mother-inws of legends. Lily couldn''t even react to her hurtful words because she waspletely


    shocked by the fierce look.


    "My life is in my own hands. You can''t decide who I marry. I came here today as a courtesy to


    inform you and not to ask for your permission. Now that I have informed you, we are leaving."


    With that, Scott stood up, pulled Lily-who was in a petrified state ¡ª close to him, and strode


    towards the door.


    "Stop!"


    udine roared hysterically. "I promise you that I won''t oppress Yasmine anymore. Stay far away


    from this woman now!"


    "Do you think I''m going to believe you?"


    Scott asked sarcastically as he dragged Lily out of the house.


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t stop, I''ll disown you!"


    Lily was stunned and she tried to stay, but Scott turned a deaf ear to her protests and continued to


    drag her through the door of the apartment.


    udine chased after him. "I don''t agree. I definitely will not agree! Without my permission, you


    may not marry this woman!" she roared.


    Hearing this, Scott suddenly stopped. With indifference, he turned around and asked coldly, "Did


    you get my permission when you got divorced?"


    That he kept silent didn''t mean that he didn''t care. A child whose mother abandoned him when he


    was eight years old had every right to hate her.


    Lily could tell that Scott was in a bad mood. After struggling for a long time, she said cautiously,


    "You don''t have to quarrel with your mother over me. If your mother doesn''t like me, then you should


    marry somebody that she approves of." Scott was silent as he frowned.


    "I''m being a little full of myself. You were arguing with your mother over Yasmine, so who the hell


    am I..."


    "I think you''d better think about the marriage again. Your mother is right. Marriage is not child''s y.


    There are many ways to stop her from hurting Yasmine, and you don''t have to pay for it with your


    happiness."


    Lily talked endlessly. Finally, Scott couldn''t stand it anymore. He stopped the car with a whoosh,


    held her face, and leaned over to kiss her without warning.


    At that moment, she felt the world spin. But at the same time, it was as if the end of the world was


    coming.


    Lily''s mind went nk. She looked at the man ¡ª whom she had secretly loved for two years¡ªin


    front of her in shock. This can''t be a dream because his breath was so warm against her face.


    Scott let go of her and panted, saying, "That was the only way to shut you up, so please forgive my


    abruptness."


    He started the engine again and continued to drive. The kiss was really effective, because she


    didn''t say another word for the rest of the way.


    She hadn''t expected udine to find her the next day.


    They sat in a cafe opposite the school where Lily waited for udine to speak. udine stared at


    her for a while and said, "So annoying." Her stubbornness surfaced. Lily raised her head and said,


    "If you have nothing else to say, I''ll go back. I''m supposed to be working now."


    "Leave my son."


    udine didn''t mince her words. Lily snorted sarcastically. "If I disagree, will you throw a check at


    me?"


    "You wish! I don''t need to waste my money on a person like you."


    Lily took a deep breath and told herself not to get angry. She slowly took a 100 dor bill from her


    wallet and shouted at the waiter, "Bill, please."


    Just as she was about to leave, she heard udine''s warning. "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If


    you marry my son, I''ll make you suffer for the rest of your life."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep your son far away from you so that you won''t have to see him again."


    udine watched Lily disappear and she almost fainted in anger.


    The days without work were boring. Yasmine stayed at home every day and when she thought that


    there was no bright future, tears began to flow from her eyes.


    That day, she browsed through an online maternity forum and identally saw a post about praying


    for children. Suddenly, a superstitious idea shed through her mind: ''Why don''t I go to the Imperial


    Mountain to beg for a child?'' Her mother- in-w always said that the Buddha was ever-present at


    Mount Emperor and always showed his magic. Although she didn''t believe that, going for a walk


    was preferable to the boring life at home.


    She was really depressed.


    After making up her mind, she set off and didn''t tell her family that she was going to the mountain


    alone.


    The Imperial Mountain was a gorgeous sight at any time of the day. There were more vivid scenes


    at the top of the mountain than at the foot of the mountain. Yasmine saw all kinds of products being


    sold including snacks and toys. In the past, she would not have paid attention to these stalls,


    because she was an elegant woman. She was unlike those little girls who liked to y.


    But now, she was not what she used to be. She was not aplete woman now and wasn''t elegant


    anymore. She walked through the crowd and looked even sillier than the little girls. She would stay


    for a long time when she saw something she was interested in, but then she wouldn''t buy anything


    and would just walk away silently in the end.


    She went to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and knelt down in front of the statue of the Goddess of


    Childbirth. She prayed sincerely, "I''m willing to exchange ten years of my life for a healthy child.


    From now on, I will not hope for anything else."


    Tears dripped on the floor of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the eyes of the deity statues were


    on her. If there were any gods and goddesses in the heaven, then please give her a child. This was


    her only and final wish for the rest of her life.


    After praying, Yasmine came out of the temple. It was very lively outside. Listening to the voices


    around her, her mood finally lifted.


    "I''ll cure your sicknesses! I''ve seen all kinds of difficult diseases, and I''ve treated and healed every


    single one of them!"


    Yasmine heard the shouts and she fixed her attention on an old man who was over 70 years old.


    She squatted in front of the old man and looked at the sign in front of him. He imed to treat all


    kinds of skin diseases, stomach diseases, heart diseases, liver disease, kidney disease, and


    infertility.


    "Infertility?" Yasmine was suddenly stunned. She asked nkly, "Can you cure infertility?"


    The old man nodded with a smile. "Yes. Do you want me to treat you?"


    "How are you going to treat it?"


    The old man pointed at a pile of herbs behind him. "Of course. Get treated with traditional


    medicine."


    She pondered for a few seconds, smiled bitterly, and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, girl, don''t you want to be treated?"


    "You can''t cure me," Yasmine replied gloomily.


    "If you think I''m blowing my own horn, my grandpa was the most popr imperial physician of his


    time. There was nothing that he couldn''t cure. Don''t look down on me and my little stall. In fact, I


    don''t want to treat people who don''t believe in me. Our medical skills have been passed down from


    generation to generation. I am confident that I can cure diseases that technology cannot cure. Of


    course, that depends on whether you believe me or not." If it was the past, Yasmine would have left


    without looking back. But now, she was curious mainly because of her desperation. There was


    nothing to lose by believing. Believing gave her a little hope.


    asionally, she would read books about the ancient warriors'' abilities. Furthermore, she felt like


    she could trust the old man in front of her.


    "Well, would you take a look?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Please take a seat, youngdy."


    The old man pointed at the stool next to her feet. When Yasmine sat down, he said, "Give me your


    right hand."


    Yasmine stretched out her right hand and he began to feel her pulse with a serious expression.


    "Miss, your uterus is not well developed."


    His words stirred up a storm in Yasmine''s heart. She was shocked and asked, "How did you know


    that?"


    The old man smiled and said, "If I don''t know it, how am I supposed to cure you?"


    Her dejected heart started to spring back to life. A doctor who didn''t need advanced technology to


    detect the problem with her uterus felt like a god to her.


    "Do you think it can be cured?"


    "It''s not a big problem."


    The old man finished the diagnosis of her pulse and said seriously, "Traditional doctors think that


    this ailment often starts with kidney deficiency when it is congenital. Perhaps it is due tock of


    nutrition, or long-term illness through blood loss. Perhaps the uterus lost its nutrition and


    nourishment. It takes nutrition and blood to develop the uterus. Ideally, the kidney''s essence would


    rush into the blood. So, if the kidney''s formation is irregr and it''s congenital, the deficiency of the


    blood could cause kidney damage, and theck of a properly-functioning kidney, in turn, affects the


    development of your uterus."


    Yasmine listened to him and nodded urgently. "If you can cure my disease, I will definitely thank you


    with wealth in the future."


    "A doctor''s heart is a parents'' heart. Youngdy, your trust in me is the best reward I can ask for. I''ll


    get the medicine for you now, and you can take it punctually when you get back."


    The old man turned around and took a stic bag. He grabbed the herbs from the ck and dirty


    bags, and there was abel on each bag. He took it and said, "I''ll give you a prescriptionter. From


    now on, you can go to Asian herbal stores to buy herbs ording to the prescription I gave you.


    You can sleep together while you are taking this medication, but you can''t take other medicine,


    otherwise there might be side effects."

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "Can''t I go to you after I finish these?" she asked.


    "You won''t be able to find me because I move around a lot. Even though I''m here today, I don''t


    know where I will be tomorrow."


    The old man packed the medicine up for her, then took out a nk piece of paper and wrote a list


    on it. Yasmine took it and read through the list. "15 grams of foxglove, 15 grams of angelica, 15


    grams of ligustrum, 15 grams of lotus seeds, 15 grams of wolfberries, 10 grams of ginseng, 12


    grams of Schisandra , 12 grams of Yellow Essence..."


    "Thank you."


    She raised her head and said, "And if I get pregnant in the future, how can I thank you?"


    The old man smiled and said, "That''s not necessary. I have set up a stall on Mount Emperor for


    three days, but you have been my only customer. If you take my medicine and it works in the future,


    all you need to do is spread the word that there is a seventy-two-year-old doctor with excellent


    medical skills."


    Yasmine believed the old man. If she had not been so desperate today, she would not have


    believed a doctor who had no scientific basis and promised to cure a hundred diseases.


    She took all the money out of her wallet and handed it to him. "Okay, if I really have a child, I will


    remember your kindness." Yasmine said goodbye to the old man and was ready to leave the


    mountain, content in the hope that taking the old man''s medicine would instantly get her pregnant.


    She couldn''t help but get very excited. As a result, she was absent-minded and fell into a pit. She


    screamed as she fell to the ground.


    Rubbing her sore feet, she supported herself and stood up, but realised that she could not stand up


    no matter how hard she tried. She was annoyed as she took out her mobile phone and dialed


    Sebastian''s number.


    "Honey, are you busy?"


    Sebastian was surprised at her call. He said gently, "I''m not busy. What''s the matter?"


    "Can youe to Mount Emperor?"


    "Mount Emperor? What am I going to do there?"


    "I came here for a walk, but I identally sprained my ankle."


    As soon as he heard about the sprained foot, Sebastian immediately said, "Okay, you stay there


    and don''t move. I''ll go there right away."


    "Well, okay..."


    Less than an hour after ending the call, Sebastian arrived. Yasmine was still sitting on the ground at


    that time, fiddling with the weeds beside her with her head down.


    "How''s it? Let me have a look."


    He nervously lifted her injured foot. Yasmine grimaced in pain and said, "Be gentle. It hurts."


    "I''m sorry, I was too impatient." "It''s the ankle. Maybe it''s sprained."


    "Come on. I''ll carry you off the mountain."


    Sebastian squatted down, grabbed Yasmine''s arm, and helped her onto his back. Then, he used


    some strength to carry her.


    "What were you doing here?"


    Sebastian asked in confusion.


    "I just felt like a walk. I''ve been a little depressed recently."


    "Don''t tell me that you''re still worried about Abigail?" "No,"


    Yasmine denied in a low voice.


    "Don''t go out alone next time. There are so many people in the house, so just bring a couple with


    you next time in case you twist your ankle like this again."


    "Wouldn''t that mean that you won''t have the chance to carry me on your back anymore?"


    Sebastian smiled grumpily. He replied, "If you want me to carry you on my back, just say so and I''ll


    carry you from the southern side to the northern side of the city, but you can''t hurt your foot. Don''t


    you know that my heart aches when that happens?"


    "I wanted your heart to ache."


    She said this in a mischievous tone.


    "I''m hungry."


    Sebastian stopped and looked around him. "There''s nothing to eat here. Hold on for a while. Let''s


    leave the mountain, and I''ll take you for some delicious "I don''t want to eat anything delicious. I want


    to eat that."


    Looking in the direction where she was pointing, Sebastian''s eyeballs almost fell out.


    "Bingtanghulu?"


    "Yes! That candy stick!"


    He sighed and said, "Why is an adult eating candy? Only children like to eat that... Besides that, I''m


    carrying you now. People might think that you are my daughter."


    Yasmine''s body suddenly stiffened, and she said in a dejected tone, "Then I won''t eat it."


    Sebastian unintentionally hit her right where it hurt. The truth was that she really wanted to give him


    a son or a daughter.


    "Boss, two of these, please."


    She didn''t realize when Sebastian had approached the vendor. After paying, he put the packet into


    Yasmine''s hand and said, "Eat it."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Why did you buy so many?"


    "So that you can eat to your heart''s content."


    Ayer of mist covered Yasmine''s eyes as she took a bite. It tasted sweet, and her tears rolled


    down her cheeks.


    The weather was getting warmer and warmer. Sebastian was wearing only a shirt and he felt cool


    liquid on his back. He asked in surprise, "Didn''t I already buy the candy for you? So why are you still


    crying?"


    "Because it''s too delicious." Sebastian was speechless. He set her down on a nearby stone and sat


    down. He asked out of confusion, "Are you crying just because it''s delicious? Why do you cry so


    easily now?"


    "You don''t know what these mean to me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When I was a child, my mother took me to Mount Emperor once. I was very hungry at noon, so she


    bought me Bingtanghulu with the only dor she had. I knew that my mother was also very hungry,


    so I wanted to share it with her, but she didn''t want it. So I stopped eating unless she ate with me.


    When the sun was about to melt the sugar, she finally gave in and ate it. It was the first time I ever


    saw my mother surrender. I was happy for a whole week. Until now, I still cannot forget her doting


    eyes as she said, "No parent can win in front of their own child."


    After hearing what Yasmine said, Sebastian smiled and reached out a hand with the same doting


    eyes. He touched her forehead and said, " Yasmine, you instigated both love and hate when you


    were young."


    Yasmine also smiled and handed him the other packet of cotton candy. "Here you go."


    Sebastian looked around with embarrassment and whispered, "I don''t have to eat that. A man like


    me squatting here while eating this... If the paparazzi saw this, it will definitely be B City''s headline


    tomorrow."


    "It''s okay. Why would the paparazzie to this barren mountain? We can''t even find a single dog


    here. Let''s eat."


    "There are no dogs but so many people. Look, there are so many hawkers next to us. It''s really


    embarrassing."


    Yasmine raised her eyebrows and said, "Do you want me to threaten you the way I threatened my


    mom?"


    Looking at the sugar crusting over her mouth, Sebastian touched his forehead and sighed, "You


    defeated me."


    He took the packet and tore the bag apart, eating the candy quickly. If it weren''t for the fact that it


    was troublesome on ount of the stick, he would have eaten all of in one bite. That way, eating


    this in broad daylight wouldn''t be so shameful.


    "Go and buy me that."


    Yasmine pointed, and Sebastian almost choked to death with his mouthful of sugary goodness.


    "What do you want me to buy?"


    "Just that."


    Yasmine pointed at a small jewellery stall less than five metres away from her and said, "I saw a


    couple buying couple bracelets there just now. I want one too."


    Sebastian frowned and pleaded, "...Can you forgive me? I''m the president of a bigpany and


    you want me to buy it from a small hawker. Do you want me to be a joke all over the country?"


    "Are you going to buy it or not?"


    Yasmine pretended to stand up. "If you don''t buy it, I''ll climb over and buy it myself." Sebastian


    reached out his hand and touched her forehead. "You don''t have a fever today, do you?"


    "You are the one with a fever."


    She swatted his hand away and was happy to make things difficult for Sebastian.


    "Honey, stop messing around. I''ll buy a carriage full of jewellery for youter. We don''t need cheap


    goods like this, okay?"


    "I want only that."


    Yasmine seemed to be arguing with him. Sebastian let out a long sigh of relief and said painfully,


    "Okay, I''ll go and buy it."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter now?"


    "Carry me there, and I''ll pick one by myself."


    Sebastian carried Yasmine over helplessly. Her eyes shone brilliantly as she hand-picked a


    bracelet. In fact, it was just a string made of several threads.


    "Come on, I''ll put it on for you."


    Sebastian shook his head in horror. "I don''t want it."


    "Just give me your hand."


    Yasmine forcibly pulled one of his hands over, and then put the Men''s bracelet on his hand. She


    solemnly warned him, "Don''t take it off."


    Sebastian was going crazy. He went close to her ear and said, "Now can we leave the mountain,


    madam?"


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Yasmine nodded with satisfaction andy against Sebastian''s back.


    "Today, you really challenged me."


    Sebastian turned his eyes slightly towards Yasmine and said, "Tanghulu and cheap goods? Oh my


    god, I''m going crazy".


    Yasmine chuckled and said, "Actually, this is how ordinary people date. You just couldn''t ept it


    because your life has been toofortable."


    "Do you like it this way?"


    "I like it. The way ordinary people date gives you a warm and unforgettable feel. You might think it''s


    very embarrassing today, but I feel very happy. Think about it, will you still remember the candlelit


    dinner or the jewelry store decades from now? You won''t remember, right? You won''t remember it,


    but today is different. No matter how long it''s been, Sebastian Simons will never forget the candy


    we ate on Mount Emperor today, and the couple''s bracelets that we are wearing now and that cost


    us eight dors and five cents."


    "Well, it makes sense, but can you not mention the eight dors and five cents?"


    "Why not?"


    "When you say eight dors and five cents, I really want to die."


    "Haha..." Yasmine couldn''t help butugh out loud. Today''s trip to Mount Emperor wasn''t in vain.


    Even if the doctor who promised to cure her infertility was lying to her, she still thought it was worth


    it, because at this moment, she had forgotten all the unpleasant things that had happened and she


    felt true happiness. "Shall we go back?"


    "Aren''t we already on our way back?"


    "No, I mean, go back to the mountain."


    Sebastian staggered and almost fell to the ground. He stabilised himself and asked in shock, "Are


    you kidding? We''re already halfway down the mountain."


    "I''m serious."


    Yasmine nodded seriously.


    "Why? The sun is setting, so why are we going back?"


    "I''m not looking for the sun. I just want to stand at the top of the mountain and release the


    depression in my heart."


    "Can you stand now?"


    "You can carry me on your back. From now on, Sebastian, you are my legs. Didn''t you say that I


    can rely on you at any moment?" She batted her eyes at him.


    Sebastian waspletely speechless. He turned his body and said, "Well, I''ll be your coachman for


    a day even if I need to go to the top of the mountain or the bottom of the sea."


    They went back to the mountain again and found a quiet ce. Sebastian put Yasmine down,


    gasped, and said, "You look so skinny, so why are you so heavy on my back?"


    "It''s because I''m full of wisdom."


    Sebastian sneered and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wise person." Yasmine stared at the


    clouds in the distance and said slowly, "Am I very tall and strong now?"


    Sebastian took a deep breath of the quiet mountain air and replied, "A person on a high mountain


    doesn''t reveal his own height, but it is the cliff he conquered that made him taller. If he conquered


    an inch, he is an inch taller. His past journey has determined his current height. You can''t stop time,


    it will slip from your fingertips. But you can keep something under your feet and turn it into your


    height."


    "That''s so profound. I didn''t understand it at all."


    "This is what Professor George said to us when he took us to climb the Five Sacred Mountains."


    "Professor George? You mean Old Mr. George?"


    "Yes."


    "What else did he say?" Yasmine asked with interest.


    "He also said..." Sebastian paused for a moment. "When you forget your past, satisfy yourself with


    your present, and ignore your future, you stand at the highest point of your life. When sess does


    not make you get excited, failure doesn''t disappoint you, and if ndness does not overwhelm you,


    you stand at the highest point of your life. When you think of the past with a smile, looked forward


    with hope, looked down with a generous heart, and looked up with a calm heart, you stand at the


    highest point of your soul."


    p! p! p! p!


    Yasmine pped her hands and said with emotion, "Old Mr. George is indeed an influential person.


    He speaks grandly and exquisitely, which is why people prefer listening to him than reading books."


    "That''s right. That''s why I''ve always respected him."


    "Dear, can you take me to see Old Mr. George next time and let him give me some psychological


    guidance?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why do you need psychological guidance?"


    "I have a psychological problem."


    "What''s the problem? Is it perverted?"


    Yasmine suddenly opened her eyes wide and pushed him yfully. "God, what are you talking


    about? What you just said can fully prove that you are an abnormal person."


    The two of them started ying around. Sebastian hugged her from behind and said, "Well, stop it.


    The terrain here is steep. I don''t want to be responsible for you falling down."


    "If I fall down, I''ll use you as a cushion."


    Yasmine leaned into his arms and closed her eyes. She did not think about the things that trouble


    her. The dark clouds over her head seemed to be embedded with gold as they thinned.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    As the sky gradually darkened, the breeze blew over the two people on the top of the mountain.


    Sebastian looked at the beauty in his arms. She was sleeping soundly. He didn''t want to wake her


    up, so he changed his position to let her sleep morefortably.


    It had been difficult for Yasmine to rx, and now that she did, she slept for two hours straight.


    When she woke up, it was already dark all around. She was shocked and asked nkly, "Where


    are we?"


    Sebastian smiled and said, "Did you be dumb after sleeping? Don''t you know where you are?"


    "Don''t tell me we are still on the mountain. Are we?"


    He stretched out his hand and poked her forehead. "Of course we''re still on the mountain. If it


    wasn''t for your idea ofing back, we would''ve been lyingfortably in bed after taking a hot


    bath by now."


    She sighed with annoyance. "Then why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were sleeping like a pig. I don''t think I would''ve been able to wake you."


    Yasmine red at him and looked at her gloomy surroundings. She couldn''t help but feel a little


    scared. "Let''s go down."


    "Can you walk now?"


    "I don''t think I can."


    "Then let''s wait a little longer. I''ve already called home. Someone wille and pick us upter."


    "Why pick us up? Why don''t you carry me down the mountain?"


    Sebastian patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly, "Look around carefully. It''s night now and


    not daytime. My eyesight is not as good as it used to be. What if I let you fall down again?"


    "It shouldn''t be that bad, right?"


    "In order to be safe, we''d better wait for someone toe. Anyway, we''ve already spent the whole


    afternoon here, so what''s the harm in waiting a little longer?"


    Yasmine thought it made sense. It was so dark that nothing could be seen. If something really


    happened, it would be troublesome.


    "Are you hungry?"


    She nodded. "A little."


    "Didn''t you bring anything to eat when you came? What''s this?"


    Sebastian pointed to the stic bag beside her feet. Just as he was about to reach out to get it,


    Yasmine hurriedly hid it behind her. "It''s nothing."


    "Why don''t you stay put? I''ll go to the temple and get you something to eat."


    "No way."


    She hugged him and put her arms on his chest and said, "I''m afraid."


    Sebastian smiled dotingly and said, "What are you afraid of? That someone will eat you in this


    Buddhist area?" "I would rather starve to death than be scared to death. Don''t go anywhere."


    Seeing her trembling slightly, Sebastian shook his head helplessly and said, "Well, I won''t leave


    then. I''ll stay with you."


    In the darkness, they hugged each other close. Sebastian suddenly said, "I''m hungry."


    "Just endure it. I''m hungry too."


    Yasmine failed to understand him as she crawled into his arms. Her face was pressed close to his


    hot chest and she held his waist with her hands.


    For some reason, at this moment, she was so afraid of losing him. She was so scared that her


    whole body and heart had shrunk into one.


    Sebastian lifted her chin and asked, "Will you kiss me?"


    Yasmine did not speak. She just raised her head, slightly arched her body, and gently kissed the


    man''s beautiful lips.


    The kiss was shocking. Sebastian touched his lips and looked at her with an infatuated look. Her


    face was flushed and she was about to get out of his arms, but before she could stand up straight,


    he''d pulled her back into his arms.


    He turned over and pinned her to the ground. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, "At first, I wanted


    only a kiss, but now, a kiss is not nearly enough."


    Yasmine was surprised and embarrassed. She looked around and reminded him," We can''t.... we''re


    on a holynd..."


    The ground was hard and ufortable, and it caused her some pain. She wanted to stand up, but


    he held her back by her shoulder. He tugged with his hands, and half of her shirt fell off, revealing


    her ck bra and snowy-white skin.


    Yasmine was lying in Sebastian''s arms feeling exhausted. Her eyes were almost shut as she stared


    at the crescent moon in the distance. Her chest rose and fell violently.


    Sebastian took out a handkerchief from his trouser pocket. When they were almost done cleaning,


    he gently picked her up and said, "Hurry up and put on your clothes. People will be here soon."


    He picked the clothes off the ground. Compared to the savage and impatient movements he did in


    the past when he took her clothes off, he was softer and slower now. However, as he helped her


    button her clothes up, he flirted with her shamelessly


    Four or five strong men arrived. Yasmine stared at the stretcher they carried and asked in horror, "Is


    that necessary?"


    "Now that it''s here, you can lie on the stretcher."


    Rather than letting these men carry his beloved wife on their backs, Sebastian preferred the


    stretcher.


    "I don''t want to lie down. If you want to lie down, be my guest."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine rolled her eyes. It wasn''t like she was halfdead, so why did she need a stretcher?


    "Young Master Simons, this was Madam Simons'' order. Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    One of the men begged her. "Yeah, yeah, the wind is so strong and it might rainter," The others


    echoed after him.


    Yasmine was in a dilemma. Looking at the anxious faces of the group of men, she took a deep


    breath and conceded, "Okay."


    Sebastian carried her to the stretcher andy her down on it. Then, they all went down the


    mountain. Sebastian''s car was parked by the side of the road. He took Yasmine back to it and said,


    "All of you may leave. I''ll take Yasmine to the hospital to treat her injury."


    Yasmine pped him on the shoulder and scolded him, "You''re the one who''s injured."


    When they arrived at the gate of the hospital, Sebastian got out of the car first and opened the door


    on the passenger''s side. He stretched out his hands and said, "Come on."


    Yasmine was too embarrassed to let him carry her in, so she hopped along with one leg. However,


    before she could find her footing, both her feet slipped and she fell to the ground. Just as she was


    about to wail, she realised that her foot miraculously did not hurt anymore.


    "Hey? How has it recovered? It doesn''t hurt anymore!"


    She took a few steps in surprise and came back. "It really doesn''t hurt anymore. Oh my god, what''s


    going on?"


    Sebastian leaned against the car door grumpily. He crossed his arms across his chest and said,


    "You were ying tricks on me, weren''t you?"


    She immediately raised one of her hands and said, "I swear to God that I didn''t trick you. I really


    couldn''t move in the afternoon!"


    Yasmine was really depressed. She walked a few more times and concluded, "It''s puzzling..."


    "Well, now that you''re well, we can go home. Get into the car."


    Sebastian yawned. His body was sticky and wet, mostly from the sweat following all that passionate


    action. Now, he just wanted to go home and take afortable hot bath.


    Yasmine sat in the car again, still feeling puzzled by her injury. No wonder she did not feel anymore


    pain. Was it the blessing of the deities that quietly cured her injured foot? No, no, it was impossible.


    She had defiled the holy Buddhistnd there. It was good enough that the gods had not punished


    her, so how could they have blessed her instead?


    As the car drove to the Mansion House slowly, Yasmine unconsciously started to sleep with her


    eyes open. Although she slept for two hours not long ago, the passionate moments had consumed


    all her strength.


    Puff!


    Sebastian''s sudden braking woke Yasmine up. She asked in a panic, "What''s wrong?"


    Looking ahead, she was even more surprised. She said, "Leighton..." Then she pushed the door


    open and jumped down.


    Yasmine rushed to the front of the person who was in front of the car and asked in shock, "Leighton,


    why are you here?"


    She hadn''t seen Leighton Lind for almost half a year. At this moment, Leighton looked haggard and


    it was heart-wrenching. As soon as he saw her, he threw himself into her arms and burst into tears.


    "Yasmine, dad said that you don''t want me anymore. Is that true? Yasmine, do you really not want


    me anymore?"


    Yasmine patted his back sadly. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, I didn''t abandon you."


    "Then why haven''t youe to see me after so long... I miss you so much..."


    Sebastian also got out of the car and saw a weird man holding his wife as he expressed his


    yearning. He suddenly got angry and rushed forward to separate the two of them. He said angrily,


    "Hey, hey, what are you guys doing?"


    "Who is he?"


    Leighton sniffed and asked Yasmine with a nk look.


    Yasmine was afraid of provoking him, so she lied and said, "He''s... my brother."


    Hearing this, Leighton was confused and Sebastian was angry.


    "Yasmine, when did you get a brother?"


    Leighton asked in confusion.


    Yasmine forced a smile and said, "Well, I''ve always had a brother. Not only do I have a brother, I


    also have a sister too."


    "Oh, I know, I know, it''s the ugly woman you took me to seest time."


    Yasmine nodded, knowing that he was referring to Linda Taylor.


    "Who did you say I am?"


    Sebastian red at Yasmine with anger on his face. He was just all over her body an hour ago, and


    now she''d introduced him as her brother, only an hourter? How was he supposed to swallow his


    anger?


    "Come with me."


    Yasmine smiled stiffly at Leighton, pulled Sebastian to a quiet corner, and said in a low voice, "He is


    Leighton Lind."


    "So?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows. Just because it was Leighton didn''t mean that he had to pretend to


    be Yasmine''s brother.


    "He''s mentally challenged."


    "So?"


    "Leighton is mentally challenged, so you can''t reason with him."


    "I''ll give you five minutes to send him away."


    Sebastian didn''t care whether he was mentally slow or not. In short, he didn''t want to see other men


    cry in her arms, as if they were in love with each other.


    "Where should I send him off to in the middle of the night?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him, turned around, and was about to walk to Leighton.


    "Wait a minute." Sebastian pulled her back. Then, he asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s bring him home first." "What?"


    Sebastian opened his eyes wide in disbelief. "You want to take your ex-husband home with me?"


    "What ex- husband? We were just engaged, not officially married. If I divorced you and married him


    and still took you home, you''d be my ex-husband."


    Sebastian was dizzy from her words, and he made his stance clear. "I''m telling you, I don''t agree!"


    Yasmine let out a long sigh. "You don''t agree, do you? Okay, then I''ll take him to a hotel."


    "That''s even worse!"


    Sebastian was so angry that his face turned green. "A man and a woman alone in a hotel?"


    "He''s mentally challenged!"


    "So what? Are you sure that the mentally challenged don''t understand erotic love?"


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead speechlessly. "Since you don''t agree with anything I propose, what


    am I supposed to do? Anyway, I''ll tell you the answer. Since Leighton has found me, I can''t ignore


    him!"


    Seeing that she was determined, he knew her personality very well. Sebastian had to hold back his


    anger and take a step back. "All right, bring him in."


    "Thank you, honey."


    It was as if the sun had lit up the day as Yasmine immediately smiled at him solicitously.


    "I''m warning you. We will take him for one night at most. Tomorrow morning, please send him back


    to wherever he came from." Yasmine ignored him. She walked up to Leighton and said softly,


    "Leighton,e home with me."


    When the three of them entered the living room, their family had already fallen asleep. Yasmine


    asked him, "Are you hungry?"


    "Yes."


    Leighton nodded as his stomach growled.


    "Sit here for a while. I''ll cook noodles for you in the kitchen."


    "Okay."


    Leighton sat down on the sofa obediently, and Yasmine immediately ran into the kitchen. She put on


    the apron and began to cook.


    Sebastian was furious. She had totally forgotten about him or cared if he was hungry. All she cared


    about was this fool.


    "Hey, how did you find this ce?"


    He sat in front of Leighton and asked fiercely.


    Leighton looked at him warily and did not answer his question.


    Huh, how dare he ignore Sebastian in his own territory? Sebastian mmed his hand on the table


    and asked, "I''m asking you a question. Can''t you speak?"


    Yasmine, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the voices in the living room and she hurried out to


    ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Leighton was about to cry. He ran to Yasmine andined, "Yasmine, he''s so fierce." Yasmine


    rolled her eyes and rebuked Sebastian angrily, "Can you lower your voice when you talk to him?


    Look how scared he is."


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and held his anger in. He couldn''t wait to pack Leighton up and


    throw him out of the. "How was I fierce to him? I just asked him how he found this ce."


    "You don''t have to ask that. I will ask himter. Go and sleep."


    "I haven''t eaten yet."


    "I didn''t cook for you."


    Yasmine turned around and went back to the kitchen, leaving Sebastian behind. He was so angry


    that he almost fainted.


    He went upstairs in frustration. After taking a hot bath, he sat on the sofa and waited for the two


    people downstairs toe up. After waiting for forty or fifty minutes, he heard footsteps outside the


    door.


    He opened the door and went out. Yasmine asked in surprise, "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Sebastian red at her with angry eyes. It was easy for her to say that. With a half-stupid man


    pestering his wife, how could he sleep?


    Yasmine led Leighton into the guest room and said to him, "Leighton, you go and take a bath first."


    Leighton shook his head and grabbed her sleeve.


    "I''m not leaving. I''ll wait here for you toe out."


    Yasmine knew that hecked a sense of security, so she patiently convinced him. "Don''t lie to me.


    Don''t be like before. You said you wouldn''t leave, but I couldn''t find you afterwards."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t leave this time."


    Yasmine assured Leighton again and again. He finally went into the bathroom, rxed.


    Sebastian, who was standing by the door, did not know whether tough or cry when he saw this.


    He said sarcastically, "Confucius was right. Only fools and viins are hard to raise in this world."


    "It''s women, not fools,"


    Yasmine corrected him grumpily.


    "In my eyes, this fool is much more difficult to raise than women are."


    Leighton came out of the bathroom less than ten minutester. When he came out, he grabbed


    Yasmine''s arm and said, "Yasmine, let''s go."


    Sebastian was stunned. He raised his eyebrows in confusion and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Leighton answered innocently, "Going to sleep..."

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Yasmine gasped when she heard what Leighton said. Sure enough, Sebastian''s face had turned


    livid.


    He grabbed Leighton''s arm rudely and said, "Follow


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Leighton struggled with all his strength. Yasmine panicked and hurriedly stopped Sebastian. "What


    are you doing?! You''re scaring him."


    Sebastian suppressed his anger as he turned to face her. "I''m. Taking. Him. To. Sleep," he said,


    making sure to enunciate each word.


    "Where are you taking him to sleep?"


    "The hotel."


    "Why go to a hotel? Isn''t there a guest room at home?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t you hear what the boy said? He wants to sleep with


    you? Why? Do you want to do the same?"


    Yasmine snorted angrily and pulled Sebastian''s hand from Leighton''s arm. "That''s enough. Why are


    you being jealous?"


    She told Leighton patiently and gently, "Leighton, two unmarried people cannot sleep together. You


    can sleep here, and I''ll sleep next door, okay?"


    Leighton lowered his head, as if he was very unhappy. "Come on, I''ll sing you a luby."


    Yasmine winked at Sebastian, implying for him to leave.


    Sebastian stood still and watched helplessly as Yasmine pulled Leighton to the bed, coaxed him to


    sleep as if he were a child, and sang like a mother, "Twinkle-twinkle little star...."


    Her soft voice filled every corner of the room, and Leighton gradually fell asleep. Sebastian walked


    over and said sarcastically, "A grown man that needs a luby to fall asleep. He''s really an


    embarrassment."


    "Will you die if you stop talking?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him and covered Leighton with a quilt. Then, she pushed Sebastian out


    of the room and gently closed the door.


    Watching her gentle movements, Sebastian got even more jealous. When he returned to the room,


    he lifted the quilt andy down, ignoring Yasmine. Yasmine stared at his cold and hard back and


    said, "Turn around."


    He didn''t speak or move.


    "I asked you to turn around. Did you hear me?"


    Yasmine pulled his shoulder forcefully, trying to make him face her, but he was so determined that


    she couldn''t move him at all.


    "You''re determined not to turn around, aren''t you? Okay, I''ll go and sleep with Leighton then."


    She pretended to get out of bed. As expected, this trick worked. Before her feet could touch the


    ground, Sebastian pulled her back with his strong arm and held her tightly.


    He hugged her so tightly that she almost couldn''t breathe, but she felt very happy as her delicate


    red lips curled upwards.


    "Sing me a song."


    "Huh?"


    Yasmine thought that she heard him wrongly. She widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "I asked you to sing me a song."


    "Which song?"


    she asked, confused.


    "That one with the stars and all that..."


    "Puff!"


    Yasmine couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her husband was so cute, and she immediately started


    singing in her soft voice. Her beautiful voice gave him the feeling of a carefree childhood.


    Sebastian''s eyebrows gradually smoothed out, and his thin lips raised into a beautiful arc as he


    closed his eyes.


    The next morning, Yasmine got up and opened the door to check on Leighton. As soon as the door


    opened, Leighton curled up in front of her like a Buddha sitting on the floor. She was really shocked.


    So that he wouldn''t see Sebastian who was still sleeping on the bed, she quickly closed the door


    and squatted down. "Leighton, why are you sitting here?"


    "I''m waiting for you to get up."


    "You don''t have to sit on the ground. Get up quickly." She reached out and pulled him up, then she


    took him downstairs.


    During breakfast, Leighton was feeling nervous and he did not dare to look up. Although he was


    slow, he could feel everyone staring at him. Their gaze made him feel as if he was sitting on pins


    and needles, especially because of Tiffany, who was staring at him with her big eyes. She secretly


    sighed. What a shame that such a handsome guy was mentally disabled.


    "Mom and dad, I''ll send him back after dinner."


    "Have you contacted his family?"


    "Yes, I''ve contacted them."


    Sebastian interrupted grumpily, "Why are you sending him? Can''t they pick him up?"


    "His father will be busy for two days."


    "Give me the address and I''ll ask someone to send him back. You can stay at home and rx. You


    don''t have to go anywhere."


    "But..."


    "No buts. It''s settled."


    Sebastian got up and said, "I''m going to work now. When Fynn gets here, let him handle it."


    Then, without waiting to see if Yasmine agreed or not, he picked up his car keys and left the house.


    Yasmine thought that he was just talking, but then Fynn actually arrived. As soon as he entered the


    house, he asked, "Madam, President Sebastian arranged for me toe here. Please tell me what


    you need." "Yes, please send him home."


    Yasmine pointed at Leighton.


    "I don''t want to go home with him. I want to be with you."


    Leighton red at Fynn as if Fynn was the enemy, and he hid behind Yasmine like a frightened bird.


    Yasmine could not bear to see him like this. After thinking for a few seconds, she said, "Forget it,


    you go back to work. I''ll send him home myself."


    "But I was sent by President Sebastian. If I go back like this, I won''t be able to answer him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will exin it to him then."


    She took Leighton''s hand andforted him softly, "Don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you."


    Yasmine put Leighton into the car and started the engine. The car quickly drove through the gate of


    Mansion Flouse.


    Fynn stood in front of the car and sighed softly. Fie opened the door and was about to leave before


    he suddenly nced up and inadvertently saw Tiffany who was standing in front of the window on


    the second floor, looking at him with a leisurely look on her face.


    It had been more than a month since theirst quarrel. The two of them hadn''t seen each other


    since, let alone talked to each other.


    At this moment, they looked at each other with embarrassment. Fynn smiled at her, but Tiffany


    lowered her head and let go of the curtain between her fingers. After returning to the office, Fynn


    went to the president''s office. Sebastian frowned and asked, "Why are you back already?"


    "Mrs. Simons won''t let me take him. She''s sending Leighton back herself."


    Sebastian rubbed his forehead in annoyance, stood up, and walked in front of the French windows.


    Fie put his hands on his hips and shouted, "Must you obey her? Whose orders are you taking?"


    Fynn exined innocently, "I listen to you, but I have to listen to your wife too."


    "Then why didn''t you follow her? Flow can you let her go alone to a ce so far away?"


    "I wanted to follow her, but Mrs. Simons didn''t let me. She said she was very familiar with that


    ce."


    Sebastian was so angry that he frowned and asked, "Did she say when she will be back?"


    "About two days for the return trip."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sebastian''s cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Yasmine,


    he immediately answered, "Hello?"


    "Floney, are you scolding Fynn?"


    "You''ve gotten more and more stubborn. You don''t listen to me anymore, do you?"


    "Of course not. I just wanted to send Leighton away as soon as possible so that he won''t get in the


    way."


    "Why do you have to be the one to send him back? Why can''t you let other people take him?"


    "Leighton is afraid of strangers. He is afraid of everyone except me. If I don''t bring him back, he


    won''t leave. So, should I bring him back or not? You tell me."


    Yasmine''s words made sense. Sebastian had seen for himst night how particrly dependent


    Leighton was on Yasmine.


    "Okay, I''ll spare you this time. If you dare to disobey my orders next time, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "I see, honey. I love you."


    Yasmine''s sugar-coated words were like bullets that pierced through Sebastian''s anger. The stiff


    lines on his face softened, and his tone became doting. "Be careful on the road. Come back as


    soon as you''re done."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yasmine took the opportunity to call Sebastian when Leighton was asleep. After hanging up, she


    took off her coat and covered him with it, and then continued driving.


    After hanging up the phone, Sebastian was in a good mood. He said to Fynn with a smile, "Fynn,


    next time find a wife who will be obedient. Disobedient women will make you worry all day long."


    Fynn said yfully, "Really? Look at you, President Sebastian, you''re grinning so hard that you


    can''t even close your mouth. Worrying is also a kind of happiness, right?"


    "That''s enough, let''s get to work."


    Sebastian sent him out, reminiscing on Yasmine''s words: "I love you". Suddenly, he was in high


    spirits.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine arrived at T City in the evening. She stopped her car in front of the Lind family''s vi and


    led Leighton into the house. When Madam Lind saw her son, she rushed over, distressed and


    angry. "Leighton, why did you run away again? I was so worried about you."


    Ignoring his mother''s rebuke, Leighton grabbed Yasmine''s arm and said, "Yasmine, don''t go. I won''t


    let you go."


    Richie Lind looked at his son''s reluctant face. There was a subtle andplicated look in his eyes.


    He smiled and told Yasmine, "Yasmine, it''s been a long time since west saw each other. Would


    you stay over for dinner tonight?"


    Yasmine shook her head and said, "No, I have something to do when I get back. I won''t bother


    you."


    Madam Lind''s face fell. Yasmine had been unwilling to spend even one minute in their house since


    she got married as if she would lose some flesh of her body if she stayed for even a moment longer.


    Richie was also very unhappy, but he didn''t show it on his face. "Let''s have a cup of tea. After


    travelling so far to send Leighton back, you should have a drink before leaving."


    After saying that, she invited Yasmine to sit in the the living room. Yasmine felt that if she refused


    again, it would be embarrassing and rude, so she followed Richie and sat down on the sofa.


    Madam Lind brought two cups of hot tea over. Seeing that Yasmine had not left, Leighton sat down


    beside her happily.


    "Leighton, go back to your room. I have something to talk to Yasmine about," said Richie.


    Leighton shook his head. "I''m not leaving."


    "Be a good boy, okay? We will only be chatting for a while. I promise you that Yasmine will not


    leave," he promised.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Richie winked at his wife. So, Madam Lind convinced her son to go upstairs.


    "Uncle Lind, what did you want to talk to me about?" asked Yasmine.


    "Stay at our house. As you can see, Leighton can''t live without you."


    Yasmine looked at him in disbelief. Then she said firmly, "You know that''s impossible."


    "If you insist on being so inconsiderate, then don''t me me for being heartless. Let me put it


    bluntly: I, Richie Lind, will always destroy what I cannot get. If you don''t agree, then I will make sure


    your reputation is ruined!"


    Yasmine sneered and said, "How are you going to ruin my reputation? Let the publicity attack me


    like thest time?"


    "You don''t have to worry about such details. I suggest that you consider my request carefully."


    "There''s no need to think about it. My answer will not change even if I think about it a thousand


    times." She stood up, picked up the cup of tea in front of her, and drank it up in one gulp. "I''ve


    finished the tea. I''ve also given you what you wanted, Uncle Lind. Therefore, I''m leaving now."


    Yasmine walked out of the door with firm steps. However, as soon as she reached the door, her legs


    suddenly went limp and she fell to the ground. She felt dizzy as she shook her forehead violently.


    Countless stars shone before her eyes, and her body got weaker and weaker, as if her soul was


    about to leave her body.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Richie squatted in front of her with a proud look on his face.


    "What did you put in my drink?"


    Yasmine demanded vehemently, as she stared at the despicable man before her. She now realized


    that she had fallen into his trap.


    "It''s a tranquilizing drug. It will cause you topletely lose your ability to resist."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Richie let out an eerie and menacingugh. At this moment, Madam Lind came downstairs too. She


    walked towards Yasmine slowly, looked down, and said, "This is the consequence you get for


    betraying my son and the Lind family."


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Yasmine growled angrily. Although she was weak, she could still talk. If not for the fact that she had


    high moral standards, she would have already cursed and swore at the two shameless people in


    front of her.


    "What are we going to do? You''ll find out soon."


    Richie and his wife lifted Yasmine up and dragged her to a dark room and threw her onto the bed.


    Richie pped his hands and said to his wife, "I''ll leave this to you."


    As soon as he left, Madam Lind began to take Yasmine''s clothes off. Yasmine panicked and


    shouted, "What are you doing? What do you want from me!? Don''t touch me. Stop touching me!"


    Madam Lind turned a deaf ear to her shouting. "Don''t me us for not being nice to you. You asked


    for it. If you had married my son obediently from the beginning, this would not have happened to


    you today," she said callously.


    Yasmine''s tears finally fell. She felt she was like a fish on a chopping board. There was no room for


    resistance. She could do nothing but watch the butcher slice her into pieces.


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. If you dare humiliate me, Sebastian will make sure that the Lind


    family is exterminated! He will make sure that you are ruined!" she cried out defiantly.


    Her helpless tears did not touch Madam Lind''s heart. "Don''t pretend to be an innocent girl.


    Everyone knows that your mother was an escort who slept with men for money. You''re a wh*re who


    is pretending to be pure and innocent. Howughable!" she mocked.


    Yasmine''s heart ached. She had not heard her mother being humiliated by others in a long time.


    She once thought that only Linda Taylor and Dorothy Ryles would insult her like that, and she didn''t


    expect Madam Lind to be so rude as well. Anger rose up in her heart, and she couldn''t care about


    her manners anymore. "You d*mned old woman, get out of here. You''ll die a horrible death!"


    Yasmine''s screeched.


    p!


    Madam Lind pped her hard across the face. This was not the first time Yasmine had pped on


    her face, but her heart hurt more than it had before because she had been stripped naked by


    Madam Lind. She would never forget this kind of humiliation in her life.


    "Behave yourself, or you''ll suffer a lot!"


    Madam Lind red at her fiercely, got up, and left the room. Richie, who stood outside the door,


    asked in a deep voice, "Is everything ready?"


    "Yes. You should go and prepare as well."


    Madam Lind arrived at her son''s room. As soon as Leighton saw her, he asked, "Mom, where is


    Yasmine?"


    "Yasmine is downstairs. Leighton, mom is asking you a question. Do you want Yasmine to stay with


    you forever?"


    Leighton nodded. "Yes!"


    "Okay, then listen to my words. You will do whatever I ask of you. This way, Yasmine will never


    leave you again, and she will stay with you from now on."


    "Really?"


    Leighton jumped up excitedly. There was nothing that could make him happier than to keep


    Yasmine by his side forever.


    "Of course, son," Madam Lind replied.


    "But what should I do, mom?" The innocent Leighton asked.


    Madam Lind cleared her throat and began to instruct him in a low voice, "A woman will only stay


    with a man under one situation, which is to im her as yours. You need to have sex with her..."


    "Have sex? What does that mean, mom?" Leighton asked again.


    "Your dad will teach you thister. You just need to remember what I say. Only if you have sex with


    her, will she be loyal to you and never leave you. Remember this!"


    "If I don''t do it, she''ll leave me?"


    "Yes, not only will she leave, but she will also nevere to see you again."


    Leighton was really worried that Yasmine would note to see him again. He grabbed his mother


    in a hurry and said, "Mom, take me there quickly. I''ll do it now!"


    "Okay."


    Madam Lind led her son downstairs and arrived at Yasmine''s bedroom. Richie was already waiting


    there. He waved to his son and said, "Leighton,e here."


    "Go ahead. Learn how to have sex first." Madam Lind encouraged her son.


    Leighton stood by his father and asked in a dull voice, "Dad, how do you do it? Having sex?"


    Richie patted his head and said, "You''ll know soon."


    He got up and switched on the DVD yer, then slid a disc into it.


    Despite being a young man in his twenties, it was the first time for Leighton to watch a pornographic


    clip. He was shocked as he watched the people on the screen. "Later, you''ll do what the man on the


    TV did."


    "Will Yasmine stay with me if I do this?"


    "Yes, no matter how she begs you or scolds you, you must not be soft-hearted. You must remember


    that there is no other way. This is the only way to keep her with you!"


    Leighton nodded. "I understand."


    "Let''s go now, shall we?"


    "Yes."


    Leighton followed his father to Yasmine''s room. When he saw that Yasmine''s face was full of tears


    on the bed, he asked his mother in a panic, "Mom, why is Yasmine crying?"


    "Don''t worry about her. Just remember what we said."


    Richie took a camera and fixed it to the wall. Then, he said to his wife, "Let''s go out."


    Madam Lind didn''t leave immediately. She took off her son''s shirt. Then, she pointed to the quilt


    covering Yasmine and said, "Lie underneath and do whatever you want."


    "...Oh."


    Yasmine shook her head in horror and pleaded softly, "Leighton, please don''t..."


    Richie and his wife went out of the room, but they listened by the door. Leighton walked over to


    Yasmine. She shouted, "Leighton, don''te here. Please don''te over. It''s me, Yasmine. I''ve


    always cared for you. You can''t do this to me. You absolutely can''t do this to me..." Yasmine burst


    into tears. Leighton suddenly panicked. He felt a little lost, and he heard his mother''s voice through


    the door. "Leighton, don''t be soft-hearted. Do it bravely. As long as you have sex with her, she will


    be yours from now on!"


    As soon as Leighton took a step forward, Yasmine shouted hysterically, "Don''te over!!"


    He was shocked again. With Yasmine stopping him and his parents urging him, he was in a


    dilemma for a while. He didn''t know if he should move forward or retreat, and just stood there in a


    daze.


    Richie opened the door slightly so he could peep in and saw that his son hadn''t moved at all. He


    couldn''t help sighing and said, "It''s not going to happen like this."


    "Cover her mouth. Let''s see if she can still shout then."


    Madam Lind immediately made up her mind. She found a roll of tape and walked into the room,


    then she covered Yasmine''s mouth crudely.


    Yasmine was unable to move or speak now. The only thing she could do was to keep shedding


    tears.


    "Son, hurry up. If you don''t hurry up, Yasmine will leave soon, and you won''t see her anymore."


    Leighton was tempted by his mother''s words. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Yasmine.


    Then, he lifted the quilt andy down.


    Seeing that her foolish son had finallye to his senses, Madam Lind went out in delight and said


    to her husband outside the door, "He''s on the bed."


    Richie breathed a sigh of relief, and at that same time, a cold light burst out of his eyes. "If you


    refuse to ept things the pleasant way, then you can''t me us for opting for the unpleasant way."


    Madam Lind''s heart was still aflutter with trepidation. "Dear, are you sure that Sebastian Simons


    won''t try to take revenge on us?"


    "Don''t worry. There isn''t any indication on her body of being bound by ropes. If ites to it, we will


    insist that she was consensual. Sebastian can''t do anything to us."


    "But I''m still a little worried. I heard that the Simons family have extraordinary power in B City."


    "So what? Don''t forget that we also have extraordinary influence in T City. What''s more, your


    godbrother is helping us. So what''s there to be afraid of?"


    After hearing her husband''s words, Madam Lind''s worries were relieved.


    However, in fact, things didn''t go as smoothly as they expected. Although Leighton slept beside


    Yasmine, he didn''t dare to touch her because of his love for her.


    Yasmine looked at him with tears in her eyes. She could only convey a thousand words through her


    eyes to the person in front of her. Given the desperate situation, she held on to herst strand of


    hope, that this mentally-challenged man would have a heart.


    Leighton stretched out his trembling hand and touched Yasmine''s swollen face. He said sadly,


    "Yasmine, did my mother hit you?"


    Hearing this, Yasmine burst into tears. Her eyes were like a bottomlesske that contained too


    manyplicated expressions; sadness, pain, despair, tolerance, and hope. Although Leighton


    was a fool, he had an innocent heart, and when he saw Yasmine''s helpless tears, he felt a sting in


    his heart.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Leighton Lind pulled the tape off Yasmine Taylor''s mouth without hesitation. Yasmine begged him


    through her tears, "Leighton, please don''t touch me. I''m begging you, okay?"


    Leighton nced at the door behind him and nodded. "Don''t cry, Yasmine. I won''t bully you."


    He turned over and sat up, walked to the door, and opened it. Outside the door, Richie Lind and his


    wife were listening attentively. Suddenly, they saw their son walking out of the room and they asked


    in surprise, "Son, why did youe out?"


    "Mom, go to sleep. I know how to have sex with a woman now."


    Madam Lind looked her son up and down suspiciously. "What do you mean? Are you embarrassed


    that your father and I are here?"


    Leighton nodded with a flushed face. "Well... yes"


    Haha. Richie burst intoughter. "My son has really grown up. He actually knows to be


    embarrassed now."


    Madam Lind was also very happy. She patted her son on the shoulder and said, "Well, we''ll go to


    sleep now. Don''t let your father and I down. You must have sex with her tonight, do you


    understand?"


    "Okay, Mom."


    "Her medicine will onlyst for five hours. It''s been an hour already, so you must not waste the


    remaining four hours."


    Leighton nodded again. Madam Lind breathed a sigh of relief and said to her husband, "Let''s go


    and have a rest. We''ve been doing this forever. I''m really tired."


    Watching his parents go upstairs tiredly, Leighton hurried back to the room. He walked to the


    bedside and said to Yasmine, "My parents just left."


    Tears were still rolling down her cheeks uncontrobly. However, they were no longer tears of


    desperation, but of relief, which was afort to Leighton.


    "Yasmine, stop crying. I won''t bully you anymore. Please don''t cry."


    When he saw that she was still crying, Leighton couldn''t help but panic. He used his arms to wipe


    her tears.


    "Leighton, thank you."


    Yasmine sniffed and thanked him with a choked voice. Leighton smiled innocently and said, "You


    don''t have to thank me..."


    "Why don''t you pull the camera off the wall?"


    Leighton looked at the wall and immediately agreed, "Okay."


    He walked over and pulled down the shing camera. He threw it on the ground and crushed it with


    his feet.


    After he crushed it, he sat on the bed again and asked in a low voice, "Yasmine, is my father a bad


    guy?" "Yes, your father is a bad person, a very bad person, so Leighton, you must remember not to


    be like your father!"


    Leighton nodded, not really understanding her words. "Okay, I''ll listen to you, Yasmine."


    "Could you get me my phone? I want to call someone to save me."


    At this moment, Leighton was Yasmine''s only hope. Since Richie was resting upstairs, she must


    seize the opportunity to escape. Otherwise, once he woke up, her window of opportunity would''ve


    been gone.


    "Where is your cell phone?"


    "It''s in the pocket of my coat."


    Leighton touched Yasmine''s clothes and shook his head. "I can''t find it."


    "What about my car keys?"


    "No, nothing."


    She closed her eyes painfully. The treacherous couple took her mobile phone and car keys away.


    Seeing that she was about to cry again, Leighton said in a hurry, "Yasmine, don''t cry. My mother


    said that the effect of the drug will wear off in four hours."


    She suddenly opened her eyes. "Will I be able to move in another four hours?"


    "That should be the case."


    She took a deep breath and said, "Well, Leighton, could you do me a favor then?"


    "How could I help?" "Later, after your parents have fallen asleep, could you steal my mobile phone


    and car keys for me?"


    Leighton was a little nervous. "What if I get caught?"


    "Be careful. Everything should be in the pocket of your father''s clothes. I believe you, you can do it."


    Yasmine looked at him with certainty. After some brief hesitation, Leighton finally agreed. "Okay,


    Yasmine, I''ll help you."


    As time went by, Yasmine eagerly hoped for the effect of the drug in her body to wear off as soon as


    possible. Her legs must work if she wanted to escape from this evil cave.


    "Yasmine, my father must be fast asleep now. I''m going to steal it for you, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Yasmine nodded gratefully. She could feel her nerves fluttering.


    Leighton crept upstairs and arrived at the door to his parents'' bedroom. He opened the door quietly.


    When he saw that the room was dark, he was sure that his parents had fallen asleep.


    Richie''s clothes were on the sofa, and Leighton slipped into the room. He squatted beside the sofa


    and reached out to touch everything randomly. Unexpectedly, he actually found Yasmine''s mobile


    phone and car keys. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. He took the things and ran away.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine, I got it, I got it..."


    Leighton held the key and cell phone in his hands, excited. The drug effects on Yasmine had worn


    off. When Leighton came back, she had already put on her clothes. She took the things with


    gratitude. "Leighton, thank you, thank you so much."


    Without a moment to spare, she took the car keys and ran out. Leighton followed closely behind her


    and stopped beside her car outside. Yasmine was about to open the door when she heard a


    disappointed voice behind her, "Yasmine, from now on, I won''t see you again, will I?"


    Her hand froze mid-air as she turned around slowly. When she saw Leighton''s tearful face, she felt


    sad. She walked over to him and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Richie had done despicable things to her today, so she would no longer have any sort of


    rtionship with this family. But Leighton was a child whose behavior could melt one''s heart. How


    was she supposed to tell him that from then on, she would have nothing to do with his family


    anymore.


    "Hurry up. If my father wakes up, he will tie you up again."


    Leighton wiped his tears with his sleeves. It seemed that in an instant, he had grown up. Unlike


    before, he did not pester Yasmine to stay.


    Yasmine gritted her teeth but did not say anything in the end. She rushed to her car, opened the


    door, and sat inside. When she was ready to start the engine, she saw Leighton squatting on the


    ground crying like an abandoned child. She felt an inexplicably sharp pain in her heart. She pushed


    the door open and jumped out. She reached out to hug Leighton and said with tears in her eyes, "I


    will never forget your help today. Leighton, thank you. Take care!" She stared at him for a moment,


    kissed him on his forehead, got up and returned to the car. Then, she started the engine and left.


    This time, she really left.


    Through the rearview mirror of the car, she saw Leighton waving his arms at her. Tears of distress


    rushed out of her eyes. He deserved that kiss, and she would never forget his kindness. Goodbye,


    Leighton.


    Yasmine rushed back to B City through the night. Sebastian Simons was very surprised by her


    return early the next morning. "Yasmine, why are you back at this time of the day?"


    She did not say anything. She threw herself into his arms and cried bitterly.


    "What happened?"


    Sebastian''s body froze and he asked worriedly.


    She shook her head and said, "It''s nothing. I just missed you."


    Even though she felt extremely wronged and resentful, she did not disclose to Sebastian what


    Richie had done to her. It was not that she was afraid of Richie, nor was she grateful to him.


    However, she knew Sebastian''s temper too well. If she told him what had happened, he would


    definitely make Richie and his family die miserably. She did not care whether Richie and his wife


    died or not, but she cared about the innocent Leighton. If that poor child lost his parents, how would


    he survive in thisplicated and chaotic world?


    Yasmine was very depressed for the next two days. She was already distressed when she learnt


    that she was infertile. After that, she still had to endure the humiliation Richie had put her through.


    Although Leighton did not take advantage of her body, the humiliation of being stripped naked and


    pped across her face still cast a shadow in her heart.


    When Madam Simons saw how upset her daughter-in-w was, she knew that Yasmine was


    worried about her infertility. She recalled what Adiana had said that day. The possibility of her


    conceiving would deteriorate even more if she was in bad mood. Therefore, Madam Simons


    decided to take her daughter-inw out to relieve her stress.


    That evening after dinner, Madam Simons asked Yasmine to stay in the living room and said kindly,


    "Yasmine, will you apany me to a banquet tomorrow?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What banquet?"


    Yasmine asked in a low voice.


    "It''s the chairman of Elegens Corporation''s birthday party."


    "Can''t you ask Dad to go with you?"


    Yasmine didn''t feel like going.


    "Your father has a social event to attend to tomorrow, so we won''t be able to go together."


    "What about Tiffany?"


    "Definitely not Tiffany. She has a ping- pong tournament at school. I''ve not seen her for a few days


    already. She''s always either out early or backte."


    Yasmine was a little reluctant and did not want to go, but it was not polite to refuse her mother-in-


    law. When Madam Simons saw that Yasmine did not speak, she could guess Yasmine''s thoughts.


    Madam Simons smiled and asked, "Don''t you want to go?"


    "Mom, I..."


    "Alright, then that''s settled. Let''s go together. You''ve been bored at home all day long, and you''ll get


    sick if you continue on this way. It would be good for your fertility if you go out and rx."


    At the mention of her fertility, Yasmine''s eyes darkened. "Mom, I''m sorry. I am unable to fulfill your


    wish of having your own grandchildren."


    Madam Simons patted the back of her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t I already tell you that? No


    matter what, you are the daughter- in-w of the Simons family. I won''t me you for anything."


    "Yes, thank you, Mom..."


    "But you can''t give up on yourself. I expect a lot from my daughter-inw."


    "Okay."


    "So what about tomorrow''s banquet?"


    "I''ll go."


    Madam Simons smiled with satisfaction when Yasmine agreed.


    The next morning, Yasmine got up and pulled Sebastian up with her. Then, she walked to the


    wardrobe and said to him, "Help me pick an outfit."


    Sebastian was still sleepy. He asked, "Why do you want me to pick your outfit?"


    "I''m going to a banquet with Mom today, so I need to dress well."


    Sebastian immediately became awake when he heard that she was about to go out. He raised her


    slender fingers and examined the row of clothes. "This one."


    The dress he picked was a long dark green dress. It was simple and did not have much


    essories, save for a ck belt around the waist.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Yasmine Taylor went to the closet to get changed. She looked really good. She tied her hair up into


    a bun. Suddenly, she looked like a beautiful young girl with the elegance of a mature woman.


    Sebastian Simons praised her, "My wife is really beautiful."


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Yasmine and Madam Simons left the house together. The driver sent


    them to the venue of the banquet. The birthday banquet was for a richdy and of course it was


    luxurious. However, it was nothing new to Yasmine as it was not the first time she had attended


    such an event.


    She walked into the hall with Madam Simons by her side. A group of well-dressed and gorgeous


    ladies rushed towards them. They spoke and carried themselves with the intention to tter.


    At this moment, an elegant woman walked over and said with a smile, "M, long time no see."


    Madam Simons hugged the woman warmly and said, "It''s your first birthday since you came home.


    Of course I must attend."


    She made the introductions. "This is Veronica, the wife of the chairman of Elegens Corporation. You


    may call her Auntie Veronica."


    Yasmine nodded politely and said, "Hello, Auntie Veronica."


    Veronica Lacraft looked her up and down and guessed, "Is this Yasmine Taylor, the daughter- in-


    law you constantly praise on the phone?"


    Madam Simons smiled and nodded. "Yes."


    "Oh, it''s great to finally meet her. She''s beautiful and sensible. M, you''re really lucky."


    "Thank you. ''Well, Veronica, your daughter-inw is also very beautiful."


    Veronica waved to the left side of the banquet hall. A gorgeous woman, who was talking to the


    guests, walked over. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Allow me to make some introductions. This is Auntie Zordon, and this is her daughter- in-w,


    Yasmine Taylor."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Hello, Auntie Zordon. Nice to meet you, Miss Taylor," the beautifuldy greeted them


    enthusiastically.


    "Nice to meet you too."


    Yasmine returned a polite smile. She was about to nce at the woman in front of her when a boy


    who was about five to six years old rushed to them and said, "Mom! Grandma!"


    As soon as Veronica saw the little boy, she smiled dotingly and introduced him to Madam Simons,


    "This is my grandson."


    She bent down and said, "Little Yalden, this is Madam Zordon."


    The little boy was very well-mannered. He put his hands on the front of his waist and bowed 90


    degrees. "Hello, Madam Zordon. Hello, Auntie."


    "Wow, this child is so polite. Come and let me look at you." Madam Simons could not hide her love


    for him. She squatted down and hugged him. "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Yalden, and my nickname is Little Yalden."


    "Yalden? Well, that''s a good name. Who gave it to you?"


    "My grandfather gave it to me. He hopes that when I grow up in the future, my heart will be as broad


    and boundless as the universe."


    Hahaha. What Little Yalden said amused everyone. Among all of them who wereughing happily,


    only Yasmine couldn''tugh. Her mother-inw''s love for the child in her arms made her feel inferior


    for the first time in her life.


    Madam Simons soon realized that her actions might have hurt her daughter-inw''s feelings. She


    immediately let go of the child in her arms and said to Veronica, "I was too focused on ying with


    the child that I forgot to wish you a happy birthday."


    Veronica nodded. "Thank you, thank you."


    Veronica''s daughter- in-w took her son away. Yasmine endured the bitterness in her heart,


    pointed forward, and said, "Mom, I''m going to get a drink."


    "Okay."


    Madam Simons felt frustrated as she watched Yasmine''s disappearing back. She shouldn''t have


    expressed her desire for a grandchild in front of her daughter-inw, but... when she looked at the


    child in the distance, she realized how much she wanted a grandchild. She seldom envied others,


    but at this moment, she was especially envious of Veronica.


    And it was only because she had such a loveable grandson.


    Yasmine sat in the corner with champagne in her hand. Her eyes felt a little lost. Her mother-inw


    came to her and said apologetically, "Yasmine, I''m sorry. Did I upset you just now?"


    Yasmine immediately shook her head and tried to squeeze out a smile. "No, Mom. Don''t worry. I''m


    not upset."


    "I didn''t know that Veronica''s grandson has returned too, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken you here."


    She had to exin it clearly to Yasmine. Otherwise, Yasmine might think that she was deliberately


    provoking her.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter. Should I treat all the children in the world as enemies just because I


    couldn''t bear a child? Please don''t me yourself anymore. The child is really cute."


    After listening to what her daughter- in-w said, Madam Simons felt the guilt in her heart dissipate


    a little.


    The birthday party officially began. Veronica stood in front of the cake and gave a thank-you


    speech. Then, her grandson ran over and said, "Happy Birthday, Grandma. May you have more


    wonderful days ahead of you. We wish you a long life, good health, and prosperity."


    There was a round of apuse from the crowd. Veronica squatted down and thanked her grandson.


    Her grandson hugged her neck and kissed her on the cheek.


    Among the happy shouts, Veronica picked her grandson up.


    "Grandma, put me down. I''m going to perform."


    Veronica put her grandson down and then Little Yalden immediately put on pose. "Now, I''m going to


    perform ''Remember the time'' by Michael Jackson for my Grandma."


    Screams broke out in the crowd again. Veronica smiled from ear to ear and waspletely


    immersed in happiness.


    Little Yalden performed a dance. Although it couldn''t bepared to the King of Pop of the


    generation, a dance like that was a challenge to a six-year-old child.


    Yasmine looked at her mother- in-w. Madam Simons was watching Little Yalden''s performance


    attentively. The affection in her eyes once again stung Yasmine''s sensitive heart.


    She quietly left the crowd without saying a word to her mother-inw.


    She walked alone along the street in a daze, and it was as if her heart had been hollowed out. She


    didn''t know where to go or what to do. The phone in her handbag rang. It was her mother- in-w.


    She took a deep breath and tapped on her phone. "Hello, Mom."


    "Yasmine, where have you been? The banquet is about to begin."


    "I''m sorry, Mom. I left in a hurry..."


    "You left?" Madam Simons was shocked. "Where did you go?"


    "Well, Lily asked me to meet her for something. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    After a brief silence, Madam Simons sighed and said, "Well okay, see you at home then."


    As Madam Simons hung up the phone, she knew the reason for her daughter- in-w''s departure.


    However, she didn''t probe Yasmine anymore because she didn''t want to add to her worries.


    Yasmine continued to walk, muddled. After a long time, she suddenly looked up and realised that


    she was in front of her mother''s grave. When she saw her mother''s picture on the tombstone, tears


    gushed out of her eyes. She knelt down in front of her mother''s tomb and touched her mother''s


    picture with trembling hands. She said sadly, "Mom, what should I do? Tell me, what should I do..."


    Her tears rolled down her cheeks and onto the grass below her foot. Perhaps, within the next year,


    a sad flower would bloom from the ground.


    "Many years ago, you said that when I''m older, I would have a daughter as clever and sensible as I


    am. But now, what should I do? I''ve tried my best. I really tried, but I still couldn''t. Mom, I''m so tired.


    I gritted my teeth and persisted again and again, but I can''t ovee my tragic fate..."


    "That family was very kind to me. My mother-inw said that it is not my fault. It doesn''t matter even


    if I couldn''t bear a child. They would not chase me away just because I couldn''t have children. I


    know that those are just words tofort me, but I''m still living in an illusion, deceiving myself again


    and again that my mother- in-w did not mind. But today..."


    She lowered her head and burst into tears. "Today, when I saw her holding someone else''s child,


    she had unintentionally revealed her desire for a grandchild, and it hurt my heart. Am I being selfish


    for staying in this family?..."


    A gust of wind blew past her like a mother''s gentle stroke, drying her tears from the corners of her


    eyes. But then new tears welled up again. When she thought of Sebastian and how he still did not


    know that she was infertile, she wished that the ground would crack open so that she could ''sleep''


    there with her mother forever. Maybe leaving Sebastian would hurt, but staying with him would be


    more painful.


    The phone in her bag rang again. She took it out and answered it with tears in her eyes. It was a


    strange number, but the voice was not strange at all.


    "Come out and meet me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She sniffed and pretended to be calm.


    "I have something to talk to you about. If there''s nothing to talk about, I would''ve stayed far away


    from you."


    Yasmine wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Sorry, I don''t have the time now."


    "What about tomorrow? Let me know when you have the time."


    "Just say it over the phone. I''m busy every day." The person who called was Abigail Tanner, and


    Yasmine knew that it would be a terrible idea to see her.


    "Well, why don''t I go to Mansion House to look for you? I''ve been there many times before and I''m


    very familiar with the ce."


    When Yasmine heard that Abigail would go to Mansion House, she relented. "Where do we meet?"


    "Blue Sky Cafe."


    Abigail ended the call. Yasmine took a long look at her mother''s photo and left the mountain.


    No matter how difficult her life was, or how bad her mood was, she would never expose her


    grievances to her love rival. This was Yasmine''s most unshakable principle. Therefore, when she


    rushed to Blue Sky Cafe, there was no sign of disappointment or pain on her face. Except for her


    eyes that was a little red, no one could tell that she had just cried.


    Abigail was already waiting there. Yasmine calmly sat opposite her and asked, "Tell me, what do


    you want from me?" She was not nning to beat around the bush.


    "From the looks of it, you are stronger than I thought. Such a tragedy had happened, and yet you


    pretend like everything is fine."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I know everything," Abigail leaned forward and said. "You can''t have children."


    Yasmine''s face instantly paled. She dug her nails into her flesh and asked, "How did you find out?"


    "Don''t worry about that. What''s important is that I know."


    "So what?"

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    "Nothing much, but I want to know your thoughts and what your ns are."


    "Why do I need to tell you that?"


    Yasmine''s cloudy eyes reflected a cold light. She nced sharply at the woman in front of her.


    Abigail Tanner smiled and said, "Well, you don''t really have to do that, but may I remind you once


    again? If you can''t give birth to a child, then you should leave Sebastian. That is the only way you


    could prove that you love him."


    "What''s the point of reminding me that? You are just someone from Sebastian''s past. Could you


    please be mindful of that before you speak?"


    "Who says that I''m just someone from his past? Until now, he couldn''t ept the fact that I had


    abandoned him. He and I cannot be separated. Although you intervened when he was at his most


    vulnerable, our love is stronger than that. We are destined to be together and nothing will change


    that. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be suffering from infertility now, would you?"


    Yasmine Taylor was trembling with anger. When Abigail used the word "infertility", it was as if she


    was spitting on her''s face. Yasmine felt humiliated and disgusted.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Anyway, you better be smart and leave."


    "I won''t leave Sebastian!" "What''s the point of staying by his side?" Abigail raised her eyebrows.


    "You can''t even give birth to a child like a normal woman. Don''t you think it''s shameless of you to


    continue clinging on to him?"


    "Whenpared to other women who would shamelessly poke their noses into other people''s


    marriages, I don''t think there''s anything wrong with


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Yasmine, let me get this straight. I came to you because I found out that you''re infertile. Did I ever


    look for you before? I simply think that it''s unfair to Sebastian. He is aplete man, and he needs


    aplete family. But now, you can''t even give him that. Therefore, shouldn''t you leave him?


    Shouldn''t I be the one to give him aplete family?"


    Yasmine sneered and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen someone as terrible


    and shameless as you are. Did you think that the Simons family would ept you as soon as I


    leave Sebastian? You''re just like your mother, always taking advantage of other people''s precarious


    situations."


    Abigail''s face darkened. She gritted her teeth and said, "Even if they don''t ept me, they won''t


    ept a woman who is a dead weight either. They might be willing to ept you now, but do you


    really think that that would be the case forever? You would be kicked out of the house in less than


    three years!"


    "You don''t have to concern yourself with that. No matter what happens to me in the future, don''t you


    dare think you could get close to my man!"


    "I can''t seem to get through to you. Why don''t I ask Sebastian to join us and we can talk to him


    about this some other day? Sebastian loves children, so it will be easier for me tomunicate with


    him than it is with you."


    Yasmine felt as if her heart was stabbed. She said coldly, "Stop daydreaming. Sebastian doesn''t like


    children. If you''re nning to rouse him with the idea of having children, I advise you to give up on


    this idea as soon as possible."


    Abigail burst outughing. "Did you just say that he doesn''t like children? You''re ridiculous. Just


    because you can''t have children yourself doesn''t mean that other people don''t like children. Three


    years ago, when Sebastian and I were still together, we often argued about having children. Do you


    know that?"


    Yasmine remained silent with a gloomy face. Abigail continued proudly, "He said he wanted a


    daughter in the future, and I said that I wanted a son. We frequently argued over the gender of our


    future child. He even thought of a name for the child. However, I won''t tell you what the name is,


    because it was chosen for the child whom he and I will bear. You, as an outsider, do not need to


    know."


    If the beginning of Abigail''s speech was like a knife, then the end was undoubtedly like a sword,


    piercing Yasmine''s heart mercilessly. Her heart was bleeding, but outwardly, she did not shed even


    a drop of tear. No one knew how much perseverance it took to hide her pain so well.


    "Anything else you want to say? Go on."


    Abigail was stunned. She didn''t expect Yasmine to remain so calm. Seeing Abigail''s silence,


    Yasmine got up slowly, picked up the ss of water in front of her, and poured it over Abigail''s face.


    "Remember, don''t have ambitions that you shouldn''t have."


    She turned around and left. Abigail''s body was shaking. She muttered to herself, "Yasmine, I will


    show you what real ambition is!"


    After leaving the cafe, Yasmine''s disguise copsed. She walked forward with tears streaming down


    her face. Why? Why did some people have to recklessly sprinkle salt over her wounds when she


    never intended to hurt anyone? Did they derive joy from her pain?


    She arrived at the sea and cried hysterically to the sparkling water surface. She had been holding it


    in for so long from the beginning to the present moment. Now, she finally felt tired of her helpless


    marriage. She wanted to give up.


    It was not because of Abigail''s provocation, but because of her uneasy conscience. Even if Abigail


    didn''t say those things to her, she would have thought of it herself. She knew that this day would


    come eventually, and it was only a matter of time.


    After leaving the beach, she went to Sebastian''spany. She had prepared herself and she


    looked like a delicate but beautiful flower. Standing before Sebastian, she smiled and said, "Honey,


    are you off work already?"


    Sebastian was very surprised at her arrival. "Yasmine, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to check on you. I want to see if you''ve been flirting with your secretary." Sebastian burst


    intoughter and said, "Secretary who? Fynn? He''s not my type."


    "I know that other than Fynn, you have another two beautiful secretaries."


    Sebastian pretended to be surprised and said, "You know about that? Looks like I need to be


    careful from now on."


    Yasmine waved her fist at him grumpily and said, "Try cheating on me and you''ll see."


    "Yes, my dear wife."


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Yasmine''s tone became gentler as she said,


    "What time will you be getting off work? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Treat me to dinner?" Sebastian was ttered. "Why do you want to treat me to dinner?"


    "Actually, I''m not inviting you to dinner. I simply want to cook a delicious meal for you."


    "Sure."


    Sebastian looked at the clock on the wall and said, "I should be able to leave in about an hour."


    "Well, then I''ll go back and cook. I''ll be at the beach vi. See youter."


    "Wait a minute."


    Sebastian pulled her back and asked, "Why are you going to the beach vi?"


    "I''m cooking for you and you alone."


    Yasmine blinked at him and left with a smile.


    For the next hour, Sebastian was immersed in joy. He felt like his wife was going to surprise him.


    After work, he hurried to the beach vi. After parking the car, he took a deep breath and reached


    out to ring the doorbell.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The doorbell rang for a while but no one answered. He lowered his head slightly and saw that the


    door was unlocked.


    With a smile on his lips, he reached out to push the door open. He walked in quietly.


    He thought that as soon as he entered the door, there would be bustling from the kitchen. However,


    he entered to find the whole house quiet. There was no sound at all.


    There were two tes of carbonara pasta on the dining table in the living room. They looked quite


    exquisite.


    Didn''t she say that she wanted to cook a delicious meal for him? So why was there only pasta?


    With a strange feeling, he put down the bag, walked around the whole vi, and finally stopped at


    the door of the bedroom.


    He peeped into the bedroom and saw Yasminebing her short hair in front of a dresser in the


    bedroom.


    Short hair?


    Sebastian''s eyes widened in surprise. He stepped forward and asked in confusion, "Yasmine?"


    He even doubted that the woman in before him was his wife Yasmine. Her clothes and hairstyle


    were so different. The woman turned around slowly. It was indeed his wife Yasmine. Sebastian was


    dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t I look good?"


    Yasmine tidied her short hair which reached her earlobes. There was a slight blush on her cheeks.


    "Why did you... how did you..." Sebastian stuttered for a long time before he could finish his


    sentence, "...cut your hair?"


    "Nothing much. I just wanted to change my hairstyle."


    Yasmine walked over to him and asked, "I don''t look good, do I?"


    "It looks good, but it''s a little strange."


    "What''s so strange about it?"


    "You don''t look like you at all..."


    Sebastian was drooling, and his blood vessels were about to burst. He looked at Yasmine from her


    head to her foot, and back to the top. His throat was trembling. The woman in front of him was full of


    charm. She was so attractive that even his soul was attracted.


    "Yasmine..."


    Sebastian stepped forward and grabbed her slim waist. He pressed his arm against her ear and


    asked, "Are you seducing me?"


    Heat. Temperature... They burned all his senses.


    Yasmine smiled charmingly and said, "Be gentle."


    This was the best answer that she could offer. Sebastian''s blood rushed to his head and he picked


    her up like an evil wolf. Yasmine said softly, "Sebastian, let''s not rush it, okay? Please be gentle."


    He paused for a moment and held back the beastlike desire in his body. He nodded and agreed,


    "Okay."


    It was a beautiful night, and she gave him unprecedented pleasure. It seemed like she wanted to


    use all the energy in her body to satisfy him. His breathing became heavier and heavier. When he


    climaxed, he let out a beast- like cry. However, at that moment, he heard Yasmine say, "Let''s get


    divorced."

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Sebastian''s body suddenly stiffened. Through the darkness, he stared at the woman in front of him


    with disbelief.


    "What did you say?"


    Yasmine Taylor lowered her head and grabbed the quilt under her body. She repeated herself, "I


    said, let''s get divorced."


    He grabbed her shoulder and yelled uncontrobly, "Why?"


    Yasmine''s tears began to roll down her cheeks. She said in a trembling voice, "No reason. I''m just a


    little tired. I don''t want to live a life like this."


    "What kind of life are you referring to?"


    She was silent. Even in such a desperate situation, she could not tell him.


    Sebastian Simons picked up the clothes scattered all over the floor and put them on one by one.


    Then, he went to the French windows, lit a cigarette, and listened to the distant roaring waves.


    The silencested for a long time. He stood with his back to her as she hid in the darkness and


    cried silently.


    With a crack, Sebastian turned on the chandelier and the room lit up instantly. It took a while for


    their eyes to adjust to the sudden brightness.


    "Is it because you can''t get pregnant?" Sebastian''s casual words shocked Yasmine. She could not


    believe what she had heard, just like Sebastian could not believe that she would propose a divorce


    on such a beautiful night.


    "How did you know that?"


    After a long pause, she asked, trembling.


    Sebastian took a long drag off the cigarette and kept the smoke in his mouth. Instead, he swallowed


    the bitter and stuffy smoke.


    "I''ve known it for a long time. I found out the night you went to America."


    Yasmine''s tears suddenly burst like broken pearls, falling uncontrobly. She covered her mouth in


    desperation, but still couldn''t stop herself from crying in shock.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You were not by my side that night and I missed you very much. I went to your little secret room


    andy on your bed. I identally saw the examination report under your pillow. At that moment,


    my heart was torn, and it hurt so much. When I thought about the moment just before you left, I


    suddenly realized that there was such a heavy weight under your smiling face..."


    Yasmine cried even harder. She finally understood why Sebastian called her in the middle of the


    night when she was in America, and why she thought that he was acting strangely.


    "So... did you say that you don''t like children because you saw the examination report? Did you say


    that just tofort me?"


    Sebastian took another puff off his cigarette and nodded his head. "Yes." Yasmine could no longer


    control herself. She cried out loud and said, "Why? Why didn''t you ask me if you already knew


    about it? Why did you hide your desire to be a father because of me?"


    Her heart hurt so much and her body shook violently. She felt her blood flow backwards and her


    mind went nk. Her heart ached terribly for the man who had sacrificed so much for her.


    Sebastian put out the cigarette in his hand and walked towards her slowly. He stretched out his


    powerful arms and hugged Yasmine tightly from behind. "Because I love you. Everything I do is for


    you. I love you. Although I would love to have children, you are more important than having a child. I


    can live without a child, but I absolutely cannot live without you."


    Yasmine could no longer restrain herself when she heard thosest few words. Her tears burst out


    as she sobbed uncontrobly. Love was like a rose blooming in the desert. It looked delicate and


    charming, but there was poison gas in it. When you appreciate it, you would feel happy, but when


    you touch it, you might feel pain. Perhaps, the only way to avoid pain was to refrain oneself from


    touching it. But what was life without love? How could a person live a life without love?


    "Sebastian, I''m afraid. I''m terrified that you would fall out of love with me one day. What should I do


    then?"


    "There will never be such a day, so don''t use silly words like ''divorce'' again, okay? Uneasy thoughts


    beget an uneasy future. If you don''t want an uneasy future, then you can''t allow thoughts like that


    run in your mind anymore. Do you understand?"


    "But what if I can''t give you a child? You are the only descendant of your family. It is important that


    someone inherit your huge family business."


    "You can''t have the best of both worlds. Families who give birth to a lot of children will not have the


    kind of strong rtionship that we do. Therefore, I rather enjoy the love that others can''t, instead of


    hoping to have a lot of children. It really doesn''t matter if we don''t have any children. What I said


    was not just tofort you. I''ve always thought like that."


    Sebastian''s affectionate words touched Yasmine''s heart. However, she could not brush off the cruel


    reality just because of him. She cried and said, "Sebastian, please don''t be so kind to me. The


    better you treat me, the guiltier I will feel. You epted every part of me, and that shows your


    selflessness. But I don''t want to be selfish. I can''t ignore the feelings of the people around me just


    so that I could preserve this rtionship. I can''t build my happiness on another person''s pain."


    "Who is in pain? Abigail?"


    "Your parents. Have you ever wondered whether they could ept a woman who is unable to bear


    them a grandchild and carry their bloodline further?"


    Sebastian sighed and said in a low voice, "Don''t think too much about this anymore. I''ve already


    made up my mind. If we really can''t have our own children within a year or two, then we''ll adopt


    one."


    Adopt...


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. "Is that okay?" "Why not? Whether it''s our own or adopted, as long


    as we treat the baby sincerely, there won''t be any problem."


    Yasmine lowered her head, and then she cried.


    Sebastian hugged her lovingly and put his forehead against hers. He choked and said, "Yasmine,


    are we okay now? Let''s not talk about this anymore. From now on, don''t keep any secrets from me.


    No matter what difficulty you face, we will deal with it together. Don''t ever think about divorcing me


    again. When you say that word so easily, it''s more painful than stabbing me in the chest with a


    knife."


    "Okay, I won''t say it again."


    Even hearts made of stone could be touched by sincerity. Moreover, Yasmine had always been a


    softhearted andpassionate person.


    "Okay, stop crying. I''m hungry."


    Sebastian reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from her eyes. He sighed softly and


    teased her, "Well, I used to think that I should find an obedient wife, but now it seems like I should


    find a wife who doesn''t cry so much. That way, I won''t have to feel sad from seeing her tears so


    often."


    Yasmine burst intoughter and said with a throaty voice, "Let''s go and have some pasta."


    They walked hand in hand into the living room. The carbonara pasta was already soggy and the


    sauce had be runny. Sebastian asked with a smile, "Is this the delicious food you had


    prepared specially for me?"


    Yasmine was a little embarrassed. She picked up the tes and said, "I''m going to cook it again."


    "No need."


    Sebastian grabbed the te and said, "I''m starving. Let''s just eat this."


    As he spoke, he pulled a stool out and sat down. He used his fork to put a mouthful of pasta into his


    mouth. While chewing, he said, "Sure enough, everything is delicious when you are hungry. It''s


    better than those fine dining cuisines."


    Yasmine smiled helplessly and sat down as well. She joined him in eating the soggy pasta.


    "Sebastian, you shouldn''t force yourself to eat it if it''s not nice. Even if it''s just a meal, you shouldn''t


    tolerate it. It is a sort of mentality. Once you force yourself to tolerate everything, it''ll slowly be


    a habit, and it''ll bring a lot of inconvenience to your life."


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment. He knew Yasmine was implying something. He grinned and


    said, "That will never happen. I''m only tolerant when ites to food. I''m not that tolerant in other


    aspects, especially when ites to women."


    "You''ve been married so many times before. Weren''t you just tolerating those times?"


    "I was just tolerating at that time, butter, It didn''t work out no matter how much I tolerated."


    "Why?"


    "Because there was a woman who told me very aggressively that she would be thest person I


    would marry. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously and even mocked her for being so self-righteous.


    But now, she has defeated me." The corner of Yasmine''s mouth curled upwards, and there was a


    trace of warmth in her cold heart. If someone had asked her what happiness was, she would not


    hesitate to reply that happiness was eating soggy carbonara pasta with her beloved on a random


    April night.


    Scott Jules and Lily Adams finally fixed their wedding date. It was going to be held on April 15th.


    Only three people knew about it, they were udine Tucker, Yasmine Taylor, and Kurtson Jules.


    Seeing how serious her son was, udine felt anxious. She braced herself and dialed Kurtson''s


    number. The divorced couple met in a coffee shop.


    It had been more than ten years since theyst saw each other. After looking at each other for a


    short time, they started on the only topic that they could talk about.


    "Do you know that your son is going to get married?"


    "Yes."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Congratte him."


    "You..."


    udine didn''t expect Kurtson have such contrasting thoughts. She couldn''t help but rebuke him


    angrily, "Don''t you think that you''re being irresponsible?"


    Kurtson sneered and said, "Did you say that I''m being irresponsible? This,ing from you who


    had abandoned him when he was just eight years old? I''ve single-handedly raised him for more


    than twenty years. How dare you say that I was being irresponsible?"


    udine knew that she was in the wrong. She picked up the coffee cup in front of her and took a


    sip. "No matter what, I hope you could stop him."


    "Why? Why should I stop him?"


    "He doesn''t love that girl at all. He likes another woman."


    "In that case, who was the one who forced him to marry a person he doesn''t like?" Kurtson stared at


    her sharply. "Don''t think that I''ve been so busy with my business that I don''t know what you''ve done.


    You have always been a selfish mother. If your son is unhappy, it''s entirely your fault."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Everything I have done is for his happiness!"


    udine Tucker shouted uncontrobly.


    Kurtson Jules sneered and said, "You should know best whether you''re doing it for your son''s


    happiness or for your own resentment. You said that it''s for your son''s happiness, but what


    happened now? You''re the one who forced him down a road of unhappiness."


    "Kurtson!"


    udine''s face turned pale. "We haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Must you quarrel


    with me as soon as we meet?"


    "I wasn''t arguing with you. I was simply telling the truth. udine, you should not havee back


    here. The moment you left, you lost the right to interfere in Scott''s happiness."


    Kurtson got up and left resolutely. udine''s hand, which was holding the coffee cup, couldn''t stop


    trembling. However, not a single tear was shed.


    A kind person would not be cruel and cold-hearted within a day. A woman who would shed


    tears easily would not be so ruthless to abandon her husband and son.


    Although she did not reach an agreement with Kurtson, udine did not give up. When she knew


    that Kurtson was not at home, she went to the apartment where she left 20 years ago.


    She took a bunch of keys from her bag. She did not have much hope at first. However, she didn''t


    expect the rusty key would open the apartment door so easily.


    She was stunned for a moment. She was surprised that Kurtson did not even change the door lock


    after so many years. She could still easily enter the house with that old key.


    The decorations in the house was almost the same as it was twenty years ago. She went up to the


    first floor and entered the bedroom that was once theirs. She could easily locate the ce where


    the birth certificates were kept in the room.


    The furniture were still the same, and even the location where things were kept were not changed.


    udine held Scott''s birth certificate in her hand and thought for a moment. Then, she got up and


    left in a hurry.


    They would not be able to marry without the birth certificate.


    The wedding was imminent, so this was the only way she could think of to stop her son from


    marrying Lily Adams.


    udine thought that she had seeded in her n. However, she didn''t know that Scott Jules


    was already way ahead of her.


    When Scott led Lily to udine''s apartment and ced their marriage certificates in front of her, her


    eyes darkened and she fainted.


    After a long time, she woke up and found herselfying on the bed in her bedroom. Her son was


    sitting beside her bed. She suddenly shouted hysterically, "Scott!"


    Scott stood up and asked knowingly, "What''s wrong?"


    "You... you... got a marriage certificate with that annoying woman without my permission. Are you


    trying to drive me to an early grave?"


    Scott shook his head and said innocently, "I didn''t expect you to care so much about me. Since you


    do, then why did you abandon me in the first ce? I''ve always wanted to ask you that."


    udine burst into tears. "Scott, I was depressed at that time. I couldn''t stay in this city. If I did, I


    would''ve died from all the pressure I was facing."


    "Oh, you left me alone because you were in a bad mood, and came back to interfere with my life


    because you''re now in a good mood? What do you think I am? A toy? You have to face the truth.


    I''m all grown up now. I''ve grown past the age when you could interfere with my life whenever you


    want."


    After saying that, Scott left his mother''s bedroom and said to Lily, who was standing outside the


    door, "Let''s go."


    "Is she alright?"


    "It''s okay. She''s already shouting at me. What else could she do?"


    udine chased after him and said angrily, "The marriage certificate must be fake. Your birth


    certificate is with me. How did you get your marriage certificate?"


    Scott smiled angrily and patted his mother''s shoulder. "Mom, I told you that I am your son and I


    know how you do things better than anyone else. Did you think that I will be stupid enough to let you


    take my birth certificate away before I got married? I had registered my marriage a long time ago.


    But when I heard from Dad this morning that you had taken my birth certificate away, I decided to


    come here and show you my marriage certificate."


    udine rubbed her forehead. She felt dizzy and almost passed out again. Lily stretched out her


    hand to hold her, but udine pushed her away in disgust. "Get out!"


    "Alright, we''d better leave now. I wouldn''t want you to pass out again because of us."


    Scott took Lily''s hand and left his mother''s apartment. When he closed the door, he could still hear


    his mother''s angry roar. Lily was scared, but Scott was unperturbed.


    The two of them walked side by side to their parked car. Lily''s hands were in her pockets, her head


    lowered down the entire time. Scott nced at her casually and asked yfully, "Have you found


    your money yet?"


    Lily immediately came back to her senses and asked in surprise, "What money?"


    "You''ve been looking on the ground the whole time. I thought there''s lots of money on the ground."


    She turned her head awkwardly and smiled grumpily. "I was just thinking about something."


    "What is it?"


    She stopped, hesitated for a moment, and asked with uncertainty, "Did you choose me as your wife


    because your mother hates me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Did you decide to marry me all of sudden to exact revenge on your mother? You decided to marry


    a wife whom she doesn''t approve of. Isn''t this the best revenge you could get?"


    "You..." Scott pressed his finger onto Lily''s forehead. "You have quite a wild imagination, don''t you?"


    She rubbed the slightly-red spot on her forehead and said sulkily, "Anyway, you must have chosen


    me because I am of some value to you. Otherwise, would such blessings befall me?"


    Scott watched her back as she turned around and walked forward angrily. For the first time, he


    thought this girl to be quite interesting.


    Yasmine Taylor was very upset when she received the wedding invitation. It was not because she


    had lost an admirer, but because he was marrying Lily. She was very afraid that Lily would not have


    a happy life.


    "What is this?"


    Sebastian Simons saw her holding the invitation card absent- mindedly, so he took it. A confused


    look appeared on his face.


    "Scott and Lily are getting married?" He was very surprised. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. They decided it themselves. Will youe with me tomorrow?"


    Sebastian nodded his head in a daze. "Oh, okay."


    It was sunny and warm on the next day. Sebastian and Yasmine had just arrived at the Emperor


    Hotel. Scott and Lily was going to hold their wedding banquet there.


    Yasmine was quite familiar with this ce. After all, she and Sebastian had gotten married there


    too.


    The wedding banquet had yet to begin and Lily was sitting in the hotel suite. She was very nervous.


    She was going to be Scott''s bride in just another hour. It all felt like a dream. Lily never thought that


    she would get married to the person she had been secretly in love with, let alone in such short


    notice. It felt unreal.


    Yasmine arrived at Lily''s room. When she saw her good friend dressed in the white wedding gown,


    Yasmine hadplicated feelings. She walked towards Lily with a smile and asked softly, "How do


    you feel? Does it feel like a dream that is about toe true?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily smiled bitterly and said, "What kind of dream is this? It seems to be a reallyme dream."


    "Evenme dreams are still dreams. It''s great that it came through. You must be happy today."


    "Yes."


    Lily nodded, feeling dejected.


    "You''re getting married secretly. Aren''t you afraid that your parents won''t let you go if they find out?"


    "If I tell them now, I won''t be able to get married."


    "Why?"


    "I promised them that I won''t stay in the country and that I would return home after my 25th


    birthday." "Are you only going to tell them after everything is set in stone?"


    Lily''s face turned slightly red. "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s impossible."


    "How could it not be possible? Since you have decided to get married, it doesn''t matter if you love


    each other or not. It''s only a matter of time."


    Lily raised her head slowly and a trace of sadness shed across her eyes. "Yasmine, the truth is


    that Scott decided to marry me because of you."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. "Because of me? Why?"


    "He doesn''t want his mother to cause you any more trouble. His mother is quite an intense person.


    Because she knew that he liked you, she tried her best to help him get you. As long as he is single,


    his mother will not give up. Sooner orter, her interference will cause you unbearable


    consequences."


    Although Yasmine knew from the beginning that the reason for Scott''s sudden marriage might be


    because of her, she was still a little shocked to hear it from Lily.


    "Don''t think too much about it. It doesn''t matter who he used to love in the past. What matters most


    now is that you will be living the rest of your life with him. Whether he falls in love with you or not, it


    depends on whether you worked hard enough and if you''ve tried your best."


    Yasmine suppressed her shock and encouraged her friend to fight for the love she wanted.


    There was still half an hour to the wedding. Yasmine left Lily''s room and walked along the long


    corridor, lost in her thoughts. She thought of that day when she misunderstood Scott and ran to his


    apartment to reprimand him. She could not help but feel very guilty. She was really mad at that time.


    She should have known that Scott was never a selfish and despicable person.


    Her footsteps suddenly stopped. She saw a handsome figure standing at the end of the corridor. He


    was staring at the vast sky in the distance with his back facing her.


    Yasmine thought for a few seconds before approaching the figure. She said softly, "Scott."


    Scott turned around slowly. When he saw her, his eyes shed with a trace of sadness that was


    simr to Lily''s. "You''re here."


    "Thank you."


    Yasmine thanked him from the bottom of her heart. Scott''s body stiffened. "You''re wee."


    The atmosphere was unspeakably solemn, and both of them fell into silence. After a long time,


    Yasmine finally broke the silence. "Although I know that I shouldn''t say such things, I still want to


    say this. Principal Jules, please treat Lily well. I sincerely wish you both a happy and long marriage."


    After that, Yasmine turned around. Just as she was about to head downstairs to the wedding


    banquet hall, she heard Scott''s voice from behind her.


    "There is nothing that should or should not be said. There are only two reasons to live. One is to


    achieve happiness, and the other is to wish for another person''s happiness."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Yasmine Taylor turned around and stared at Scott Jules. Guilt filled her heart, but she couldn''t utter


    a single word.


    "For me, your happiness is the only reason I live."


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Yasmine left silently. She had always


    been aware of Scott''s feelings for her. It was a pity that she did not feel the same way for him.


    There were not many guests in the wedding hall. Perhaps Scott had a simr thought as Sebastian


    did when they held their wedding a year ago. He did not want too many people attending a wedding


    ceremony that was not born out of love.


    Yasmine found Sebastian drinking red wine alone in the hall.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    She reached out and patted him on the shoulder. His eyes flickered as he shook his head.


    "Nothing."


    "Aren''t you curious about where I was just now?"


    "You must''ve gone to see the bride."


    Yasmine smiled and said, "How smart."


    She poured herself a ss of red wine and clinked it against Sebastian''s ss. Then, she took a


    small sip. The wedding had officially begun. Yasmine saw Lily Adams holding the groom''s arm and


    trying hard to smile happily. She said to Sebastian emotionally, "When I look at Lily today, it felt as


    though I was looking at the girl I was a year ago. She is trying to put up a happy front despite all the


    negative feelings in her heart."


    Sebastian nced at her and said, "I''m sure Scott feels the same way too. He''s obviously not


    happy, but he''s pretending to be happy."


    Before Yasmine could react, Sebastian continued, "Did he tell you the reason why he married Lily?"


    Only then did she realize what was going on. She blinked her eyes nkly and said, "Did you see


    us talking just now?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian looked down and took a sip of red wine. His expression was unnatural. "I saw you two


    staring at each other for a long time."


    Yasmine giggled and asked incredulously, "Are you jealous?"


    "What? Jealous? Why should I be?"


    "That''s why I asked. Why would you be? Jealousy is for those who could not be together. We are


    not like that, are we?


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment and he suddenly grinned.


    It was the first night of their marriage. Lily sat on the sofa in Scott''s apartment, trembling. Yes, she


    was afraid. In fact, she was petrified. She didn''t know how to adapt to this new and strange


    environment.


    She had ced her suitcase next to her feet. There weren''t much of her belongings in it. Most of


    her things were left in her house because she did not know how long this loveless marriage would


    last. Therefore, she didn''t want to move everything she had, so that she could save all the trouble in


    the future.


    "The bedroom is over there. Just hang your clothes in it."


    Scott took a bottle of red wine and sat opposite to her. With a calm expression, he poured a ss of


    wine and drank it.


    After he finished his wine, Lily was still sitting where she was. He raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lily shook her head in a hurry. "Nothing, I''m just not used to it."


    "Then get used to it as soon as possible. From now on, you have to get used to being a married


    person."


    When she heard him, Lily plucked up the courage to carry her suitcase into the bedroom. The


    spacious and clean bedroom was filled with his masculine aura. When she saw his bed in the


    middle of the bedroom, her heart suddenly beat like crazy. She had some hopes for her wedding


    night, although she knew that it was impossible.


    After tidying up, she walked out of the bedroom and stood in front of Scott. She asked in


    embarrassment, "How long are you going to drink? Aren''t you going to rest?"


    Scott looked up at her and he seemed to be drunk. He waved his hand and said, "Come and drink


    with


    __ _ ii


    me.


    Lily was a little hesitant, but she still walked towards him and sat down. She took his wine and took


    a sip of it. She was not good at drinking, hence she felt a little dizzy after drinking a ss of it. She


    looked at Scott, dazed, and suddenly, with the courage and bravery after drinking the alcohol, she


    stretched out a hand to grab his neck and took the initiative to kiss his lips.


    Scott widened his eyes in shock and shook her off the next second.


    Lily was thrown onto the ground mercilessly. Her heart ached. She bit her lips, silently got up, and


    went into the bedroom.


    She didn''t say anything. Scott wouldn''t know how much that had hurt her self-esteem. For a long


    time, she didn''t even dare to say the words "I like you". Only she knew how much courage it took to


    take the initiative and kiss the man she liked.


    She sat at the edge of the bed like a fool. After a long time, the bedroom door was suddenly pushed


    open and Scott rushed in.


    Before she could react, he pushed her onto the bed. Then, he started to kiss her. It was not very


    gentle, and it started bing rougher and rougher.


    He kissed her neck, her chin, her cheek, her forehead, but not her lips.


    Lily knew that only those who loved each other would kiss each other on their lips, and her


    rtionship with Scott was far from that.


    "You are drunk."


    She reached out to push him away, but he stopped her. "I''m not drunk. Stop talking. This is our


    wedding night." If he knew that it was their wedding night, why did the words he uttered sound so


    unhappy and miserable?


    Scott began to take off Lily''s clothes. Lily struggled hard, but eventually, she stopped struggling.


    She slowly closed her eyes and epted the reality. Yes, this was their wedding night. It didn''t


    matter whether she would feel wronged or not, she still had to do it.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw that the man''s forehead was dripping with sweat. His body


    was red and bright from the excitement. However, there was no love in his eyes. There was only a


    kind of coldness, as if he was just fulfilling his duty.


    Lily closed her eyes again, and she didn''t dare to open them anymore.


    At least this way, she could only feel the pleasure in her body instead of the pain in her heart.


    It was their wedding night and they did not hold back. They consummated their marriage as


    husband and wife.


    Even though the most important thing was missing.


    After attending the wedding banquet, Yasmine and Sebastian did not go home right away. Instead,


    they went to Mount Emperor. On the 15th of every month, there would be a fireworks disy on


    Mount Emperor. They watched the performance until 10 o''clock at night before they left the


    mountain.


    The car suddenly stopped halfway. Yasmine asked in surprise, "What''s wrong?"


    "Looks like the engine is busted. I''ll go down and have a look." Sebastian got out of the car to take a


    look while Yasmine stayed in the car. After a while, he knocked on her window and said, ''''Come out.


    It looks like we''re going to have to walk back."


    After getting out of the car, Yasmine said dejectedly, "No way. We just walked all the way down from


    the top of the mountain. If I walk back, I will die of exhaustion."


    "As long as I''m here, you will not die of exhaustion."


    Sebastian smiled dotingly and closed the trunk. Then, he squatted down and said, "Get up."


    Yasmine looked at him in a daze. "Are you going to carry me?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Why else would I be squatting down then?"


    She scratched her head and said, "Forget it. You must be tired too."


    "Come on up. I''m a man. It''s okay for me to be tired."


    Sebastian grabbed her arm and pulled her onto his back. He shouted, "I''m piggybacking my wife.


    Let''s go!"


    Yasmine giggled on his back because he just called himself a pig.


    Sebastian carried Yasmine all the way home. Halfway there, she proposed to hail for a taxi, but he


    refused. When they arrived at the gate of Mansion House, Yasmine said, "Put me down now. We''re


    home. It would be embarrassing if your parents see us."


    "It doesn''t matter. They should be asleep by now anyway." "Aren''t you tired? Or are you addicted to


    carrying me?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said, "I''m not tired at all. I''m going to carry you just like this for the


    rest of my life."


    Yasmine''s heart was filled with warmth. She then wrapped her arms around Sebastian''s neck. He


    rolled his eyes and said, "Oh, you''re choking me! I can''t breathe! Are you trying to murder your


    husband?"


    "Who''s murdering you? You were getting a bit wobbly. I''m just afraid that you''ll throw me off."


    She pinched him and they walked into the living room,ughing and joking.


    Titus Simons had been following them in his car. He had arrived homete that night and had


    identally saw his son and daughter- in-w together.


    Sitting in the car, his face was unusually solemn. A grim thought had crept into his mind.


    The next afternoon, Yasmine received a phone call from her father-inw, inviting her to meet him at


    the tea house in Odish Street.


    Yasmine was very confused. She did not understand why her father-inw would suddenly invite


    her to meet outside. However, she arrived for the appointment on time.


    Sitting in the corner of the teahouse, she asked doubtfully, "Dad, why are we meeting out here? Is


    there something I could help you with?"


    Titus sighed and said, "Yasmine, don''t be nervous. What happened to Abigail three years ago will


    never happen to you."


    He was trying to tell her that that he wasn''t nning on chasing her away.


    "Ah, I see. May I know what is this about then?"


    She felt a faint uneasiness in her heart.


    "It''s about you and Sebastian having a child together."


    Yasmine''s hand shook, and the teacup in her hand fell to the ground. With a loud sound, the cup


    shattered to pieces.


    "Calm down. Listen to me. I know that you are a good girl. Your mother- in-w and I like you very


    much, and I don''t think I need to say much about how my son feels for you. But continuing the


    bloodline is really important to a family like ours."


    Yasmine''s heart was in a tumult, but she tried to keep herself calm. "Dad, what are you trying to


    say?"


    "Perhaps, instead of asking me that, you could tell me what your thoughts are first."


    "Sebastian... Sebastian and I..."


    As she was about to say that they had decided to adopt a child, Titus interrupted her and said, "If


    you are going to say that you two have decided to adopt a child, then let me just make this clear to


    you, I will never agree to it."


    Yasmine''s heart suddenly sank. She asked in a trembling voice, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want my father''s hundred-year-old business to fall into the hands of an outsider. I


    want a child who has the blood of the Simons family. Yasmine, do you understand? I want a real


    bloodline from the Simons family."


    Her father- in-w''s words struck Yasmine''s ears. Every word was heart- wrenching, and her tears


    rushed out of her eyes. "So, Dad, do you want me to leave?"


    "No, I said from the beginning that what happened to Abigail will never happen to you. I just..."


    Titus could not bear to say it.


    Yasmine sniffed and said, "It doesn''t matter. Dad, just say it."


    "I just want you to ept it if Sebastian has a child out of wedlock. You can raise this child as your


    own in the future. We will not tell anyone that the child is not yours, and your status in our family will


    not change."


    She had overheard those words from her parents-inw''s bedroom that night. She thought that this


    day would note so soon. However, this day had arrived sooner than she had expected.


    She could not escape in the face of the cruel reality. Yasmine knew in her heart that she had to face


    the reality and make a decision.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Yasmine Taylor was silent. After a long pause, she finally spoke, "Dad, please give me some time to


    think about this."


    Titus Simons nodded and patted her on the shoulder. "Child, I''m really sorry."


    Yasmine''s lips twitched. She was extremely sad, but she held back her tears. Tears were never her


    weapon. Even if her tears flowed endlessly like a river, her dark life would not be bright.


    After she parted ways with Titus, she returned home with a gloomy expression. She locked herself


    in the room until the sky turned dark. She never stepped out again.


    In the evening, Yasmine forced a smile on her face and headed downstairs. She did not wish for her


    family to see how she was feeling. Sebastian Simons gently reached out his hand and touched her


    forehead. "Are you not feeling well? Why do you look so pale?"


    "I''m fine."


    She tried very hard to squeeze out a smile. She then picked up her cutlery to eat.


    "Have a drumstick."


    Sebastian tore off a big drumstick from the roast chicken that was in the middle of the dining table


    and handed it to Yasmine. "You are too thin. You must eat more meat." Yasmine quickly put the


    chicken drumstick into his te and said, "You should eat it. You have to work hard every day."


    "I''m a man. I won''t copse even if I go hungry for three days. Just eat it."


    He put the drumstick back into Yasmine''s te.


    "You''d better eat it. I''ll just eat the chicken wings."


    "What''s wrong with you? Just eat what I gave you."


    The chicken drumstick was passed back and forth between the two of them, and everyone at the


    table was dizzy. They saw the chicken drumstick got passed from the left to the right, and then back


    from the right to the left, which got them totally confused.


    Finally, Tiffany Simons couldn''t stand it anymore. She reached out a hand and grabbed the chicken


    drumstick, putting it into her te. "Just let me eat it if you are not having it. I''m growing and I need


    the nutrition."


    Sebastian and Yasmine nced at her nkly, and then they looked at each other.


    "I really can''t stand you two. It''s just a chicken drumstick. You make our family seem very poor, as if


    roast chickens are hard toe by."


    Tiffany chided her brother and sister-inw as she ate the drumstick.


    Sebastian red at her, tore off the other drumstick, and handed it to Yasmine. "Eat quickly, don''t


    get robbed by the bandits again."


    "Humph!" Tiffany snorted. "Who''s going to snatch it from you two? Both of you are so lovey-dovey


    that it''s disgusting."


    "You''re just jealous."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come on, since you have such a good rtionship, why don''t you have a child yet? I''ve been


    looking forward to being an aunt for a long time."


    Tiffany''s unintentional words were like a bomb, letting the atmosphere in the house to its freezing


    point.


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Yasmine was speechless and sad, while


    Sebastian was stiff and angry. Titus and his wife were shocked and uneasy.


    "What''s wrong with everyone? Why are you all looking at me? Is there something on my face?"


    Tiffany did not realize what kind of trouble she had caused and she rubbed her face with a nk


    look on her face.


    "Will you die if you don''t talk?"


    Sebastian asked with a sullen face. Tiffany was shocked by her brother''s cold attitude and she said,


    "Did I say anything that was offensive? I just hope that you two will have a baby."


    "Shut up."


    Madam Simons also scolded her with a gloomy face. Tiffany waspletely stunned. "What''s


    wrong? Why are all of you acting like this?"


    She pouted in grievance and crossed her hands in front of her chest helplessly.


    Seeing her sister- in-w''s innocent expression, Yasmine took a deep breath and said frankly,


    "Tiffany, I''m infertile. You''re the only one in our family who doesn''t know this."


    As soon as Yasmine finished her sentence, the atmosphere became more solemn. Tiffany widened


    her eyes in shock and looked at her parents, then at her sister-inw. She got panicked and she


    couldn''t say a word.


    Yasmine slowly got up and politely nodded at her parents-inw. "Mom and Dad, please go ahead.


    I''m not feeling well. I''ll go upstairs and take a rest."


    Looking at her lonely figure, Madam Simons sighed deeply. Sebastian suddenly stood up, rolled his


    eyes at his sister, and then ran after Yasmine.


    Yasmine entered the bedroom. Just as she was about to close the door, Sebastian stood in front of


    her, panting heavily. She looked at him in a daze and was speechless for a while.


    "Yasmine, I''m sorry. Tiffany did not know what she was saying. She didn''t mean to hurt your


    feelings."


    Yasmine chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t me her."


    Yasmine saw that Sebastian''s eyes were full of worry. She took two steps forward and reached out


    to hug him. At this moment, he didn''t need to say much. Just a hug from him was enough.


    What Titus had said to her during the day, plus Tiffany''s unintentional words during dinner, haunted


    Yasmine for the whole night. The next day, she took the initiative to ask her father-inw out and


    told him, "Dad, I''ve thought it over and I agree with your proposal. However, I have a request."


    Titus was stunned. He didn''t expect Yasmine to agree so soon. He nodded and said, "What is your


    request? Just say it."


    "I have no reservations about having someone carry Sebastian''s child, but that woman can never


    be Abigail."


    That was thest and final straw of her dignity.


    Titus fully understood her and he promised right away, "Rest assured. Even if you are willing, I will


    never let Abigail to bear the Simons family''s bloodline. I have already found a surrogate mother.


    Now, as long as you could persuade Sebastian, everything will be settled."


    Yasmine dug her nails into her flesh and said with a trembling voice, "Dad, don''t you think that


    you''re being too cruel to me? It''s hard enough for me to ept that my husband will be having a


    child with another woman, and now you want me to tell him in person? How am I supposed to do


    that to him?"


    Titus closed his eyes painfully and then opened them again. He said helplessly, "Yasmine, I''m really


    sorry. I know that you are upset, but no one can convince my son except you. In other words, he


    only listens to you."


    Yasmine was in total despair. The world had always been cruel, but she didn''t feel it until today.


    She returned home in a daze. In the living room, her mother-inw put one hand on her forehead,


    as if she was thinking of something.


    "Mom."


    When Madam Simons heard Yasmine call her, she suddenly raised her head and said, "Yasmine,


    you''re back." "Yes."


    Yasmine sat next to Madam Simons and said with a nk expression, "I''ve agreed to Dad''s


    proposal."


    Madam Simons'' body stiffened and her eyes blurred in an instant. "I''m sorry, child. I''m really sorry


    for making you suffer so much."


    The tears that Yasmine had been holding back all this while finally flowed freely in front of her


    mother-inw. Perhaps because Madam Simons was also a woman, Yasmine felt that she could


    understand the bitterness in Yasmine''s heart better.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my own bad luck."


    She sobbed in a low voice, tears dripping down the back of her hand. Madam Simons hugged her,


    distressed, and said, "Yasmine, thank you for your contribution to our family. We will never forget


    your kindness."


    In the evening, Yasminey in Sebastian''s arms but she didn''t talk about the proposal. She needed


    time to ept and adapt to the idea. If she couldn''t even ept it, how was she supposed to


    convince Sebastian to ept it?


    If this was her destiny, she would ept it. She once stumbled upon a saying in a book that she


    had read: "Don''t try to fight against your fate, because you won''t win."


    Lily Adams'' marriage leave was only one day. When she returned to work the next day, she was as


    indifferent as usual, and she didn''t look as happy as a newly-wed would.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, she could feel that the room was filled with hostility. It was only


    then that she realized that her marriage to Scott Jules was so sudden that almost no one in the


    school knew about it.


    "Miss Adams, I never thought you were much more aggressive than Miss Taylor. How could you


    marry Principal Jules quietly? When we got the news yesterday, we almost broke our sses. We


    couldn''t figure out why Principal Jules would suddenly marry you."


    "Yes, could you tell us how it happened?"


    Lily looked at the two female teachers in front of her and felt a temptation to strangle them to death.


    She replied sarcastically, "I didn''t do anything. Principal Jules proposed to me and I epted his


    proposal. It''s that simple."


    "Principal Jules proposed to you? Are you kidding me?"


    One of the female teachers sneered sarcastically. "Everyone knows that Principal Jules loves


    Yasmine. You thought too highly of yourself, didn''t you?"


    "Are you implying that I did something to force Principal Jules to marry me?"


    "That must be case. Otherwise, how could an outstanding person like Principal Jules suddenly


    marry you?"


    "Since you are so curious, you should ask Principal Jules yourselves. Don''t bother me anymore."


    Lily didn''t want to waste time with them anymore, so she got up and was ready to leave.


    She took only two steps before she heard whispers behind her. "Pfft, arrogant woman. Did she


    really think that we don''t know what kind of person she is?"


    "When a man suddenly decides to marry a woman, there is only one possibility. The woman must


    have used some means to sleep with him..."


    It was intolerable.


    Lily couldn''t stand it anymore. She turned around and rushed to the woman who was whispering


    behind her and pped her across the face.


    "I''m not Yasmine. I won''t tolerate your verbal attacks all day long."


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The female teacher was angry. She grabbed Lily''s hair and the two women began to fight in the


    office.


    When the other teachers saw the fight, they hurried forward to stop it, however they couldn''t stop it


    no matter how hard they tried. The two women were too aggressive. Just as the fight was about to


    take a turn for the worse, Scott arrived and shouted, "Stop!"


    Because Scott was there, they did not dare to continue with the fight no matter how angry they


    were. The two women were about the same height and weight, so the degree of injury was about


    the same.


    "What are you doing? As a teacher, how dare you fight openly in the office? Howwless!"


    "Principal Jules, she was the one who started the fight..."


    The female teacherined tearfully. Another female teacher immediately echoed, "Yes, we can


    testify that Miss Adams started the fight."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Lily Adams stared at the ground stubbornly and did not exin to defend herself. No matter how


    aggrieved she felt, she would not tell Scott Jules that the conflict started because they were


    insulting her rtionship with him.


    "Miss Adams,e to my office!"


    Scott roared with a gloomy face. Then, he turned around and left.


    The female teacher raised her head triumphantly. Lily nced at her angrily and left the room.


    Standing in the Principal''s office, Lily lowered her head and did not speak. Scott nced at her from


    top to bottom.


    "Aren''t you going to exin something?"


    "You won''t believe me no matter what I say anyway."


    Scott raised his eyebrows. "You''ve yet to say anything, so how do you know that I wouldn''t believe


    you?"


    "Your attitude just now said it all."


    Heughed, got up, and walked to her. "Do you really think that I''m unaware of the reason you


    fought with them? It must be because of our sudden wedding."


    Lily raised her head and said, aggrieved, "Why did you treat me so harshly if you knew that?"


    "If I stood up for you, your life would be harder in the future, idiot!"


    He poked her forehead hard, pointed to the sofa next to him and said, "Sit over there."


    Lily turned around and sat on the sofa like a puppet, unmoving.


    Scott took a first-aid-kit and sat down next to her. He gently helped her disinfect her wounds and put


    medicine on it.


    "You''re unexpectedly good at fighting. Half of Miss Xenes eyes are already bruised."


    Lily didn''t say anything.


    "She''s just an intern. You don''t have to listen to her. I''ll teach her a lessonter."


    Lily still didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t fight anymore in the future. It would only affect you negatively."


    Realizing that she had been quiet the whole time, Scott lowered his head and saw the tears in Lily''s


    eyes. His heart suddenly softened. He sighed softly and said nothing. He stretched out his arm and


    gave her aforting hug. This was the first time Scott had taken the initiative to hug Lily. The


    moment she leaned on his shoulder, Lily''s tears finally slipped out of her eyes.


    Yasmine Taylor took a whole day to force herself to ept the inevitable fact. She decided to have


    a good talk with Sebastian Simons.


    In the evening, Sebastian came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Yasmine, who was sitting


    on the sofa, waved to him and said, "Come here, Sebastian. I have something to tell you."


    Sebastian was drying his hair with his towel as he walked towards her. He asked, "What is it?"


    "Let me do it."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She took his towel, sat him on the sofa, and gently mimicked his movements.


    "Sebastian, you want to be a father, don''t you?"


    Sebastian''s body suddenly shook, and he asked in a deep voice, "Why are you suddenly talking


    about this again?"


    "I''m just saying, if you want to be a father, I''ll let you be one."


    Sebastian seemed to have realized something. He turned around and pinched her arm. "What do


    you mean?"


    "I''ve talked to your parents. They want to find a surrogate mother to give birth to your child."


    "Ridiculous!"


    Sebastian shook her hand off angrily and said, "This isplete nonsense. Don''t tell me that you


    have agreed to this."


    Yasmine endured the pain and said with difficulty, "Yes. I''ve agreed to it."


    Sebastian''s eyes widened with disbelief. He roared all of a sudden, "Are you crazy? How could you


    agree to it? Didn''t we agree to adopt a child?"


    "Yes, but your parents don''t agree to that, so what could I do?"


    "It doesn''t matter if they don''t agree to it. It''s enough as long as I agree to it. This is between us, not


    them!" "But I couldn''t do that now, could I? I couldn''t possibly just care about my own happiness and


    neglect other people''s feelings."


    "Are you saying that in order to make others happy, you would rather throw your dignity away?"


    Yasmine covered her face and cried. "This is the only way for me to maintain the marriage. As long


    as I can be with you, Sebastian, I will bear all the grievances and pain. What is dignity? I have told


    you a long time ago that dignity is the least valuable thing in my life."


    Sebastian saw that she was crying sadly, but he did not show any mercy. Instead, he told her


    clearly, "I will never agree to it."


    "Then, let''s get divorced."


    Yasmine raised her tearful face and said, "I can''t afford to bear the me for ending the Simons


    family''s bloodline. I will be too ashamed to face the ancestors of the Simons family after I die."


    Sebastian looked at her in shock and said with a trembling voice, "How could you bring up divorce


    so easily?"


    "There is nothing you can''t say when you are cruel enough. If you are in my position, you will


    understand my helplessness."


    Yasmine''s eyes were full of exhaustion. For her, every minute and second of this life was full of


    suffering and pain. She was overwhelmed by cruel reality.


    Sebastian understood the pain she was feeling as well as the pressure that she was facing. He


    hugged her lovingly and said, "Yasmine, we don''t have to go with such an extreme path. Modern


    technology is so advanced, we could use your egg and my sperm and hire a surrogate to bear our


    child..."


    Yasmine cried and shook her head. "It''s useless. I had the same thought once, but it was shattered


    by reality."


    "Why is it useless?"


    "My mother has called Adiana, her good friend in the United States to ask about it. The medicine


    which I am taking now makes harvesting my eggs not ideal. The only way is to get pregnant with my


    own womb."


    She thought of the day when her mother-inw told her the news, and the pain in her heart was


    beyond words. Any medicine would have its side effects. The medicine she took rendered her eggs


    extremely fragile. Her eggs would not be able to live long enough to be imnted into the surrogate


    mother''s womb. Changing their living environment wasn''t wise as they would not be able to adapt at


    all.


    "Then we''ll wait for a while. When your illness is cured, we''ll have a baby."


    "What if I can''t be cured?"


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment and said, "If you can''t be cured, then we will adopt a child."


    "We had said so much, but it all ended up with adopting a child. Dad said that you are already thirty


    years old and if a man doesn''t have a child by the time he''s thirty, he would be looked down upon. I


    could certainly wait, but I couldn''t let others look down on you. I don''t want others to point at you


    behind your back, saying that you are childless despite being married for so long."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care what others say!"


    "But I care. I care if other people gossip about you."


    Yasmine burst into tears and said, "Sebastian, I''m begging you. Please agree to this. I know how


    you feel for me, but I don''t know for sure if my condition could be cured. As time goes by, the


    pressure on me gets heavier and heavier. Only when you have a child to further your bloodline then


    would I be able to be at ease, and I won''t feel so much guilt anymore."


    Sebastian''s veins were throbbing on his forehead. He suddenly went silent. Then, he turned around,


    walked out of the bedroom, and went downstairs.


    "Are you trying to force Yasmine to death?"


    Standing in the living room downstairs, Sebastian questioned his parents hysterically. Madam


    Simons came forward with a pale face and exined, "Sebastian, calm down, we..."


    "How could I calm down when you asked my wife to persuade me to sleep with another woman?


    You know that she has no choice but to agree. Don''t you have any conscience at all? When I hated


    the dirty things you did to Abigail''s parents, who was the one who tried her best to get me back to


    this house and helped me rid of my hatred for you? Now that you have your son again, you no


    longer care about her feelings. Is this your principle in your life?!"


    "They didn''t force me."


    Yasmine chased him down the stairs and stood behind Sebastian, sobbing and shouting. "I agreed


    to it willingly. Please don''t me anyone else."


    "Stop talking!"


    Sebastian roared angrily. He continued to question his parents, "Is it really so important to pass on


    the bloodline? Is it so important that you are willing to step on someone''s dignity and yet think


    nothing about it? What''s wrong with adopting a child? Who stipted that only biological children


    could further the bloodline?"


    "If the child isn''t from our bloodline, then he is not our family. If the child does not belong to our


    family, he will never be one of us, nor would he be able to stay aligned with us."


    Titus Simons yelled back in a fit of rage.


    "Are you forcing me out of this house again?"


    "Even if you leave this house, my stance will not change. I can make concessions for anything, but


    over this matter, my stance will never change."


    "What''s the point of keeping your stance if you don''t have a son anymore?"


    "The bloodline will be broken if I have no son, but as long as my son is alive, I will never agree to


    adopting a child who doesn''t have any blood rtions to our family!"


    Titus''s expression was solemn, and it was the first time he fought with his son.


    "In that case, from today onward, you don''t have a son anymore!"


    Sebastian turned around and was about to leave when Titus yelled, "If you dare to step out of this


    house, I will assume that you havepletely given up on the family business."


    When she heard what Titus said, Yasmine felt like her heart was being stabbed by knives. She


    rushed to Sebastian and pleaded, "Sebastian, don''t leave. All your misfortunes have been caused


    by me. If you lose everything because of me, I will never be at peace for the rest of my life."


    "My family property is nothing to me."


    Sebastian shook her hand off and continued to move forward. Suddenly, Madam Simons fell down


    in a daze. "Mom!"


    "M!"


    Sebastian couldn''t bear the yells of panic, so he turned back. Several people surrounded Madam


    Simons and stuffed some medicine into her mouth. After a while, Madam Simons finally woke up.


    She stared at her son and said weakly, "I will not be able to live if you leave this house again..."


    Sebastian clenched his fists. Suddenly, he roared like a wild beast, "Okay, I agree. If this is what you


    hope for, then I''ll just do it!"


    He red at Yasmine fiercely, turned around, and walked out of the house in anger.


    Yasmine squatted on the ground and cried sadly. How could she face herself if she was the one


    who made Sebastian sad? When in fact, she should be the saddest person there.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    It was already one o''clock in the morning but Sebastian Simons had not returned home yet.


    Yasmine Taylor stood at the door of the living room, patiently waiting for him with her arms crossed.


    As time went by, her parents- in-w took turns to persuade her to go back to her room and rest, but


    she insisted on waiting for Sebastian toe back.


    At 2 o''clock, he finally came home. When she saw the familiar car light shining straight at her, her


    worried heart finally rxed and she hurried out to meet him. Unexpectedly, Sebastian treated her


    like a stranger and walked past her without a second look.


    Yasmine stood there in a daze with unspeakable sadness in her heart, but she consoled herself, "It


    doesn''t matter. As long as hees back, it doesn''t matter if he treats me as a stranger or not."


    In retrospect, she was actually more worried that he would nevere back again.


    For the next few days, Sebastian ignored Yasmine. He spent the whole day at thepany, and


    when he returned home at night, he would lock himself in the study. He would not enter the


    bedroom until Yasmine had fallen asleep. Yasmine knew that he was purposely avoiding her. In


    order to keep him from workingte every night, she would pretend to sleep early even when she


    wasn''t really asleep.


    The moment she had been dreading finally arrived. One evening, Old Master Simons handed her a


    stack of photographs and said with sympathy, "Yasmine, these are all professional surrogate


    mothers. Pick one you like, and I''ll set a time for you to meet her."


    Yasmine took the pictures with trembling hands and looked at it nkly. When she realized that one


    of these women was going to sleep with her husband soon, her heart almost started to bleed.


    "Have you already made your choice? Who do you prefer?"


    Titus Simons asked in a low voice. He knew that it hurt his daughter- in-w to look through these


    pictures, but for the sake of the situation, only Yasmine could pick someone who would suit his son


    best.


    "This one."


    Yasmine was not in the mood to pick from the photos at all. She randomly took one out and handed


    it to the Old Master. Then, she went upstairs, dejected.


    After walking around the room a few times that evening, she went downstairs to cook some tomato


    soup and brought it into the office. They haven''t spoken for a few days. She looked at Sebastian


    leisurely and said, "The weather is getting warm. You should drink some tomato soup to cool down."


    Sebastian ignored her, but she persisted and stood by his desk.


    "Just leave it there."


    Sebastian was indifferent. He didn''t even raise his head, indicating to her that she should leave.


    "Are you going to keep ignoring me like this?" Yasmine finally couldn''t take it anymore.


    Sebastian''s long eyshes shook slightly. He looked up at her and said, "I heard that you have


    chosen the woman you would like me to sleep with."


    Yasmine''s heart ached and she didn''t deny it. "Yes, I did."


    "I see. In that case, I''m relieved. No matter what kind of woman you have chosen, she should be my


    cup of tea."


    Yasmine''s nails dug into her flesh. This had be her habit. Every time she felt sad, she would


    abuse herself like that. She couldn''t feel the pain anyway.


    "Get out. I still have something to attend to."


    Yasmine turned around dejectedly and walked out of his office with heavy steps. The moment she


    closed the door, two streams of tears slipped down, but she quickly wiped them away with her


    hands.


    There was no soft spot in this harsh reality. Life was never fair, and it would not beplete without


    sadness.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. After that day, Old Master Simons did not mention


    the surrogacy again. Yasmine couldn''t help but ask her mother- in-w euphemistically, "Mom, is


    everything settled?"


    Madam Simons looked at Yasmine with a distressed look and shook her head with twinkling eyes.


    "Not yet."


    Yasmine''s heart inexplicably rxed and she no longer dwelled on this topic. Although she knew


    that it was inevitable, she felt better if it was dyed.


    However, she didn''t know that Old Master Simons had already arranged everything. Madam Simons


    hid it from her so that she won''t be sad.


    Nevertheless, she learned the truth from her sister-inw.


    She had been waiting in the room that night for a long while but Sebastian had not returned. Just as


    she was getting anxious, she heard footsteps outside the door. She ran to open the door happily,


    but when she saw her sister-inw standing outside the door, there was disappointment in her eyes.


    "Yasmine, do you want me to spend tonight with you?"


    Tiffany Simons looked at her sympathetically. Yasmine couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "What do


    you mean?"


    "Sebastian will not being back tonight, so you must be sad..."


    "Where is he going tonight?"


    Tiffany realized that she might have said something that she shouldn''t have. She asked in a panic,


    "Didn''t anyone tell you?"


    When Yasmine saw the panic in Tiffany''s eyes, she had a bad feeling. "No, tell me. What''s going


    on?"


    n | ii


    Tiffany didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Tiffany, please tell me. Please!"


    Yasmine shook Tiffany''s shoulders hard, tears rolling from her eyes.


    "I overheard Dad''s conversation. Sebastian will meet the surrogate mother tonight at the Royal


    Hotel."


    As soon as Tiffany finished her sentence, Yasmine ran out immediately. She ran all the way to the


    hotel that Tiffany mentioned. Along a row of luxury cars, she saw Sebastian''s car at one nce.


    Suddenly, her heart tightened and she copsed to the ground.


    Before her was a magnificent hotel lobby. Even though her body seemed to have been emptied, she


    managed to stand up and she walked towards the hall. Standing at the swirling door, she saw a


    familiar figure. It was her beloved husband, Sebastian. Beside her husband stood a young and


    beautiful woman. She recognised the woman. She was the surrogate mother whom Yasmine herself


    had selected.


    Sebastian seemed to be registering for a room. Yasmine looked at him nkly. She forgot to leave


    the revolving door and she kept walking around it. It was not until Sebastian disappeared with the


    woman that she stretched out her hand in panic. Just as she was about to call out to him, she


    retracted her hand.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that things were already at this stage, what was the point of calling his name? Wasn''t this what


    she had been hoping for?


    She shouldn''t forget that it was she who pushed Sebastian towards the other woman.


    The security personnel of the hotel came over and asked her, "Miss, are youing inside or are


    you going out?"


    She bit her lip and took ast look at the direction where Sebastian had disappeared. Then, she


    stepped out of the revolving door and stood outside the entrance of the hotel. She looked at the


    stars in the sky and her heart feltpletely hollowed out.


    She copsed on the steps in front of the hotel and her body shook violently. Her heart was aching


    and her body was trembling terribly. She held herself tightly and dug her nails into her flesh. But this


    time, she could feel the pain. It hurt so, so much. However, what hurt her was not the arm which her


    nails had pinched on, but rather her heart that had shattered into a million pieces.


    "Yasmine, you must hold on. It won''t take long. Don''t cry and don''t think too much..."


    She held her delicate body and tried tofort herself. "Just think of it as him cheating on you this


    one time. Be generous, be strong, and don''t cry..."


    The more she begged herself not to cry, the more tears flowed out. Her lips were about to bleed


    from the biting and yet she couldn''t stop her tears.


    She hugged herself tightly. It seemed like the only way she could get a sense of security. She


    ced her forehead against her arm, and her shoulders trembled constantly from the sobbing.


    "Do I know you?"


    She did not know how long she had been crying. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. She looked


    up nkly and saw a person sitting next to her. She could not believe her eyes. "Why are you sitting


    here?"


    Sebastian asked without expression.


    Only then did shee to her senses and she quickly wiped the tears from her eyes, not wanting


    him to see her in a mess. She said, "I happened to pass by. Is... is it over?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian nodded his head slightly. Yasmine''s heart began to bleed again. She finally seeded in


    pushing her man to sleep with another woman.


    "I still have something I need to attend to. I''ll leave first."


    She stood up nkly because she did not want to cry in front of Sebastian. She walked down the


    steps in a panic. As a result, she absent-mindedly missed a step. Just as she thought that she


    would fall to the ground, a pair of strong arms caught her.


    "Do you really not care? Does it really not matter to you when I disappear from your sight with


    another woman? When you hear that I have slept with the woman you have chosen, did it really


    mean nothing to you?"


    When faced with Sebastian''s questions, Yasmine could only turn her back to him and cry silently.


    How could it mean nothing to her? It was simply that no one cared if it mattered to her or not.


    "See you at home."


    Yasmine turned around slowly and removed Sebastian''s hand from her arm.


    "Nothing happened. Nothing happened between me and that woman."


    Sebastian''s murmurs stunned Yasmine. She stopped and turned around to look at him in shock.


    She wanted to say something, but she felt like something had blocked her throat and she couldn''t


    say anything.


    "When I saw you crying at the revolving door from the very beginning, I was angry and I wanted to


    make you sad. However, I still could not find it in me to sleep with a woman other than you.


    Yasmine, listen carefully. I can''t even touch another woman. Even if you threaten me with divorce, I


    will never agree to such a ridiculous proposal!"


    Yasmine was deeply shocked. She stretched out her arms and threw herself into Sebastian''s arms,


    crying hysterically. "Sebastian, thank you for being loyal to me. The truth is that I''m very sad. Really,


    really sad. I thought I could endure it, but when I saw you disappear with another woman, I realized


    that I''m not as strong as I thought I was. I couldn''t take it at all."


    "You are a fool. No woman will be able to ept that. There is no woman dumber than you are in


    this world. Who would send her husband into another woman''s bed?"


    "I didn''t want to. That choice was worse than death itself. But you knew how helpless I was. I really


    had no choice."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead, distressed, and said, "I understand, so no matter how much I hate


    you, I won''t betray you."


    "I''m sorry, Sebastian. I''m sorry..." Yasmine cried as she apologized. She was not a weak person in


    the first ce, but life had forced her into such a desperate state and it had consumed all the


    tenacity and perseverance she had in her.


    "Let''s face all our future problems together."


    Sebastian said solemnly. Yasmine nodded. One would never treasure what one had until it was


    gone. It was only after experiencing the heart-wrenching pain that she understood that forbearance


    was not the most important thing in love. This was simr in a marriage too.


    "Don''t ever walk past me like a stranger again."


    Yasmine leaned against Sebastian''s chest. She spoke with a painful tone.


    Sebastian nodded, held her shoulders, and looked straight into her eyes. He said solemnly, "I will


    never walk past you like a stranger again, and I won''t spend half a month ignoring you again.


    However, from now on, you must learn to refuse all unreasonable demands. No matter who asks for


    it, you don''t have to ept it, and don''t feel sorry for anyone. There is no one to feel sorry for.


    When other people don''t care about your feelings, you don''t need to care about their feelings too.""


    "Okay!"


    Sebastian''s words rekindled hope and confidence in Yasmine. After another hug, they walked hand


    in hand along the street brightened by the warm yellow streetmps, and they distanced


    themselves from the sad ce, step by step.


    No matter what difficulties they would face in the future, this moment of connection would help them


    face the future together.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    That night was of great significance to the Simons family. Therefore, Titus Simons and Madam


    Simons, who would usually sleep early, were still awake. They were sitting on the sofa in the living


    room, waiting for their son toe home.


    Tiffany Simons was hiding upstairs and she did not dare toe down. She did not tell her parents


    that Yasmine Taylor had gone out.


    She knew that she had made a mistake, so she decide to hide.


    At 11 o''clock, there was a sound of a car engine outside the door. The couple stood up and rushed


    out of the living room. They thought they would only see their son. they didn''t expect to see


    Yasminee out of his car as well.


    Titus looked at them steadily. When he saw that they were holding hands in the distance, his face


    instantly sank.


    Sebastian could clearly feel Yasmine''s nervousness. He tightened his grip on her hand and


    whispered, "Don''t be afraid. You should go upstairs first. Leave this to me."


    Yasmine did not say anything, nor did she do what Sebastian had instructed her to do. She was not


    nning to let Sebastian face his parents'' wrath all by himself. Instead, she went forward and faced


    her parents-inw and knelt down.


    "Yasmine, what are you doing?" Sebastian''s eyes widened in shock. He reached out to help her up,


    but she stopped him.


    "Yasmine, what are you..."


    Madam Simons was also shocked by Yasmine''s actions, and she had a nk and puzzled look on


    her face. Old Master Simons did not move at all. He had already guessed what had happened.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. I brought Sebastian back.


    I thought I could do what you hoped for me to do, but it turned out that I couldn''t do it at all. I


    couldn''t bear my husband sleeping with another woman. Even if you don''t ept me as your


    daughter-inw,


    I won''t live the way you had asked me to."


    The couple did not speak. Sebastian growled, "Get up, let me talk to them."


    He couldn''t stand his parents'' attitude towards Yasmine, and he was even more afraid that they


    would say something that would make her change her mind. He knew that even if Yasmine''s heart


    was with him at this moment, in the face of this cruel reality, her determination could copse at any


    time.


    "I was the one who caused all these. If Mom and Dad refuse to forgive me, I will never get up."


    Yasmine knelt down in front of her parents-inw stubbornly. Sebastian told her that from then on,


    she had to learn to refuse all unreasonable demands. However, she was a traditionally-educated


    woman who would not openly resist her inws, but she would use her own way to prove that she


    would not give in.


    The situation was in a stalemate for a moment. Finally, Madam Simons opened her mouth and said,


    "Alright. Get up now."


    "Have you forgiven me, Mom?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Madam Simons sighed and nodded slowly. "Yes."


    Yasmine looked at Titus. "Dad, do you feel the same way as Mom does?"


    Old Master Simons did not say anything. He turned around and returned to his room.


    "Get up. His silence is his approval."


    Madam Simons helped her up and then signalled to her son beside her. "It''s gettingte. You''re tired


    too. Go upstairs and have some rest."


    Sebastian grabbed Yasmine''s hand and dragged her upstairs without looking back.


    Madam Simons entered the living room and saw her husband sitting on the sofa, staring at her


    angrily. She walked over and asked, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    "I''m ring at you because you didn''t take a firm stance."


    She shook her head helplessly, sat down beside her husband, and said patiently, "Will you be able


    to solve this by forcing her? Don''t you know what your son''s temper is like? If I hadn''t threatened


    him with my life that day, did you think that he would have agreed to your unreasonable request? He


    probably would have left this house a long time ago."


    Titus snorted and said, "Then let him leave. I''m his father and I was threatened too!"


    "Then don''t hide in the office alone while secretly looking at his pictures."


    "When did I look at his pictures?"


    Old Master Simons was a little embarrassed.


    "Humph. Do you really think that I don''t know about it? When our son was so angry about what we


    did to Abigail that he ran away from home, you would hide in the office every night, murmuring to his


    photos for ages. Just because I didn''t say anything doesn''t mean that I don''t know. I just didn''t want


    to expose you."


    "So what? He dide back eventually, didn''t he?"


    "That''s because Yasmine yed a certain role. Do you think your daughter-inw will still try to


    bring your son back if you offended her?"


    Madam Simons'' question left Old Master Simons speechless. In fact, he really did not have that


    kind of confidence.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I know you are eager to have a grandchild, but let''s settle this matter slowly.


    There will always be another way."


    With her husband''s support and her parents-inw''s forgiveness, Yasmine saw a glimmer of hope in


    her dark life. The next day, she got up early and went to her secret room and opened the Chinese


    medicine that the old man had given her in Mount Emperor. After a moment of thought, she took it


    downstairs resolutely and decided to try it as ast resort.


    Madam Simons smelled the strong scent of Chinese medicine when she woke up. She followed the


    smell and arrived at the kitchen. When she saw her daughter-inw standing in front of the kitchen


    stove and fanning the fire, she asked doubtfully, "Yasmine, what are you doing?"


    Yasmine turned around and saw that it was Madam Simons. She smiled sheepishly and said,


    "Mom, I''m boiling some herbs."


    "Herb? What kind of herb?"


    "It''s a Chinese remedy given to me by a Chinese doctor. He said that it could cure my infertility."


    Madam Simons saw a glimmer of light in her daughter-inw''s eyes. She said with pity, "And you


    trust him?"


    Yasmine lowered her head and said gloomily, "Well, things couldn''t possibly turn any worse for me,


    could it? It doesn''t matter if I believe him or not. As long as there is hope, I will take it. If I don''t


    believe it, then there is no hope at all."


    Madam Simons was silent and she looked at Yasmine with regret. Then, she sighed heavily.


    "Mom, you will support me, right?"


    Yasmine was careful with her words.


    "I am also a woman. I understand your pain better than any of the men in this family. So, as long as


    there is hope, I will support you."


    Yasmine was so moved that her eyes were wet. She said with a throaty voice, "Mom, thank you."


    After drinking the Chinese medicine, she went upstairs. Sebastian had already woken up, but he


    stayed in bed and didn''t get up. When he saw her enter the room, he put his hands up and said,


    "Come here."


    Yasmine went over straight away. She bent down and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Come closer. I think there''s something in my eye. It''s so itchy that I can''t stand it."


    Sebastian pointed to his left eye.


    Yasmine immediately bent over and examined his eye carefully. "I don''t see anything."


    "Take a closer look."


    "I''ve looked very carefully. There''s really nothing."


    Just as Yasmine was about to stand up, Sebastian stretched out his arm and pulled her into his


    embrace. Then, he turned over and pinned her under his body. He kissed her forcefully with his


    overbearing and hot lips, hooking her tongue with his own. He was gentle yet the kiss was


    incredibly passionate.


    Sebastian was kissing so violently that Yasmine was almost out of breath. It was not easy for him to


    let go of her. She took a deep breath, then she rubbed her red and swollen lips. She protested


    coyly, "How could you take advantage of me so early in the morning? You''re so annoying!"


    "Is that Chinese medicine I tasted?"


    Sebastian thought he tasted Chinese medicine in his mouth. He narrowed his eyes at her with an


    evil smile.


    It was a Sunday with good weather and Lily Adams didn''t get up until noon. Scott Jules was already


    gone by the time she woke up. She saw a note on the table in the living room. "I''ll be backte


    today. Please have your meals yourself."


    It had been only a week since they got married, and Lily had not cooked in the kitchen, save for the


    cafeteria duty in school. It was not because she waszy, but because she didn''t know how to cook.


    At first, she suggested that Scott ordered in. However, after eating takeouts for three days in a row,


    Scott was aware that he married a woman who did not know how to cook.


    Hence, from the fourth day onwards, Scott took it upon himself to cook. She was not embarrassed.


    She ate whatever he cooked, because it was an unspoken rule that the man would cook and the


    woman would eat.


    Scott had prepared all three meals the day before, but he was not home that day. How was she


    supposed to cook all the meals by herself? After washing up, she went to the refrigerator and took


    out a pile of snacks, which was her way of solving the problem.


    She turned on the TV and chose a variety show to watch while eating the snacks. She felt quite


    comfortable. This was her usual routine when she was still living alone. During weekends, she''d


    sleep until the sun was up, then she wouldze on the sofa while eating snacks and watching TV.


    After marrying Scott, she didn''t want him to see herzy self, so she pretended to be an elegant


    lady. Outside of her working hours, she would either check on her students'' homework or read a


    good book whenever she was home.


    Although Scott knew that she could not cook, he was deceived by her pretense.


    As she was eating happily, the door opened all of a sudden. She was so scared that her hands


    trembled and the potato chips all fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?"


    She looked at the tworge men in front of her. She panicked. They looked like they were going to


    eat her up. Just as she was wondering, another person walked in from outside the door. The


    moment she saw the person, she suddenly understood what was happening.


    "Mom..."


    Lily felt weak.


    udine Tucker''s face darkened. "Who''s your Mom? Don''t disgust me."


    "Madam Tucker, what are you doing?"


    Lily endured the grievance in her heart and referred to her as the Madam instead. She thought to


    herself, "Go to h*ll, who wants to call you Mom?"


    "What am I doing?"


    udine had a sinister smile on her face. "What do you think I''m doing?"


    Lily just didn''t want to say it out loud. Of course she understood what was going on when she saw


    the two strong men.


    "Please wait if you want to kidnap me. My stomach hurts."


    Lily bent her body and was about to run to the bathroom with her hands on her stomach.


    Unexpectedly, one of the strong men pulled her back the moment she stepped out.


    She pretended to be in pain and said, "Mom... Oh, no, Madam, my stomach really hurts. Let me go


    to the bathroom first please. You can do whatever you want afterwards, okay?"

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    udine Tucker raised her eyebrows and told the two strong men, "Search for it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the two strong men took Lily''s mobile phone from her pocket.


    Lily Adams ran into the bathroom, locked the door, and took a small mobile phone from the box


    filled with napkins. She smiled smugly. Fortunately, she had nned this. She knew that udine


    would take advantage of Scott''s absence to deal with her sooner orter, so she had made the


    necessary preparations prior. Lily put a spare cell phone in her bedroom, kitchen, bathroom, and


    study room.


    She felt distressed over the money she had spent when she bought them, but now they were handy.


    She thought the money was well spent.


    She quickly pressed the first speed dial. She had only 2 phone numbers saved in each of the cell


    phones. One was Scott''s number, and the other was an emergency number. Although she had only


    seen her father-inw once on her wedding day, he was a police chief. Even if he didn''t like her, he


    would have to save her in the name of public justice.


    "Hello?"


    As soon as she heard Scott''s voice, Lily lowered her own voice and said in a hurry, "Where are


    you? Come back quickly. Your mother is here."


    Scott was stunned. "What is she doing there?" "Did you have to ask? She obviously came to torture


    __ _ ii


    me.


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!


    The bathroom door was pped so hard that it sounded like it was thumping. Soon, there was a


    shout, "Are you done? You''re slower than a woman inbour."


    She answered with a trembling voice, "I''ll be done soon. I have diarrhoea."


    She put the phone back to her ear, but the other end had already hung up. Her heart tightened.


    What did Scott mean? Was he rushing back because he heard that she was in danger, or did he


    have a lot of faith in her ability to survive, and therefore did not care about her at all?


    Bang, bang, bang. The knocking on the door became louder and louder. At this time, there was a


    man''s voice. "If you don''te out, we will break in."


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape anymore, Lily had no choice but to open the door. As soon as she


    walked out of the bathroom, two men grabbed her arms rudely.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    She struggled with all her might. udine red at her coldly. "Just shut up if you don''t want to die


    miserably."


    "Madam, what are you doing? I am your daughter-inw!"


    udine smiled sarcastically. "Daughter-inw? I''ve never admitted to having a daughter- in-w


    like you!"


    "Take her away!"


    As soon as she gave the order, the two strong men dragged her away like they were catching a little


    chick. Lily shouted as loudly as she could, "Help, help!"


    She almost tore her throat from all the yelling, but no hero jumped out to save the damsel in


    distress. When she was about to get stuffed into a car, suddenly, a silvery- white car stopped in front


    of udine.


    Then, Scott got out of the car.


    He asked his mother with a gloomy face, "What are you doing?"


    udine didn''t expect him to be back so soon. She answered with twinkling eyes, "Nothing. Just


    inviting her to my home."


    Scott nced at Lily and asked sarcastically, "Is this how you forward invitations?"


    The strong men let go of Lily''s arms. Lily rushed to hide behind Scott and said with fear, "You would


    probably only get to see my dead body if you came anyter!"


    udine raised her chin and said, "She was so wary of me that I had to force her the hard way."


    Lily snorted and sneered. She had never been treated the soft way to begin with.


    "No matter what your purpose ofing here today is, I have to warn you not to touch my woman,


    otherwise, don''t me me for not respecting you as my mother anymore." udine''s eyes widened


    in shock and she asked incredulously, "Scott, what are you talking about? Are you going to cut off


    ties with your mother over this woman?"


    "I will do it if it''s necessary."


    With a snap, udine pped her son hard across his face. "B*stard, have you forgotten your


    mother after marrying this woman? You can''t do this to me!"


    "I''ll treat you the way you treat me. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me whether I have a mother or not.


    I''ve been living with my father for so many years and I''ve gotten used to it."


    After saying that, Scott grabbed Lily''s hand and turned away angrily.


    Entering the door of the apartment, Lily sat on the sofa angrily and rubbed her red and painful wrists


    where the strong men had pinched her.


    Scott sat opposite her, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lily knew that the apology was made on behalf of his mother. If he was apologizing for himself, she


    would have forgiven him. However since it was for his mother, she refused to forgive her.


    After a while, Scott looked up at her and saw that she was still angry. He asked grumpily, "Are you


    still angry?"


    "Shouldn''t I be angry?"


    She was clearly annoyed.


    "Yes, but I''ve already apologized." "Your apology is useless. The person who should say sorry to me


    is your mother."


    "Do you want my mother to apologize to you?"


    Lily nced at him and said, "I wouldn''t dare to."


    "Well, don''t be angry. They did not harm you. You don''t have to be angry."


    "That''s because you came back in time. What if you didn''te back?"


    Lily raised her eyebrows in grievance, but when she thought about it, she felt strange. "Why did you


    come back so soon?"


    Scott sighed. "Even if you didn''t call me, I was already rushing home anyway. I''m going to attend an


    academic meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon, so I needed some documents."


    "It''s just my luck then. Fortunately you came back in time today, but I don''t know what kind of


    suffering I might face next time."


    "No, I''ve warned my mother not to hurt you. You should be safe for now."


    "For now? , looks like I won''t be able to escape forever."


    Scott stared at her angry face and asked yfully, "What? Do you regret it?"


    "The reason I agreed to marry you was because Yasmine gave me hope. When she married


    Sebastian, he didn''t like her either, but she was cherished by her parents- in-w. But what about


    me? It''s fine that you don''t like me. But now, even your mother doesn''t like me. No one likes me


    here. Wouldn''t it be strange if I don''t regret it?" Scott giggled, stood up, and said, "Go get changed,


    I''ll treat you to a good meal to make it up to you."


    Lily blinked her eyes nkly and said, "Really?" Didn''t you just say that you are going to attend an


    academic meeting?


    Scott did not look back, but he raised three fingers. As he walked out of the door, he reminded her,


    "I''ll only wait for three minutes and not a second longer."


    Lily went from sad to happy. With a delighted smile at the corner of her mouth, she ran into the


    bedroom to get changed.


    After returning to thepany from her son''s residence, udine was mystified. When she thought


    of her son threatening to cut off their ties, she felt extremely angry. She pushed all the things on her


    desk onto the ground.


    Coincidentally, Abigail Tanner was there to look for her.


    As soon as Abigail entered udine''s office and saw the mess on the floor, she asked nervously,


    "udine? What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all because of my unfilial son."


    udine gasped angrily.


    Abigail walked to her side and quickly raised her hand to massage udine''s back. Abigail said


    kindly, "I was just wondering who had the audacity to provoke you. So it''s Scott. Why be angry with


    your own son? Don''t be angry. Be careful not to hurt your body."


    "Not only did he marry a woman I hate very much, but he also threatened to break off his ties with


    me in front of that woman."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Abigail smiled and said, "You''re the only one who would believe in his words. He was just trying to


    scare you. Do you really think he would cut off your ties for that woman?"


    udine sighed and said sadly, "I left him and went to France when he was eight. He still mes


    me for that."


    "Even if you left him when he was young, he would still think of you as his mother. The fact that you


    carried him for 9 months and gave birth to him is undeniable. What''s more, you are his biological


    mother."


    udine''s worried heart rxed a little when she heard that. She held Abigail''s hand and said,


    "Thank you, Abigail. I would rather he had married you than that woman. At least I won''t feel so


    troubled."


    Abigail bit her lip and said, "udine, I like Sebastian. You know that."


    udine nodded. "Of course I know that. Otherwise,


    I would have asked you to be my daughter-inw."


    This was the reason Abigail was there to see her that day. Abigail took a deep breath and said,


    "udine, actually, I came here because of this. I know that you wanted to separate Yasmine and


    Sebastian because you wanted Yasmine to marry your son. Now that Scott has married someone


    else and your n was foiled, will you help me get my beloved one?"


    udine smiled at her warmly and said, "Of course. Scott is my son and you are my goddaughter. I


    will treat my son and daughter equally."


    Abigail was very happy when she heard this. "How do you n to help me?"


    "I''ll introduce a person to you tomorrow. If you work with him, you might be able to achieve your


    common goal."


    "Who is it?"


    "You''ll know when you meet him tomorrow."


    udine didn''t tell her, so Abigail didn''t push anymore. In fact, udine wanted to take advantage


    of the situation.


    The next day, in the Rive Gauche Cafe, Abigail met the person her godmother had wanted to


    introduce to her. It was none other than the despicable rich man, Richie Lind.


    "Miss Tanner, right?"


    Richie sat down and his voice was solemn.


    Abigail was stunned. "Yes, and you are?"


    "I''m Richie Lind."


    Abigail thought quickly and asked with uncertainty, "Are you Richie Lind, the businessman who


    bought Yasmine Taylor over so that she''d be your daughter-inw?"


    Abigail knew about it from the news some time ago.


    "Yes."


    Richie said frankly.


    Abigail smiled. This way, she was sure that the person in front of her had the same goals that she


    "Since you were introduced by my godmother, I don''t think there''s a need to hide anything. Let''s go


    straight to the point."


    Richie nodded. "Okay."


    He looked around and said, "Yasmine is an ungrateful woman. I helped her during her most difficult


    time, and yet, she turned against me when she became an adult. No matter what, I will not let her


    off so easily."


    "You want her to marry your son, don''t you?"


    "I don''t expect that anymore, but even if my son can''t get her, I won''t let her go so easily. My son


    has deep affections for her, and I want her to experience the pain of losing a lover."

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    "But what should we do?"


    "I almost got her thest time, but my stupid son ruined it. Just thinking of it makes me so angry."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Oh? What happened?"


    Richie Lind told Abigail Tanner about what had happened that night. After listening for a while,


    Abigail fell into a deep thought, and an idea quietly brewed in her mind.


    "Uncle Lind, don''t be angry. It seems to me that you still have the upper hand in this."


    Richie was stunned and he shook his head. "There''s no other way. She fell for itst time so she


    won''t fall for it again."


    "I didn''t ask you to use your old trick, but..."


    Abigail leaned forward and gave him an idea.


    "Is this a good idea?"


    "Why not? Sebastian didn''t look for you after that, did he?"


    "No."


    "That''s right. It shows that she is worried that Sebastian would get upset, and so she didn''t dare to


    tell other people about it. As long as you do as I say, you will definitely be sessful."


    Richie thought for a moment and said, "Okay, it''s settled then. I''ll ask her outter and call you


    tonight." After exchanging numbers, they left the cafe one after another.


    Abigail didn''t realise that Ethan Zordon had been sitting behind her when she and Richie were


    plotting. They were both so focused on talking and they didn''t notice his presence.


    Richie left the coffee shop and arrived at the gate of Mansion House. He handed the guard a letter


    and told the guard to hand it to Yasmine Taylor. Then, he left quickly.


    When Yasmine opened the letter, there were only a few words on it. "Your uncle is in trouble. Let''s


    meet at Starville Cafe on Odish Street if you wish to know the details."


    She felt confused and couldn''t figure out who the sender of the letter was. However, it had been two


    months since shest contacted her uncle. As such, she couldn''t help but worry. She immediately


    hurried to the location.


    Richie sat in the cafe confidently, waiting for Yasmine to take the bait. He took out a recording pen


    from under his arms, smiled sinisterly, and inserted the pen into his pocket.


    At this moment, there was a person staring at him from the opposite side of the cafe, but Richie did


    not notice that person.


    That person was Ethan. Aftering out of the cafe, he followed Richie to this ce.


    When Yasmine arrived at the cafe, Ethan, who was sitting on the first floor, saw her. However, he


    did not stop her from entering.


    Standing in the center of the cafe, Yasmine looked around quickly. When she saw Richie, who was


    smiling at her, she turned around and was about to leave. Richie stood up and said. "Yasmine, don''t


    you want to know where your uncle is now?"


    She suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t want to see this person at all, she turned back for her


    uncle''s sake.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard the ping of a text message from her cell phone. She took it out


    and looked at it. There were only eight words: "This person is lying. Please be very careful."


    Yasmine looked out of the window in shock and met Ethan''s eyes. She quickly put the phone back


    into her pocket.


    "Where is my uncle?"


    Richie smiled and said, "I will tell you about your uncle''s situation in detail, but before we talk about


    your uncle, let''s talk about what happened that night."


    "What happened that night?"


    Yasmine knew that he had ns to deceive her, so she pretended to be confused.


    "The night when you slept with my son."


    Yasmine pped the table and said, "Uncle Lind, please watch your words. When did I sleep with


    your son?"


    Richie was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that Yasmine would refuse to admit to it.


    "Your memory is already so bad at such a young age. Didn''t you have physical rtions with my


    son the night you sent him back?" around quickly. When she saw Richie, who was smiling at her,


    she turned around and was about to leave. Richie stood up and said. "Yasmine, don''t you want to


    know where your uncle is now?"


    She suddenly stopped. Although she didn''t want to see this person at all, she turned back for her


    uncle''s sake.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard the ping of a text message from her cell phone. She took it out


    and looked at it. There were only eight words: "This person is lying. Please be very careful."


    Yasmine looked out of the window in shock and met Ethan''s eyes. She quickly put the phone back


    into her pocket.


    "Where is my uncle?"


    Richie smiled and said, "I will tell you about your uncle''s situation in detail, but before we talk about


    your uncle, let''s talk about what happened that night."


    "What happened that night?"


    Yasmine knew that he had ns to deceive her, so she pretended to be confused.


    "The night when you slept with my son."


    Yasmine pped the table and said, "Uncle Lind, please watch your words. When did I sleep with


    your son?"


    Richie was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that Yasmine would refuse to admit to it.


    "Your memory is already so bad at such a young age. Didn''t you have physical rtions with my


    son the night you sent him back?" "If you continue to insult me, I will sue you for ndering me."


    "Humph, don''t pretend. I have the evidence."


    "That''s good. Show me the evidence."


    Richie''s face fell. "My silly son has destroyed the evidence on yourmand, but this is the


    indisputable truth. Even if there is no evidence, you can''t pretend that whatever that had happened


    that night were untrue."


    He tried to aggravate Yasmine so that he could trick her into admitting that she had slept with his


    son that night. No matter what the truth was, as long as she admitted that they were on the same


    bed, it was enough. People''s imagination will do the rest.


    "Your trickeries."


    Yasmine stared at him coldly. All of a sudden, she smiled mockingly.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Richie''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling.


    "I''mughing at your stupidity."


    Yasmine stretched out her hand and pulled the recording pen from his chest. "This is such a


    common tool. Did you think that I would be stupid enough to fall into your trap?"


    Even if Ethan did not send her that text message, she saw through Richie''s n the moment she


    sat down.


    She could practically see through what Richie was thinking. He stood up angrily. Just as he was


    about to leave, Yasmine said again, "Richie Lind, this is yourst warning. If you stop here, I will


    pretend that none of these had happened for Leighton''s sake. But if you insist on behaving in this


    way, then I will not hold back anymore."


    This was the first time Yasmine had referred to Richie as ''Uncle Lind''. She even used his full name.


    Richie was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and said, "Don''t forget that I was there for you during


    your difficult moments."


    "Yes, you did help me. If my mother didn''t die, I would be grateful to you. Unfortunately, my mother


    died, and your kindness to me ended there. I''m not the softhearted person you think I am. I even


    dared to send even my biological father to prison, let alone you, a person who is unrted to me."


    Richie left awkwardly. Yasmine stared at the clear tea in her hands and agreed with what Sebastian


    had said. There was no need to consider the feelings of those who didn''t consider your own


    feelings.


    She pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised her head and looked at the other end of the cafe,


    only to find that Ethan had already left.


    For three whole days, Ethan did not look for Abigail. On the fourth day, he arrived at the door of


    Abigail''s apartment. Abigail was very happy to see him. She took his hand and asked, "Ethan,


    where have you been? Why haven''t I seen you over the past few days?"


    "Now that you have your full attention on Sebastian, it doesn''t matter if you see me or not." Ethan


    shook her hand off coldly.


    Abigail was stunned. She was very surprised by his indifference. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I should be the one asking you that question."


    What Ethan said confused Abigail. She was even more puzzled. "What do you mean by that?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Why does it feel like you''re slowly turning into another person? Can''t you


    just give your ex your blessings instead of trying to win him back?"


    Abigail''s eyes darkened. "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "If you were nobody to me, I would not have meddled in your business. But now, I won''t be able to


    care even if I wanted to."


    Ethan did not hide his disappointment. "Even if I took my heart out and gave it to you, you would


    rather throw it on the ground than to look at it."


    "Ethan, to me, you are just second to your cousin. Therefore, don''t put yourself down, okay?"


    "Do you even love me?"


    His tone was mocking. "Am I anything to you aside from being the one you could rely on when


    you''re sad, helpless, and desperate?"


    Abigail was silent.


    "Abigail, don''t do this anymore. Don''t get me more and more disappointed in you. Leave this ce


    with


    __ _ ii


    me...


    "I''m sorry, Ethan. I won''t leave with you again, even if it means letting you down. Three years ago, I


    made a mistake when I left with you. I won''t make the same mistake again. So, even if I die, I will


    die on thisnd."


    "You''re not making the same mistake. This is the wisest choice you could make now. If you don''t


    leave now, it will then be a serious mistake. What should I do to wake you up so that you


    woulde to realize this?"


    Ethan muttered to her angrily.


    "I''m very clear about what I want. You don''t need to do anything because I know what I''m doing. If


    you don''t support me, then don''t interfere with my affairs anymore."


    Abigail''s stubborn attitude made Ethan extremely sad. He got up and was about to leave, but he


    inadvertently saw a box of medicine on the table. When he picked it up and looked at it, his face


    instantly darkened. "What''s this?"


    He quivered as he questioned the woman standing by the window.


    "Nothing."


    Abigail hurried forward to grab the medicine in his hand. She exined with a twinkle in her eyes, "I


    was having a cold."


    "Abigail!"


    Ethan was at his wits'' end. "Why do you always treat me like I''m a fool? Do you eat Clomiphene


    when you catch a cold? I know that those are pills that help you ovte. What on earth are you


    trying to do?"


    "I''ve told you not to worry about me. Why are you meddling in my affairs? You''re not my man. I don''t


    need to answer to you."


    Ethan was in utter despair. He nodded nkly and said, "Well, from now on, I won''t care about you


    anymore. But as your friend of many years, I sincerely advise you to think twice before you act. If


    you don''t stop this in time, one day, you will end up with nothing. You''d lose your dignity, your


    rtives, and your friends. You would lose everything you have now, including me."


    After Ethan finished his warning, he left resolutely. Abigail was stunned for a moment. She burst into


    hysterical tears and copsed to the ground.


    There was a full moon that night. Yasmine rested her chin on both hands and stared nkly at the


    starry sky.


    Sebastian returned home after a business dinner, but he did not see his wife. Therefore, he took out


    his mobile phone and dialled her number.


    "Where are you?"


    "At home..."


    "Then why don''t I see you?"


    "I''ve not finished my sentence. I''m in the backyard."


    He immediately ended the call, ran downstairs, and headed for the backyard.


    Among the rich fragrance of the flowers, Yasmine was sitting on the steps, clearly in a good mood.


    Sebastian smiled and walked over to her. He bent down and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Looking at the moon." She answered calmly.


    Sebastian sat down next to her and raised his head. "Can''t you enjoy the moon somewhere else?


    Aren''t you worried about the mosquitoes sucking all your blood?"


    "Would I still be talking to you if my blood were already all sucked away?"


    He smiled and put his arm around her shoulders. "If you have something on your mind, just tell me."


    Yasmine Taylor shrugged. "There isn''t any. We can''t spend everyday worrying." She lowered her


    head dejectedly and fiddled with a pot of sulents with her feet.


    Sebastian Simons lifted her face and said, "Tsk tsk, you obviously have something on your mind,


    but yet you insist on being stubborn. Looks like I have to give you a dose of sweetness."


    Before she could react, there was a pressure on her lips and she fell to the ground. Sebastian


    stretched out his arm in time to catch her. Yasmine felt the air in her chestpress so quickly that


    she could hardly breathe. Despite that, the pressure against her lips did not reduce. The man who


    was kissing her yed with her hair. The kiss was slow but enough to help her forget all her


    troubles.


    Given the romantic moonlight, Yasmine gradually lost herself, and all her senses wandered to her


    lips and teeth.


    "Yasmine, let''s go back into the house, okay?"


    Sebastian panted as he spoke. His hands had been restlessly moving across her body. Yasmine''s


    face was flushed. But before she could answer, she heard a scream. They were so shocked that


    they let go of each other. They traced the source of the scream and realized that it came from


    Tiffany Simons, Yasmine''s sister-inw.


    "Sebastian! Yasmine! Can''t you two just get a room? Do you have to go outside and show off your


    love to the public? Furthermore, this is my territory!"


    Sebastian smiled grumpily. He said, "Your territory?"


    "The ce where you''re sitting now is my territory, and I''m the one who nted all those flowers


    and grass!"


    Yasmine was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She exined awkwardly,


    "Tiffany, I''m sorry, your brother is a little drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Sebastian immediately interrupted.


    She pinched him and muttered in a low voice, "If you don''t speak, no one will think that you are


    mute."


    "I really can''t stand it. Why does this kind of thing happen to me all the time? Ah, I''m breaking down.


    I''m breaking down. I don''t want to live anymore..."


    Tiffany covered her face and ran away angrily. Yasmine rebuked Sebastian angrily, "It''s all your


    fault."


    "How was I to know that this little girl would be running around at midnight?"


    The two of them stared at each other. Thirty secondster, they both burst intoughter.


    "What did we say just now?" Sebastian asked.


    "Nothing. You were kissing me." "Before our kiss?"


    "I don''t remember."


    Yasmine leaned into Sebastian''s arms and said slowly, "Sebastian, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course. What is it?"


    "Did you already have a name for your future child when you were with Abigail?"


    Sebastian''s body suddenly stiffened and he said angrily, "Why are you asking me this?"


    "It''s just a casual question. Is it true?"


    "I don''t remember. It''s been too long."


    He obviously didn''t want to talk about this. However, he was curious. "Who told you that?"


    "What do you think? Abigail, of course."


    "Did she look for you?"


    "Yes."


    "She didn''t say anything else, did she?"


    Yasmine raised her head. "Is there anything else to talk about?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Sebastian Simons shook his head and said, "There''s nothing else."


    Yasmine Taylor doubted him, "It''s impossible. Since you are asking this question, there must be


    something between you and Abigail. Tell me, what else is there that I don''t know about?"


    He replied grumpily, "What do you know between us?" Yasmine was acting as if she knew his first


    love very well.


    "More than you think.", she said.


    He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Then tell me, what do you know?"


    "You have slept together before, you have tattooed each other''s name on your bodies, you like to go


    to the noodle house near B University to eat spicy noodles..."


    "Wow," Sebastian pretended to be surprised and said, "You really do know a lot."


    Yasmine felt very upset. She had never done anything that he and Abigail had done together except


    for having sex.


    "We also used to have Mr. George as our mentor. We went skiing in Switzend and went to Japan


    to see cherry blossoms. Don''t you know these?" Sebastian added.


    She was already sulking, but after hearing Sebastian''s words, she felt even angrier. She raised her


    eyebrows slightly, "Do you need to provoke me like this?"


    Sebastian smiled and held her into his arms. "Well, there''s no need to be jealous of the people in


    my past. Now that I can honestly talk about this topic with you, it shows that I have let go of that


    rtionship..."


    Yasmine was stunned. She suddenly felt relieved. Yes, she should not be jealous. Sebastian would


    never mention his first love if Abigail Tanner was still in his heart. But now that he could talk to her


    calmly, this only showed that he had really let it go and Abigail no longer has a ce in his heart.


    Thinking of this, her mood suddenly became better. She put her arms around his waist and said,


    "Then could you name our child too?"


    Sebastian lowered his head in surprise. "Our...what child?"


    "This is my hope. Although I can''t have a child now, my life would not feel so meaningless if I have


    hope."


    After a brief silence, he answered, "Okay."


    He began to consider, "Do you want a boy''s name or a girl''s name?"


    "Let''s name one of each," Yasmine said.


    Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "If it''s a boy, it would be Finn Simons. If it''s a girl, then


    Holly Simons. What do you think?"


    "Pfft." Yasmine punched him yfully. "What were you thinking? The names are all so old-


    fashioned."


    "I don''t think so. I think they''re pretty nice," he said. "They do sound nice, but the names are too


    traditional, especially Holly. Don''t you think it sounds like the name of a prostitute in ancient times?"


    she replied.


    A prostitute...


    Sebastian''s eyes widened, "Your mind are always filled with dirty thoughts."


    "You were the one who gave such a dirty name."


    "Well, I''ll think about it again."


    Sebastian thought for a moment, "What about Dalfon Simons?"


    "Dalfon Simons?" she asked.


    "Well, it sounds like honey that nourishes everything in the world," he exined.


    Yasmine agreed while nodding, "Okay, that''s a good name. I like it."


    Sebastian chuckled. He knew that she would like this name. As long as the name were to be


    associated with literature and art, she would absolutely like it.


    "What about the girl''s name?" Yasmine continued.


    "The girl''s name would then be Adaline Simons. It means nobility, is that okay?" he answered.


    Yasmine gave him a kiss, "Okay, great, that''s settled then."


    After the night at the garden where Sebastian named their future children, Yasmine decided to


    change her current state of mind. She knew that her mentality would determine everything. If her


    mentality was not good, it would directly affect her ability to conceive.


    From that day onwards, she started cultivating some good habits for herself, which include listening


    to music that eases her mood, readingforting books, having three meals a day regrly, and


    taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor on time. In the afternoon, she would either go to the


    nearby park to jog with her mother-inw or be alone and go to the yoga ss in the evening. She


    completely got rid of the gloomy and unhappy self before. As her daily habits became regr, her


    mood improved day by day.


    Yasmine went to the yoga club in the evening. When she parked her car, she saw a womaning


    out of a car in front of her. She fixed her eyes on the woman. Although she was not familiar with the


    woman, she could still recognize her as Willow York, Fynn''s girlfriend. Just as she was wondering


    why Willow was here, another man had gotten out of the car. Yasmine was shocked. While she was


    shocked, Willow walked up to the man, hooking the man''s neck with her slender arms, and took the


    initiative to kiss him.


    Yasmine covered her mouth in shock. She couldn''t believe Willow would be so bold. She even


    openly made out with a man in public. Thinking of what her sister-inw had said to her before, she


    suddenly felt indignant for Fynn Jaymond.


    She was about to get out of the car and question her. Flowever, she restrained herself when she


    remembered Fynn loved his girlfriend very much. If Willow refused to admit it, it would be useless


    even if she tried to expose her. It seemed that she should devise a better n for this matter. The


    man got into the car and drove away. Yasmine waited for a while before getting off her car. She


    pretended to have just arrived and walked through the gate of the club.


    Willow was surprised to see her. She went forward and greeted her, "Hi, Miss Taylor? Do you


    remember me?"


    Yasmine smiled gracefully and said, "Of course, you''re Fynn''s girlfriend. We met each other in the


    hospitalst time."


    "Why are you here?" Willow asked.


    "I''m practicing yoga here. What about you?"


    "Same. I''ve been feeling quite weak recently. Maybe it''s because I''ve stopped practicing yoga for


    two months. I used to be an active student in this yoga club." Willow replied.


    "Is that so?"


    Yasmine pretended to be surprised, and the two chatted happily. Willow did not know that Yasmine


    had found out about her affair.


    The yoga ss went on for two hours. During their break, Sebastian suddenly came with a bouquet


    of delicate blue roses. Yasmine was delighted and ran to him quietly, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to a meeting and happened to pass by here. So I thought toe in and have a look at


    you."


    Yasmine whispered, "But you didn''t have to buy the flowers."


    Sebastian smiled, "I want others to be envious of you. I want everyone here to know that you have a


    husband who loves you very much."


    The two of them whispered for a long time before Yasmine reluctantly said, "Alright, I think break


    time is going to be over soon. You should go now."


    She stood in the line and waved to Sebastian, making the people around her envious. "Wow, Miss


    Taylor, your husband is so handsome!"


    "Not only he''s handsome, he''s so considerate too. It''s hard to find blue roses..."


    "That''s right. I''ve been practising yoga here for half a year, but my husband hasn''t been here at


    all..."


    Yasmine''s eyes fell on Willow and noticed that she was staring at Sebastian thoughtfully. Yasmine


    was more certain that she was not a good woman.


    When she returned home, she pulled Sebastian up as soon as she entered the study. "Come, I


    have something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Sebastian looked confused.


    After they entered the bedroom and settled down on the sofa, she said seriously, "Can you guess


    what I saw today?"


    Sebastian shook his head, "How would I know? What have you seen?"


    "I saw Willow York with another man!"


    "Willow York? Fynn''s girlfriend?" Sebastian asked.


    "Yes," she replied.


    "No way..."


    "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes. They were kissing." Yasmine said with a grin, "I couldn''t believe


    it even when Tiffany told me about it before. Later, I was a little suspicious when Fynn got into a car


    ident. But now, I''m more than sure because I have seen it with my own eyes."


    "Have you talked to Fynn about this?"


    "No, Fynn ispletely charmed by that woman. He wouldn''t believe me even if I told him," she


    said with a worried look.


    Sebastian sighed, "Forget it. Let''s not poke our noses into other people''s business. Everyone has


    their own problems."


    "How could we ignore it? Fynn is not someone else, he is Tiffany''s crush. This matter is directly


    rted to Tiffany so we can''t just sit by and do nothing. Moreover, Fynn is the person closest to you.


    Can you bear to see him yed by that woman like a fool?" she argued.


    "What do you want to do then?"


    "We have toe up with a way to let Fynn see her true colors."


    Sebastian stared at her in horror. "Don''t tell me that you''ve already thought of a n."


    "Of course I did. I thought about it in the car on my way back here." she smiled wickedly.


    "What''s your n?"


    Yasmine told him her n. After hearing it, Sebastian immediately shook his head and said, "No,


    why are you using me as bait?"


    "Well, when you went to the club earlier, I realized that the way she looked at you was very different,


    so I shall assign this task to you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would end up running away with her?"


    "Hmm..." Yasmine said brusquely. "Would you fall in love with that kind of woman?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sebastian was speechless, but he was still a little reluctant. "Why don''t you just look for someone


    else instead of letting me get involved in this mess? If Fynn finds out, he would fight with me to


    death."


    "Why do you think Willow is having an affair? She just wants to pursue fame and fortune. She


    doesn''t like ordinary people, that''s why she chose Fynn. Other than being an orphan, he is actually


    a promising young man. Therefore, this person must be better than Fynn to attract her." she


    exined.


    "So, you are determined to push me to another woman again?"


    "Of course not. I just want you to sacrifice your looks to save Fynn and Tiffany."


    "I''ll think about it," Sebastian said.


    Fle wanted to get up, but Yasmine held onto him, "The n is set. You don''t have to think about it


    anymore. In fact, I also want to use this opportunity to rx. Could you agree to n for my sake,


    please? Floney?"


    Flearing Yasmine''s coquetry, Sebastian could do nothing but surrender, "Well, okay. Anyway, I have


    already spoiled you. I don''t mind spoiling you more."


    "That''s great. I know you''re the best. Thank you, honey."


    She quickly took out her phone and said, "I''ll call Lily."


    "Why are you calling Lily?" he asked.


    "So she could ask Scott toe with us."


    "What?" Sebastian red. "Why would you bring that fe?"

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    "What are you thinking about? Principal Jules is married now, and he is a responsible man. He


    won''t have any improper thoughts about me anymore."


    "But why are you taking him with us?" Sebastian Simons asked grumpily.


    "Well, Willow will be less suspicious if there are more people," she answered.


    Sebastian rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    After discussing the n thoroughly, one of them was responsible for inviting Lily Adams and her


    husband, while the other will invite Fynn Jaymond and Willow York.


    Yasmine Taylor ran to the bathroom to call Lily, and the call was quickly connected. "Hello,


    Yasmine? What''s the matter?"


    "Lily, are you free this weekend?" Yasmine asked.


    "I''m free every weekend. What''s up?"


    "Let''s go for a trip together, you can bring Scott along," she said.


    "A trip? Where are we going to?"


    "Sebastian booked a luxury couple cruise. It''ll be you and Scott, Sebastian and I, Fynn and Willow.


    Let''s travel to Bangkok together," Yasmine replied.


    Lily seemed to be a little embarrassed. "Well, I don''t think Scott would want to go." "You should try


    your level best to bring him along! You two haven''t had a honeymoon after getting married right?


    You can treat this trip as your honeymoon."


    "It should be just the two of us if it''s our honeymoon. It wouldn''t be one if there are so many people


    are going for the trip too. Besides, if you were there, Scott probably won''t even look at me," Lily


    comined.


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead, "What are you talking about? You should be more confident in


    yourself. I promise that I won''t show up where Scott is around, okay?"


    Lily hesitated for a moment, "Let me have a try, but don''t put too much hope on it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lily walked into Scott''s office and asked carefully, "Are you free this


    weekend?"


    Scott was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    "We haven''t had a honeymoon since we got married..." Lily said carefully.


    Scott looked even more startled. "Are you saying that you want to go on a honeymoon?"


    "Yes."


    She thought he would refuse immediately, but she didn''t expect that he would agree to it after some


    time, "Okay, where do you want to go?"


    Lily was pleasantly surprised. She then said with joy, "Bangkok, we''ll go with Yasmine and her


    husband''s friends."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    As soon as he heard Yasmine''s name, Scott''s expression became unnatural. "Why are we going


    with them?"


    "Yasmine is inviting us for the trip. I am close with her so it''s hard to refuse..." She immediately


    changed her words after seeing Scott''s expression. "It''s alright if you don''t want to go. I''ll just reject


    it."


    "Let''s go."


    Scott nodded calmly. Although he still loved Yasmine, he knew his responsibilities clearly after his


    wedding night.


    Now that the most difficult part had been solved, it would not be hard to invite Fynn. He would


    consider the invitation as a great opportunity. Not only would he get to follow his boss on a holiday


    trip, he could also bring his girlfriend along.


    On Saturday morning, they reached the beach one after another. Looking at the sea of red roses on


    the luxurious cruise ship, Fynn eximed, "President Sebastian, isn''t this is a little too romantic?"


    "Is it not good to be romantic? This is supposed to be a romantic trip. Of course, it has to be as


    romantic as possible." Sebastian said.


    The three men pulled the three women onto the ship. Yasmine nced at Willow from time to time.


    Seeing her love for roses and passion for red wine, she was more convinced that she was a


    materialistic woman.


    The cruise ship soon sailed to the centre of the sea. Willow stretched out her arms and shouted with


    excitement. She turned around and said, "President Sebastian, you''ve been generous to invite Fynn


    and me on a trip like this." Sebastian smiled graciously, "You''re wee. Fynn is like my own


    brother. I wouldn''t even mind buying a cruise ship for him, let alone inviting you two on a rxing


    trip like this. It''s not a big deal at all."


    Scott rolled his eyes and got up to the stern. He was not interested to hear someone showing off his


    wealth.


    Yasmine noticed that Willow''s admiration for Sebastian was growing rapidly.


    During dinner, Sebastian deliberately nced at Willow''s direction under Yasmine''s order. After a


    while, Willow soon began to flirt with him.


    When they were about to sleep, there was a fierce quarreling from Sebastian''s room. The


    friends from the other rooms rushed out to find out what had happened. They knocked on the door,


    "President Sebastian, what happened?"


    Yasmine opened the door and said angrily, "Fynn, you should sleep in my room tonight. I can''t stay


    in the same room with him!"


    Lily was startled and asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? You two were still fine before dinner, weren''t


    you?"


    "He''s too arrogant. I just can''t tolerate him!"


    Yasmine walked into Fynn''s room and mmed the door. Willow''s expression darkened.


    "It seems like you have to sleep with her tonight."


    Fynn shrugged helplessly at Willow.


    "It''s alright. See you tomorrow, good night."


    Willow smiled at him gently and went back into the room.


    The next morning, Yasmine and Sebastian continued fighting and ignored each other. Sebastian


    brought some food to the deck to eat while Yasmine followed him angrily. The others were afraid


    that they would quarrel again, so they hurried over. As soon as they arrived at the deck, they saw


    Yasmine sshing a ss of red wine on Sebastian''s face.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Willow covered her mouth in surprise. She could not believe that Yasmine, who looked so gentle


    and charming on the surface, was actually an unreasonable woman.


    Fynn and the others were also shocked. Yasmine smashed the ss and ran away, sobbing.


    Sebastian ordered coldly, "Go and have a look at her."


    Scott was the first to chase after her. Lily and Fynn also went after her, but Willow stood still.


    "President Sebastian, are you alright?"


    She handed over her handkerchief considerately. Sebastian took it and wiped off the red wine on


    his face. Fie shook his head and said, "It''s okay. She''s in a bad mood. She''ll be fine after she''s done


    venting her anger."


    "I really can''t believe that Miss Taylor is so unreasonable," Willow said.


    "I was the one who spoiled her too much."


    "She is so blessed to have married such an excellent man like you. She doesn''t know lucky she


    Sebastian sighed, "If only she knew." He looked at Willow meaningfully. "Sometimes, I wish I met a


    reasonable woman like you, Miss York."


    Willow blushed. She bowed her head shyly and turned to leave.


    Two hours before approachingnd, Fynn found Sebastian and told him, "The missus is sulking in


    the room. You should go inside and coax her."


    Lily echoed, "Yeah, aren''t you here for a honeymoon? Why are you arguing fromst night to now..."


    Scott didn''t say anything, but he looked as if he couldn''t wait to punch Sebastian in the face.


    Sebastian opened the door of Yasmine''s room under their pressure. Yasmine was sitting on the


    bed, ring at him fiercely. He closed the door and stared at her. After staring at her for about three


    minutes, they suddenly burst intoughter.


    Yasmine tiptoed to him and asked in a low voice, "How''s our acting?"


    "It''s wless."


    Sebastian put his arms around her waist and picked her up. He said eagerly, "Should you make it


    up to me now?"


    "We''ll talk about it after we get ashore. It''s time tond soon."


    Yasmine hurriedly stopped him.


    "There are still two hours left."


    Sebastian''s patience was at its limits. He and Fynn had slept in the room the night before. He even


    dreamt of hugging Yasmine.


    "What if theye in?" Yasmine asked.


    "I have locked the door."


    "But they''ll be suspicious if we don''t go out for a long time," Yasmine replied hesitantly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make it quick," Sebastian said.


    They spent the next hour and half making love with each other. Sebastian was at his prime, and his


    strength and stamina were overwhelming.....


    There was half an hour left when they were done. Yasmine changed her clothes and went out of the


    room with Sebastian. Fynn and the others were standing on the deck, waiting for the ship to


    approach the shore.


    Fynn smiled ambiguously when he saw them. "You two were in the room for such a long time. What


    were you doing?"


    Yasmine was a little embarrassed, but Sebastian was calm as he said said, "Apologizing."


    "Did you kneel down?" Fynn asked.


    "Yes."


    "So, has the missus forgiven you?"


    The few pairs of eyes swept over Yasmine. She cleared her throat and answered in a hurry, "I had


    forgiven him for the time being, so that the mood wouldn''t be affected for the rest of the vacation."


    She paid special attention to Willow. A trace of sarcasm and disdain shed in Willow''s eyes. The


    ship finallynded. They got off the boat excitedly. The ocean around Bangkok seemed to be bluer.


    They stepped on the white sandy beach, and it felt as if they were stepping on cotton. It was


    extremelyfortable.


    Apart from Yasmine who was afraid of the water, the others all changed into their swimwear and


    went swimming. Sebastian swam to the center of the sea and was surprised to find that Willow also


    followed him there.


    "How''s it going, President Sebastian? I''m pretty good at swimming, right?" Willow said.


    He smiled, "You''re really good. I''m very surprised."


    "Surprised?" Willow asked in confusion.


    "I''m surprised because not only are you beautiful, you are also very good in swimming."


    At this moment, they were just one of the thousands of tourists swimming in the ocean. Therefore,


    no one noticed what they were talking about.


    Willow turned around. Suddenly, she mmed the water surface with both hands and swam back.


    Her feet urately touched Sebastian''s private part under the water. No one knew whether she did


    it on purpose.


    Sebastian took a deep breath. He had to admit that this woman was indeed a sl*t.


    They went to the hotel at dusk. After taking a shower and changing their clothes, Yasmine


    suggested, "Shall we eat something?"


    Lily was already starving. She raised her hand in agreement and said, "Yes please."


    Scott rarely spoke along the way, so he was neutral and just followed the majority.


    Sebastian looked tired, "You all should go ahead. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    "Aren''t you going to be hungry if you don''t eat?" Yasmine asked.


    "Just buy something back for me."


    Yasmine nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    The group of people went out of the hotel. When they were ready to get on the car, Willow suddenly


    covered her stomach. "Ouch..." She let out a painful groan.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Fynn asked nervously when he saw her covering her stomach with hands.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    "I think my period came. My stomach hurts so much." Willow York said.


    Lily''s eyes widened in surprise. "No way. What bad timing."


    Yasmine Taylor stood aside and watched coldly. She knew what tricks Willow was ying so she


    took the opportunity to say, "Why don''t you go back and have a rest then?"


    Willow pretended to be ufortable and nodded. "That''s the only way..."


    Fynn Jaymond held her arm and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "There''s no need. You should go ahead and eat with them," she said.


    Yasmine knew what Willow was plotting, so she continued to y along. "Yes, this is amon


    problem for women. You wouldn''t be able to do anything even if you are with her. Anyway, we are


    not far from the hotel. She should be fine going back alone."


    Seeing how Willow had insisted and Yasmine echoing her sentiments, Fynn finally agreed to let her


    go back alone. Fie then followed the rest to eat.


    After returning to the hotel, Willow went straight to Sebastian''s room and rang the doorbell. The


    door opened. Sebastian was not surprised at all when he saw the woman standing outside the door,


    but he pretended to be stunned. "Miss York, didn''t you go out with them?"


    "My stomach hurts so I came back. Do you have any medicine here?"


    "No, I don''t. Why does your stomach hurt?" Sebastian asked.


    "Maybe I''ve been soaking in the water for too long," Willow answered.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    She shook her head. "No," then walked into his room and said, "I''ll rest for a while."


    "Okay, but..." Sebastian reminded her, "This is my room."


    Willow stared at him in a daze. She suddenly walked up to him, put a hand around his neck, and


    said temptingly, "Can''t I sleep in your room?"


    Sebastian smiled with a meaningful look, "Of course, but are you seducing me?"


    "It''s fine if you want to take it that way."


    Willow moved closer to him and rubbed her plump breasts against his strong, muscr chest.


    "Have you ever heard from Fynn that my skills in bed are better than any woman..."


    "Is that so?" he said.


    "Of course, do you want to have a try?"


    Sebastian took a deep breath. Fortunately, he was determined enough. Otherwise, he would have


    been seduced by this woman.


    "How? Don''t forget that you''re my best friend''s woman," Sebastian said.


    "I don''t belong to anyone. I won''t break up with Fynn, and you don''t need to divorce Yasmine. We''ll


    just take what we need," answered Willow.


    Sebastian paused for a moment, "Okay, I''ll take a shower first."


    Willow couldn''t wait anymore. She grabbed his cor seductively, "Didn''t you take a shower after


    coming back from the beach?"


    "I was sweating quite a bit earlier. Wait for me on the bed, I''ll just get a quick shower."


    Sebastian entered the bathroom and quickly sent a message to Yasmine. "Everything is ready.


    Come back."


    After receiving the message, Yasmine stood up and announced, "Let''s go back."


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Lily protested, "But we''ve just ordered the food. Why should we go


    back?"


    "We must go back now," Yasmine said.


    "Why?"


    Fynn was also confused.


    Yasmine looked at him sympathetically and knew that it was time to tell him the truth. She reached


    over and patted Fynn on the shoulder, "Fynn, I''ve organized the trip today to help you test out your


    love."


    The few of them were even more confused. Fynn asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Do you remember when Tiffany told you she saw Willow with another man? I saw it too."


    Yasmine told them what she saw at the yoga club that night, and she was not surprised when Fynn


    shouted angrily, "Impossible, Willow is not that kind of person!"


    "We knew that you won''t believe it, so we wanted to prove it to you. You have been fooled by that


    woman." Yasmine replied calmly.


    Lily and Scott looked at each other in shock and disbelief, but they could only remain silent.


    "How are you going to prove it?"


    Fynn quivered while questioning her.


    "We have to go back to the hotel now. Willow is trying to seduce Sebastian."


    "What..."


    Lily shouted uncontrobly. When she reacted, Fynn had already hailed a car and was rushing to


    the hotel like a madman.


    The three of them hurried to catch up. Yasmine told Lily the whole story in the taxi.


    The four of them arrived at the hotel at the same time. Fynn went upstairs with a ghastly pale face


    and pushed the door to his room. There was no one inside. He closed his eyes in pain and angrily


    pushed the door to Sebastian''s room. When he saw the scene in front of him, the blood that was


    gushing through his whole body froze that instant.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Willow was lying on Sebastian''s bed in her sexy lingerie, and she had pulled Sebastian''s robe


    down. She let go of her hand in surprise when she heard the door opening. As she saw the person


    standing by the door, her face turned pale...


    Fynn''s blood began to rush to his head. He rushed to Sebastian and raised his fist to punch him.


    Sebastian dodged his punch in a sh. Yasmine quickly went forward and exined, "Calm down,


    Fynn! We''re helping you to see this woman''s true colors!"


    After a short moment of astonishment, Willow insisted, "It''s not like this. Sebastian was trying to


    rape me! Fynn, don''t believe what they say!"


    Sebastian snorted, "I wanted to rape you? Are you sure you weren''t the one who seduced me


    instead?"


    "That''s because you wanted to rape me. You said that if I don''t obey you, you''d take back


    everything from Fynn!"


    Willow was a natural actress. Her tears fell like the pouring rain, "Fynn, please believe me. I just


    wanted to protect you..."


    Sebastian suddenly turned on the recording on his phone¡ª


    The atmosphere in the room grew even tenser. Everyone held breath, listening to Willow''s charming


    voice, and the rage in Fynn''s eyes gradually cooled down...


    "Have you ever heard from Fynn that my skills in bed are better than any women''s... I don''t belong


    to anyone. I won''t break up with Fynn. You don''t need to divorce Yasmine. We''ll just take what we


    need..."


    Facts were better than argument. With such definite proof against her, Willow could not exin


    herself anymore. Even her innocent tears couldn''t help her escape from this situation. Fynn looked


    at her in disappointment. He turned around and walked out dejectedly. Willow panicked. She was a


    disloyal woman who liked to seek stimtion and pursue fame with fortune, but she knew in her


    heart that no one could tolerate her attitude except for Fynn. Those men whom she had affairs with


    were just infatuated with her body. Fynn was the only one who really loved her from the bottom of


    his heart.


    She ran after him and grabbed his arm. "Fynn, let me exin. It''s not like this..."


    Fynn shook her hand away in disgust and said coldly, "Willow York, we''re done."

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    On the top floor of the hotel, Fynn Jaymond was holding a bottle of whiskey and chugging it down


    desperately. Sebastian Simons walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Are you okay?"


    He looked at Sebastian lifelessly. "I''m fine."


    "There''s no need to be sad for that woman. You should be d that you discovered her dishonesty


    before getting married to her. You have avoided being a cuckold." Sebastian said.


    "What''s the difference between this and being a cuckold?"


    Fynnughed at himself mockingly.


    "At least you won''t experience this in the future. God knows how long you would continue to be in


    the dark if you didn''t see her betrayal clearly today."


    Two years of rtionship ended just like this. Fynn''s heart was aching terribly. From now on, he


    would no longer believe in love, and he would never give his heart to anyone easily ever again.


    The supposedly sweet journey ended in haste because of Fynn''s break- up. Fynn requested a


    month''s leave from Sebastian after they returned. He needed time to sort out his messy mood and


    broken feelings.


    However, Sebastian was swamped with work the moment Fynn took a break. He had to handle the


    things that he didn''t even need to do before. This made him leave for work early every day and


    come homete every night. After he got home, he still had to work until midnight. Finally, Yasmine


    couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Do you know we haven''t had dinner together for the past week?"


    She stood in front of Sebastian''s desk andined to him.


    Sebastian tapped relentlessly on his keyboard as he stared at theputer screen, "I''ve been very


    busytely."


    "Oh, you used to say that I''m more important than your work. It seems that it''s all a lie."


    He looked at her and asked calmly, "Are youining that I have neglected you?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him grumpily. "I''m notining that you''ve neglected me. I just can''t


    bear to see you so tired."


    "Fynn is on leave. As the president of thepany, how could I not work hard?" Sebastian replied.


    "Don''t you have two beautiful secretaries to help you with your work?"


    "They are just dealing with simple matters. Fynn was the one who was in charge of thepany''s


    confidential work. His work can''t be handed over to others casually," he exined.


    "Oh..."


    Yasmine understood. ncing at Sebastian''s tired expression, she asked cautiously, "How about I


    help you out?" "You?" Sebastianughed.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate me. I have learned business management andmercial nning by


    myself."


    Sebastian paused, thinking about how Yasmine had dealt with Henry Taylor a long time ago. He


    thought that she was good in business and he could not help but agree, "Sounds like a good idea. If


    you feel bored at home, you can help me with my work."


    In fact, Sebastian had a selfish intention. He wanted Yasmine by his side even at his work. That


    way, he would be able to see her even more often.


    Yasmine''s learning ability turned out to bepletely beyond his imagination. It only took her half a


    day to figure out the operation process.


    Tiffany Simons soon knew about what had happened between Fynn and Willow. She came to the


    company in a hurry. When she saw Yasmine, she asked, "Yasmine, where is Fynn?"


    Yasmine shook her head. "I only know that he''s on vacation, but I don''t know where he is exactly."


    Tiffany frowned. "Why didn''t you bring me with you that day?"


    "The n wouldn''t have gone smoothly if you were there too," Yasmine said.


    "I wouldn''t ruin it."


    Yasmine was busy with her work. She replied distractedly, "It''s all in the past. Just forget it."


    "Do you know where is Fynn?" Tiffany continued asking. "I really don''t know. Don''t you think I would


    tell you if I knew?"


    Seeing that Yasmine didn''t seem to be lying, Tiffany raised her chin, "I''m going to ask my brother.


    He must know."


    She went to the president''s office and asked pitifully, "Brother, where did Fynn go?"


    Sebastian did not even spare her a nce. He said firmly, "I don''t know."


    "Impossible! How could you not know? You don''t want to tell me, do you?"


    Tiffany red at him angrily.


    "How would I know? I can''t read his mind, can I?" Sebastian said.


    "Well, I believe he would at least tell you where he was going!" Tiffany argued.


    Sebastian sighed, "He is an adult, and he has his own life. He won''t tell me everything. You are still


    in college, so you should focus on your studies. Stop thinking about him all day."


    No matter how hard Tiffany begged him, Sebastian insisted that he didn''t know. She never got the


    answer and she even got nagged in return.


    When Yasmine saw her sister-inw walking out of Sebastian''s office filled with disappointment, she


    walked over to her and asked, "What''s wrong? Didn''t you ask him?"


    Tiffany nodded in tears, "Well, he didn''t tell me, but I could see from his eyes that he obviously


    knows..."


    Yasmine took a deep breath andforted her. "You should head home first. Leave this to me."


    "Yasmine, could you please help me?" Tiffany pleaded.


    "I''ll find out for you if he knows."


    Tiffany returned home with gratitude. Yasmine went to the president''s office with a stack of


    documents and threw them on the table. "When will Fynne back?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sebastian raised his eyes and looked at her in confusion.


    "I''m so tired, but I''m not being paid. I''m just freebor," Yasmineined.


    Sebastianughed and said, "How long have you been here? Has it even been three days?"


    "What do you mean not even three days? It will be exactly three days at five o''clockter today,"


    she said.


    "How about this, I''ll pay you ten times of Fynn''s sry."


    Yasmine nodded, "Great, but you have to tell me where Fynn had gone to and when he''ll be back.


    That way, I''ll be able to keep it in mind."


    "He went to Lynbrook. He will be back in about half a month." Sebastian replied.


    "Oh, I see."


    Yasmine turned around and walked out. All of a sudden, she turned around, as if she had thought of


    something, "Lend me your phone." "Why?" Sebastian asked.


    "Just to make a phone call. My phone is out of battery," she answered.


    "Can''t you use thendline?"


    "Can''t I just use your phone? Are there any secrets in your phone that I can''t know?" Yasmine


    questioned.


    Sebastian handed the phone to her, "You can investigate at your will."


    Yasmine took the phone and walked out of the office quickly. She went through the phone''s contacts


    a few times before she found Fynn''s second phone number. She took out a pen and wrote it down.


    The Simons family was in chaos that night. Tiffany left a note and ran away from home.


    As soon as Sebastian saw the message on it, he turned around and asked Yasmine, "Did you tell


    her?"Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine nodded guiltily. "Yes."


    "Follow me."


    Sebastian took her hand roughly and went upstairs angrily. After closing the door, he growled in a


    low voice, "Who asked you to tell her?"


    "No one asked me to tell her. I wanted to tell her myself." Yasmine said.


    "What''s wrong with you? You knew that Fynn doesn''t like her, but you still allowed her to look for


    him?"


    "We must fight for love. Fynn is at his most vulnerable now. It''s a good opportunity for Tiffany to get


    close to him." Yasmine refused to back down.


    "Do you think everyone behaves the same way as I do, easily allowing others into their heart


    whenever they get hurt?"


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in shock and she raised her head. "Why? Do you regret it?"


    "I don''t regret it. It''s just that Tiffany is different from you. You are strong and tough, but she''s not.


    Her life is constantly in danger. If you let her meet Fynn, she would be tremendously hurt if Fynn


    said anything harsh to her!" Sebastian said angrily.


    "Love can''t be controlled. Since Tiffany knew that Fynn and Willow have broken up, it''s only a


    matter of time before she does something about it. You can stop her today, but can you stop her


    tomorrow?" she questioned.


    "I would try my best to stop her," Sebastian answered.


    "You are just deceiving yourself. You are not confident in your sister. If I were you, I would not let


    Tiffany run from her heart. I will encourage her to pursue true love bravely. As long as she tries her


    best, even if she fails, she will still be the bravest!"


    "Yes, so it''s thanks to you that Tiffany left home," he sighed.


    "You will be grateful when the two of them get married in the future!" she argued.


    "Well, that day muste to begin with!"


    When Tiffany arrived at Lynbrook, she immediately called Fynn. When she heard the familiar voice,


    she said excitedly, "Fynn, I''m here in Lynbrook. Could you pick me up?"


    Fynn was stunned. Fie said angrily, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see you. I''m at the airport now. I''m not familiar with this ce, so you muste to pick


    me up. See youter."


    Before Fynn could continue, Tiffany hung up the phone, not giving him any chance to refuse.


    FHalf an hourter, she saw Fynn getting out of the tax. She immediately ran to him and hugged


    him. She said, "I knew you woulde. Fynn, are you alright?"


    Fynn pushed her away coldly, "There is another flight back in the afternoon. Go home."


    Upon hearing that, Tiffany squatted on the ground, "I don''t want to go back, I came all the way here


    just to look for you. I''m not going to leave just after seeing you for a while!"


    "Then what else do you want to do?"


    There was a hint of anger in Fynn''s voice.


    "I have something to tell you!" Tiffany said.


    Fie pulled her up and said, "Well, let''s find a ce to talk. You can go back after that."


    The two went to a cafe. Fynn spoke with a dark face, "Tell me, I''m listening."


    "I know about you and Willow," she said.


    "So?" he asked. "Don''t be sad. She''s not worth it!"


    "I''m not sad."


    "Be with me. I won''t betray you!" Tiffany pleaded.


    Fynn sneered, "Do you think that love is so casual that I can be with anyone? Then what''s the


    difference between me and Willow?"


    "I''ve liked you for a long time. Don''t you know that?" Tiffany said sadly.


    "But I..."


    Fynn was about to say that he didn''t feel the same way as Tiffany, but he remembered that Tiffany


    couldn''t handle being aggravated, so he changed his words and said, "I just broke up and I''m not


    ready to be in a new rtionship."


    Tiffany grinned, "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you no matter how long it takes."


    After a short silence, Fynn said helplessly, "Tiffany, don''t wait for me. You are still young and you


    have not met any men. When you grow up and meet more people, you will find that there are better


    men than me."

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    "There may be many men who are better than you, but it has nothing to do with me. I like you, and


    no one will ever rece you!"


    The two of them was arguing back and forth until one o''clock in the afternoon. Fynn Jaymond


    looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy a ticket."


    He pulled her up and dragged her to the airport. Tiffany Simons struggled hard, "Let me go. I said I


    won''t go back."


    "Stop it!"


    Fynn roared angrily, "Are you trying to annoy me even more?"


    He pulled Tiffany forcefully into the airport. When he was buying the ticket for her, Tiffany slipped


    away and hid in a quiet and hidden ce.


    Was he going to make her go back? No way. He didn''t know how much effort she had put in to find


    him.


    Fynn realized that Tiffany was nowhere to be found after he bought the ticket. He looked around


    worriedly. Tiffany was secretly happy as she saw him looking for her frantically.


    When she was happily thinking to herself, she unexpectedly found that Fynn had disappeared from


    her sight. Fynn had gone to look for the surveince video. His intuition told him that Tiffany must


    still be at the airport.


    When she was looking around, someone suddenly patted her on the shoulder. She turned around in


    horror. When she saw it was Fynn who patted her, she felt a chill in her heart.


    "Do you still want to y hide-and-seek with me?"


    Fynn red at her, "Follow me." It was a fierce order from him.


    Tiffany shook his hand off and burst into tears. "Do you have to do this to me? Do you know how I


    feel when I came to find you?"


    "I knew you sneaked out. Your brother called me." Fynn said.


    "Did he ask you to force me to go back, or were you the one who didn''t want to see me?" she


    asked.


    "I''m not here to have fun. I''m in a very bad mood now. I want to be alone. Please don''t disturb me,


    okay?"


    "I won''t disturb you. I will stay quietly by your side. As long as we could eat and chat together, I will


    be satisfied."


    Fynn rubbed his forehead impatiently and said, "Am I not clear enough? I want to be alone. Even if


    you stay with me without saying a word, I will still feel ufortable, do you understand?"


    Tiffany didn''t say anything. Tears quickly filled her eyes. After a long silence, the boarding notice of


    her flight came from the hall. She said nothing as she grabbed the ne ticket from Fynn and left


    without looking back.


    Fynn stared at her disappearing back. Fie wanted to say something but he eventually swallowed his


    words back. After a while, he received a text message, "No matter how much you dislike me, you


    don''t have to show it to me. I will be happy as long as you would find the time to eat with me


    asionally, just like how you did in the past. I could then just tell myself that that man likes me, but


    he just didn''t show it."


    Tiffany came with excitement but returned with disappointment. She didn''t say a word when she got


    home. She just went upstairs expressionless.


    When Yasmine Taylor came back from thepany in the evening, she heard from the servants


    that Tiffany was back, so she hurried to Tiffany''s room. She was worried when she saw Tiffany


    covering herself with the quilt and sleeping on the bed. "What''s wrong? Why are you back so


    soon?"


    She already had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Yasmine, this is thest time. I won''t throw my dignity away anymore just to go after someone who


    doesn''t like me."


    Tiffany''s voice sounded hoarse, and it was probably because she had cried so much. Fynn''s


    coldness was thest straw.


    Yasmine didn''t know what to say. She could understand the helplessness of unreciprocated love, so


    she could onlyfort her sister-inw. "Well, at least you tried. It''s not your fault that Fynn doesn''t


    like you. It''s his loss and he has no taste. Fie will regret it one day."


    Waa.....


    Tiffany threw herself into Yasmine''s arms and burst into tears. She was crying so hard that she


    couldn''t catch her breath. The fact that she was rejected again and again by Fynn had destroyed


    her fragile heart.


    Yasmine stroked her hair dotingly and let her release the pain in her heart. Gradually, Tiffany


    stopped crying. Yasmine could not even hear the sound of sobbing.


    She felt that something was wrong. When she lowered her eyes, she was shocked to see that


    Tiffany had fainted.


    "Tiffany, Tiffany!" She shouted in panic, but Tiffany had already passed out.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    In the hospital filled with the smell of disinfectant, Yasmine and the rest of the family waited outside


    the emergency room anxiously. Sebastian Simons stood in front of the window with a heavy


    expression. Yasmine struggled for a long time before she finally walked over and said guiltily, "I''m


    sorry..."


    Sebastian nced at her and asked, "Why are you saying sorry?"


    "I shouldn''t have encouraged Tiffany to go after Fynn. If she didn''t go to him, Tiffany wouldn''t


    have..." Yasmine said.


    "Forget about it, this was going to happen sooner orter anymore. It''s just a coincidence that she


    happened to have gone after Fynn."


    "Will she be alright?" she asked.


    "We won''t know until the doctores out."


    Sebastian''s expression was solemn, and Yasmine could not help but feel even more guilty. She


    silently prayed for her sister-inw to be out from danger as soon as possible or she would


    definitely me herself for the rest of her life.


    The lights in the emergency room was switched off and the doctor came out. Everyone gathered


    around the doctor anxiously. "How''s it going? How''s my daughter?"


    "We have to perform the operation as soon as possible. There are already symptoms of bleeding in


    the brain," answered the doctor.


    "When is surgery?"


    "Three dayster." the doctor said.


    Old Madam Simons agreed immediately, "Okay, let''s do it three dayster."


    It was a surgery that was going to be carried out sooner orter. After it was done, there was no


    need to worry about it anymore.


    Tiffany knew that she was ill, but she didn''t show too many emotions. For her, it didn''t matter


    whether she was alive or dead since she couldn''t get Fynn''s heart.


    On the night before the operation, Fynn came to her ward. He didn''t wake her up. He just looked at


    her intently.


    All of a sudden, Tiffany woke up, as if she had a telepathic connection with him. When she saw the


    person sitting next to her, she suspected that it was a dream. She asked nkly, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I heard that you are ill, so I came back to have a look at you," he said. "I''m fine. You can go now."


    Tiffany turned her head away and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Tiffany, let''s date."


    His words made Tiffany stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard it wrong. "What did you


    say?"


    "Let''s date, based on love, for the goal of marriage," he answered.


    Her heart was beating fast, but she didn''t dare to be happy. Instead, she supported herself and sat


    up on the bed, "Why did you suddenly change your mind? Is it because you felt pity for me?"


    "No, I just want to try and date you. Maybe you really are the one for me."


    Fynn''s eyes were focused and serious. Tiffany could no longer hold back her excitement. She


    happily threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Even if it was a dream, she was still willing to indulge herself in it...


    Perhaps it was because of the power of love, Tiffany''s operation was very sessful. The whole


    family was relieved, and Fynn apanied Tiffany every day. Yasmine continued to share the


    burden with Sebastian in thepany.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to thepany. As soon as the person entered the


    secretary''s room, both Yasmine and Abigail Tanner were stunned. Both of them shot deadly res


    at each other.


    "What are you doing here?" Yasmine asked. "I should be the one asking you this question. What


    are you doing here?"


    Yasmine smiled. "This is my husband''spany. Why can''t I be here?"


    "Humph." Abigail snorted sarcastically. "Has Sebastian''spany dropped to the point where he


    needed you to help him out?"


    "It''s none of your business. What could you do?" Yasmine snapped back.


    Abigail''s face fell and she went straight to the president''s office. Just as she was about to knock on


    the door, she turned around and said bitterly, "That''s right. You can''t have a baby anyway, so you


    could only find something else to do. Otherwise, you would really be worthless."


    Yasmine threw a folder at her. However, the folder merely smashed into the door as Abigail had


    already entered the office.


    Half an hourter, Abigail came out. When she walked past Yasmine, she nced at her with great


    disdain and left with her head held high.


    As soon as she left, Sebastian walked to her table and looked at her with his head tilted. "What''s


    wrong? Are you angry?"


    Yasmine replied grumpily. "What is she doing here?"


    "What else could it be? We were talking about the evidence." Sebastian said.


    "Is the matter settled?"


    "She asked me out for a talk tomorrow night." Yasmine frowned, "Did you agree to it?" "Well, we


    have to solve it sooner orter anyway. It''s better to solve it as soon as possible," he exined.


    "Have you decided on where you are going to have the talk?" she asked.


    "I''m going to decide the ce," he replied.


    "Then where are you going to meet her?"


    "The club where I often go."


    When she heard that they were going to the club where he had frequented, she felt a little relieved.


    Nevertheless, she still reminded him thoughtfully, "Be careful. She is no longer the Abigail Tanner


    you knew."


    Sebastian nodded, "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Sebastian Simons and Yasmine Taylor left thepany once they were done their work. He took a


    nce at the time and asked her, "I want to go to the hospital to visit Tiffany. Do you want toe


    along?"


    Yasmine nodded, "Okay, but I want to go home and cook some delicious food for her. I''ll bring the


    food over to the hospitalter."


    "Should I go over first then?"


    "Well, that''s fine too."


    The two of them parted ways. One rushed home, and the other rushed to the hospital.


    Sebastian arrived at the hospital and went straight to his sister''s ward. He saw her sleeping, and


    Fynn was sitting by her bed. He asked in a soft voice, "Is Tiffany alright?"


    "Yeah. All is well. The doctor said she''s recovering well."


    A trace of gratitude shed in Sebastian''s eyes. He pointed outside, "Let''s talk at the rooftop."


    Fynn nced at Tiffany, who was sleeping soundly on the bed and nodded. "Okay."


    The two of them left the ward and went to the rooftop of the hospital. In the quiet ward, Tiffany


    slowly opened her eyes. She was not asleep.


    Her brother''s sudden appearance made her feel uneasy. She always felt there was some hidden


    truth that she did not know that caused Fynn to ept her love.


    She lifted the nket, put on her slippers, and followed out quietly.


    In the summer nights, the air would be filled with the smell of hot and humid air. The sound of


    crickets could be easily heard. asionally, there was a cool breeze, but one could only feel a


    slight coolness.


    Sebastian was half-hidden in the dark. He stared at Fynn and said deeply, "Thanks to you, Tiffany''s


    operation ended sessfully. Thank you."


    "It''s no big deal. Although I have no blood rtionship with her, I have already regarded her as my


    sister," Fynn said.


    "After she is discharged, I will send her abroad to study. At that time, I will oppose your rtionship,


    using the huge gap between our family status as an excuse. Then, you could escape unscathed."


    Fynn nodded, "Okay."


    After a few seconds of silence, Sebastian continued, "Do you really not have any feelings for me?


    Not even a little?"


    "Tiffany is a good girl, but love can''t be forced. No matter how hard I try, a brother''s affection for a


    sister can''t turn into romantic love," he replied.


    Sebastian sighed deeply, "Well, you promised us to ept Tiffany for the time being so that she


    could focus on her recovery. You''ve already done so much for her. We couldn''t possibly make any


    more unreasonable demands to you." As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang in his


    pocket. "Hello? Who is this... Oh... Chairman Xelia... Well, I''ll go over now... Okay, I''ll see youter."


    Sebastian hung up the phone and patted Fynn on his shoulder. He looked at him meaningfully,


    "Chairman Xelia of Skywild Corporation wants to meet me to talk about the piece ofnd. I''ll go


    first."


    "Okay."


    Fynn stood still in the same ce. Sebastian turned around and left. He left in a hurry and he didn''t


    notice a small trembling body in the dark.


    Yes, Tiffany was trembling, but she did not cry. Tears would flow only when she was sad. When she


    felt numb, she would forget everything, even sadness and tears.


    She dragged herself forward. When she was about ten steps away from Fynn, she called out softly,


    "Fynn."


    Fynn was stunned. He thought that his ears were deceiving him, but when he turned back in shock,


    he realized that it was not a hallucination. Tiffany was standing in front of him, so near that he could


    reach out to her easily.


    "Tiffany, why are you here..."


    He took a deep breath, worrying that she had overheard the conversation between him and


    Sebastian just now.


    "It''s too suffocating in the ward so I came out for some fresh air." she said.


    "How long have you been here? Did you juste out?" Fynn''s eyes were avoiding her.


    Tiffany looked at him expressionlessly and answered word by word, "It''s been a long time, I came


    up after you two."


    Fynn couldn''t say a word for the next half a minute, and the two of them stared at each other


    nkly. Fle saw indescribable sadness in Tiffany''s eyes.


    "So... did you hear all of that?" he asked.


    "Yes."


    She nodded gently, stared at the ground and said nkly, "Although I have always known that you


    didn''t like me, but when you told me that you would try to date me, I still believed it. I believed that


    you gave in because you were moved by my determination. But I didn''t expect that you were with


    me because of my illness..."


    Speaking of this, her voice started choking. She was really sad.


    She sniffed and raised her head, her tear-filled eyes shining with desperate light in the dark. "Thank


    you for yourpany during this period of time. I''m very happy."


    She turned to leave.


    Fynn''s heart ached painfully. Fle grabbed her wrist and was about to say something, but she turned


    her head and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I won''t give up my life because of love. I''m not such a


    person, you know that."


    The moment when she turned around and left, tears finally fell down from Tiffany''s eyes. She was


    very embarrassed, but she was d that she had preserved herst dignity.


    The rest of the day passed quickly, and Sebastian met with Abigail Tanner at Golurium Club.


    They sat opposite each other. Sebastian asked her, "Do you want something to drink?"


    "Iced tea," she said.


    Sebastian ced the order to the waiter, "Two sses of ice tea please."


    After the waiter left, there was only the sound of their breathing in the private room of the club.


    "Tell me, what should I do to make you destroy the evidence of my parent''s crimes?"


    Abigail did not speak but took out a file from her bag. "All the evidence is in this file, all of which are


    the original. Please check it."


    He took them and checked it one by one. Most of them were the testimonies by the people who


    were ordered to carry out those crimes back then. There were also a lot of photos and a disc


    recording. He nodded and said, "What are your conditions? Tell


    __ _ ii


    me.


    "No condition."


    Sebastian was a little surprised. Maybe he didn''t quite understand what she meant. "What do you


    mean by no condition?"


    Abigail looked at him. "Sebastian, in your heart, am I a person who is only interested in benefits?


    Have you never thought that I would give these to you because I love you?"


    "So, are you saying that you will hand all these evidence over to me unconditionally?" Sebastian


    asked.


    "Yes."


    "If I''m being honest, I have to say that I had never thought about that before. If it was three years


    ago, it might still be possible. But now, I don''t have much confidence in you." he said.


    "Why? What have I done to make you hate me?" Abigail said sadly.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I don''t hate you, but I''m just getting further and further away from your thoughts."


    "Just because I questioned you for taking responsibility for Yasmine''s mattersst time?"


    "It''s not just that, but it was also reflected in many other aspects," Sebastian answered.


    "Tell me about it." she insisted.


    Sebastian sighed, "Let''s just forget about it. We are no longer lovers. It''s useless to say so much."


    "I could only change if you tell me about it."


    He nced at her and said, "If you can pick it up, you must know how to let it go. That''s all I can


    say."


    Abigail smiled sarcastically with tears in her eyes. "Okay, I understand. Thank you for your kind


    words."


    She picked up the iced tea in front of her and chugged it down. Then she stood up. "I''m leaving.


    Goodbye."


    Sebastian stared at her disappearing back and thought for a moment before getting up to leave the


    club. When he walked out of the door, he was startled, and then he said, "Why haven''t you leave?"


    "I''m waiting for the car," Abigail replied.


    "Do you want me to send you off?" he offered.


    "No need."


    He did not say anything more. He went to his car, opened the door and got in. With a whoosh, he


    started the engine. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw from the rear view mirror that


    Abigail was surrounded by four to five men. Her face was filled with panic and fear.


    Sebastian frowned and slightly struggled. He couldn''t bear to see Abigail in such a situation, but he


    didn''t want to get too involved with her.


    While he was still hesitating, he saw one of the men had pped Abigail hard on the face. Abigail


    fell to the ground, tears flowing down from her eyes.


    He couldn''t bear to watch anymore. He pushed the door open and walked over. He roared, "What


    are you all doing?"


    Several men turned back at the same time. The leader of the men snorted, "What? This little bi*ch''s


    mother owed us arge sum of gambling debt and didn''t pay it back. Now she still doesn''t want to


    pay it back. Shouldn''t she pay for her mother''s debts?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened, "How much does she owe you?"


    "If we count the interests for the past three years, it''ll be exactly 8 million and five hundred thousand


    dors." the man said.


    "Return the p just now. I''ll give you 17 million."


    The men were stunned. Before they realized what was going on, Sebastian had already walked to


    the front of the leader and pped him in the face. Then he took out a check from his wallet and


    signed it with his name. He threw it to him and said, "20 million dors, keep the change."


    The man touched his burning face and scanned him. Knowing that Sebastian was a man with high


    status, the man said with gritted teeth, "For the sake of this check, I won''t argue with you." He


    turned to look at Abigail, who was on the ground, and said, "It seems that a woman with good looks


    really does have an advantage. Even if she stands on the street, people will pay for her. You have to


    serve this boss well so that you don''t need to worry about having a good future."


    As soon as he finished his words, Sebastian punched him. Even though he no longer had feelings


    for Abigail, he couldn''t bear to see his former lover being humiliated like this.


    This punch could be regarded as the beginning of a war. Several men rushed forward to fight with


    him. Sebastian had learned some Judo, so it was not difficult for him to deal with a few strong men.


    However, it would inevitably consume his strength. While he was not paying attention, the leader


    picked up an empty bottle on the roadside and threw it at him...


    Ah¡ª


    With a scream, Abigail fell into Sebastian''s arms. At the crucial moment, she stood in front of him to


    help him avoid the wine bottle. "Bang!" Blood flowed from her forehead onto Sebastian''s shirt.


    Soon, Sebastian''s shirt was stained with blood.


    When the men saw that the situation had turned awry, they ran away in fear. Sebastian shouted


    anxiously, "Abigail? Abigail?"


    The police car was conning, but it was toote. Sebastian couldn''t dy any further, so he picked


    Abigail up and rushed to the hospital.


    Fortunately, Abigail was not seriously injured. Perhaps the bottle was not aimed urately, so it had


    only scratched a patch of her skin and it did not hurt her brain nerve. After the CT Scan, her wound


    was bandaged carefully and the doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    As they left the hospital, Sebastian Simons scolded her angrily, "Do you think your head is made of


    iron? Did I ask you to shield me from the bottle? You should have just stayed by the side and do


    nothing in such a dangerous situation."


    "You were standing up for me. How could I just stand at the side and leave you in danger?


    Regardless, I have to thank you for today." she said.


    Sebastian waved his hand, "You''re wee. I would still save you even if you were a stranger."


    A trace of sadness shed in Abigail''s eyes. Sebastian was indirectly telling her that he was just


    saving her without any other implications. It was merely out of an instinct to do what was righteous.


    "I''ll give the 20 million back to you."


    "You don''t have to pay me back. Just treat it as a reward for giving the evidence to me," he said.


    "I will definitely pay you back. I gave the evidence to you because of my love for you, but you didn''t


    pay twenty million dors for the same reason. I won''t repay you if you are doing this because you


    still have feelings for me," she insisted.


    Only love was immeasurable. Everything else had to be ounted clearly.


    Sebastian shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just do whatever you want then."


    He wouldn''t lie and say that he still had her in his heart to avoid her repaying the 20 million dors.


    "Get in the car, I''ll send you back," he offered.


    This time, Abigail did not refuse and silently got into his car. The two of them were quiet along the


    way, and the car stopped at her apartment. She got off the car and asked him, "Would you like to go


    up and have a seat?"


    Sebastian shook his head, "No, it''s toote."


    "Okay. Please be careful on your way back."


    "Okay. You should also pay attention to your wound," he replied.


    He started the engine and drove away. Five minutester, he heard an unfamiliar ringtoneing


    from a phone. He looked down in confusion and saw that Abigail had left her phone in his car.


    It was Abigail''s aunt. Sebastian knew that Abigail had an aunt and he had seen her once before. He


    was hesitating whether he should pick up the call, but considering that he had broken up with


    Abigail, it would be a little strange for him to pick up her calls again. He hung up the phone, turned


    the car around and drove back.


    When he returned to Abigail''s apartment, he took her phone and knocked on the door, but nobody


    answered. Seeing that the door was notpletely closed, he reached out to push the door open


    and called out softly, "Abigail, are you there?"


    No one responded. He hesitated for a few seconds before stepping into the apartment and put the


    phone on the table.


    He was about to leave when he bumped into Abigail. She asked in surprise, "Sebastian, didn''t you


    leave earlier?"


    He pointed to the phone, "You left your phone in my car. Your aunt called you just now. I was afraid


    that it was urgent, so I came to send it back."


    Abigail patted her forehead, "It seems like my mind was in a mess today. I was never a forgetful


    person in the past."


    She smiled embarrassedly, pointed to the couch in the living room and said, "Since you''re here,


    have a drink before you go."


    "It''s alright. You should rest early."


    Sebastian was going to leave, but Abigail pulled him down onto the couch. "Even if you want to


    keep a distance from me, you don''t have to act so cold."


    She ran to the refrigerator and said while pouring some fruit juice, "I went to throw the garbage just


    now. I was wondering why there was a car that looked like yours parked in front of my ce when I


    came back."


    Sebastian took the juice from her hand and drank it up. He had a fight and went to the hospital. He


    was indeed a little thirsty.


    "Where did Ethan go? Why haven''t I seen himtely?" he asked.


    Abigail''s eyes shed, "He went to perform overseas."


    "Aren''t you nning to ept his love? He''s more suitable for you than me." Sebastian said.


    "Love is not just aboutpatibility. It''s futile if I don''t have any feelings for him," she answered.


    Sebastian nodded his head, "In that case, you tell him your thoughts clearly. Let him go earlier so


    that he could pursue his own happiness. He is the only son in my uncle''s family."


    "Okay, got it."


    Sebastian put down the cup and stood up, "Take care of yourself. I''m leaving."


    He took a few steps when Abigail suddenly hugged him tightly from behind and sobbed, "Sebastian,


    can''t you stay here tonight?"


    Sebastian stiffened and he immediately pushed her hand away from his waist. He said sternly, "I am


    a married man now. Please behave yourself."


    "Just one night, if you spend this night with me, I will disappear from your world, together with all of


    our beautiful memories."


    Abigail hugged him again, but Sebastian was already annoyed. He pushed her away and growled,


    "Don''t make me look down on you."


    His roar made him feel a little dizzy. He tried to shake his dizziness away but he felt like the world


    was spinning and his sight was blurred. Abigail walked up to him and helped him up, "Sebastian,


    what''s wrong?"


    His body became weaker, and his vision became darker. Just before he passed out, he felt that he


    was dragged into the bedroom by Abigail and was put on the bed. Her face was getting closer to


    him. Finally, he cked out andpletely lost his consciousness...


    That night, the crickets outside the window made extremely mournful sound. When he woke up, it


    was already eight o''clock in the morning. Sebastian rubbed his heavy head as he tried to recall what


    had happenedst night. He peeled off the nket that was covering his body. When he saw that


    he waspletely naked, he felt as if all the blood vessels in his body had burst....


    He picked up the pants on the floor and put them on frantically. He kicked the bathroom door open


    with blood- shot eyes and strangled Abigail, who was standing under the shower. He pushed her


    against the wall and shouted hysterically, "What did you do to mest night?"


    Abigail turned pale as she was being strangled, but she answered honestly, "I did what we used to


    do three years ago."


    "Go to hell!"


    Sebastian was furious andpletely lost control of his emotions. He increased the strength on his


    hands and Abigail''s face turned from pale to purple. The wound on her forehead was bleeding due


    to the impact of banging on the wall. Blood was flowing down her cheeks to her corbone, and


    then to the ce where Sebastian''s name was tattooed on.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I... love... you..."


    Abigail was about to suffocate, but she used herst strength to squeeze these three words out of


    her mouth. Sebastian nced at his name that was tattooed on her chest. It was stained with blood.


    He suddenly sneered.


    He let go of his hand. His grasp could''ve ended Abigail''s life in one more minute. He said with cold


    and desperate eyes, "Youpletely disgust me." Four-years of rtionship and three years of wait


    had finally vanished at this moment. Sebastian had never felt more regretful for falling in love with


    Abigail before.


    Abigail fell down in front of him and cried weakly, "Sebastian, it''s not like we''ve never done it before.


    Why do you have to treat me so cruelly..."


    Sebastian looked down at the woman beside his feet. At this point, he could no longer treat her as


    the innocent girl who was sitting in Spicy Pasta Shop with an angelic smile few years back. He was


    completely disappointed with her.


    "From now on, I don''t want to see you ever again...!"


    Sebastian turned around lifelessly and disappeared from Abigail''s sight. He thought that three years


    would only change their thoughts, but he didn''t expect that what had changed was much more


    complicated than their thoughts.


    His felt heartbroken not because of Abigail''s change, but because of his wife. He didn''t know how to


    face her.


    The Mansion House was filled with a heavy and sad atmosphere. As soon as Sebastian returned


    home, Yasmine Taylor asked him anxiously, "Where did you gost night?"


    He looked at his wife and his heart ached, as if being twisted by a knife. He thought that he would


    be loyal to her even at the cost of his life, thus he had lost the courage to confess to her. He said in


    a hoarse and tired voice, "I drank too much with my friendst night and slept in the bar."


    Something serious had happened in the family, so Yasmine did not think further about the truth in


    his words. Instead, she rushed forward and said, "Tiffany is gone."


    Sebastian was stunned, "Where did she go..."


    "Look."


    Yasmine handed him the note that was left by her sister-inw this morning. Her parents-inw had


    already gone out to look for her, and she was the only one who was sitting beside the phone at


    home to see if her sister-inw would call.


    Sebastian trembled and looked at the note. "Dad, Mom, Brother, Yasmine, I''m leaving. Please


    forgive me for leaving without a word. After having a new chance at life, I want to re-examine my


    life. What is my dream? What is my desire? Where is my life''s destination? Don''t try to find me. I will


    be in a ce where no one knows who Tiffany Simons is. I will start a new life there. That kind of life


    must be without the protection of my parents, without the love of my brother and sister-inw, and


    without the presence of Fynn. It may take around five years, but when I be an independent


    person who could still stand strong without relying on all of you, who would live on proudly even if I


    had lost my love, I wille home."


    Sebastian closed his eyes and let the note in his hand float to the ground. He took two steps


    forward and gently held Yasmine in his arms.


    His head was buried in her hair and his body was trembling. Yasmine could feel his anguish, but


    when she was about to break free and ask him what should they do, Sebastian held her tighter.


    "Don''t say anything. Just let me hold you for a while."


    At this moment, he was really heartbroken. He felt sorry for his sister, for himself, and for Yasmine.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Tiffany Simons was really gone. Titus Simons used all of his connections to search for his daughter


    but to no avail.


    Madam Simons was in tears all day long. The originally warm and lively house suddenly felt empty.


    Everyone was still dwelling in the fact that Tiffany had left. They eventually forgot about the night


    when Sebastian Simons did not return home. No one doubted what had happened that night.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed. Titus gathered his family in the living room and solemnly


    announced, "From tomorrow onward, stop looking for Tiffany. We shall move on with our daily lives


    thereon."


    Yasmine Taylor looked at him with shock. "Dad, Tiffany is still young. If we don''t get her back, she


    will..."


    "Maybe she is right. Your mother-inw and I have been pampering her since she was little. It''s time


    for her to be independent." he sighed.


    "What if she met a bad person?"


    It was not wrong to let her be independent, but this world was never a simple ce. One had


    to go through many things before one could be independent.


    "Since she has chosen this path, she has to bear the burden no matter what happens. It''s


    impossible for us to protect her for the rest of her life." Madam Simons cried sadly. Yasmine walked


    over and hugged her. "Mom, don''t be sad. Although Tiffany hasn''t gone through much in life, she is


    a very smart girl. She will be able to take good care of herself even without your protection."


    Sebastian sat by their side and said nothing. He looked stiff and rigid. He had been behaving like


    this since the day Tiffany left. Yasmine thought that it was because his sister had left home, but she


    did not know that this was only a small part of the reason. More importantly, he felt guilty and could


    not face Yasmine.


    Although it was not out of his own will, he was clear that what had happened was more important


    than how it had happened.


    After the family meeting, Yasmineforted Madam Simons for a while before she went upstairs


    tiredly. Unexpectedly, Sebastian didn''t bury himself in his work. Instead, he sat on the couch in the


    bedroom, smoking with a heavy heart.


    The exquisite ashtray on the tea table in front of him already had three or four cigarette butts in it,


    sparkling with sparks that was notpletely put out.


    "Don''t you have to work tonight?"


    Yasmine sat next to him and asked softly.


    Sebastian shook his head, "I''m a little tired. I''ll rest early tonight."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She nced at him with a distressed look and pulled him up. "Let''s sit over there."


    Yasmine pulled Sebastian to a stool and gestured to him to take a seat. Then she stood behind him


    and massaged his shoulders with care. "I know you''re sad that Tiffany is gone. But, Dad''s words


    actually made sense if you think about it carefully. It''s time for her to be independent. What''s more,


    she knew that Fynn pretended to ept her feelings. She will be sad if she continued staying at


    home. It''ll be great if she could mend her heart in a different environment."


    Sebastian didn''t say anything. She continued, "Now that Tiffany''s operation is sessful, nothing


    would threaten her life anymore. She is smart and lovely. No matter where she goes, she will be


    weed."


    Sebastian suddenly held her slender hands and pulled her to sit down in front of him. He looked at


    her intently and said, "Yasmine, do you trust me?"


    Yasmine was startled. She nodded her head, "I trust you. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, I''m just asking." He smiled wryly.


    "By the way, have you met with Abigailst time?" she asked.


    "Yes," he answered.


    "Did she say anything?"


    "Nothing much. She gave me the evidence."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Really? That''s the only bargaining chip that she could use to


    threaten us. Why would she hand it over so easily?"


    "She really gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you could go and have a look. It''s in the drawer of


    my office."


    Sebastian''s voice was nd and powerless, and there was an indescribable hollowness in his eyes.


    "Could it be that she has something more important in her grasp? That''s why she was willing to


    hand over the evidence."


    Yasmine was just joking, but little did she know that her words had caused a vigorous stir in


    Sebastian''s heart.


    He stared at her and wanted to confess, but instead, he said, "There''s nothing like that."


    Yasmine smiled, "I know there won''t be such a thing. I was just teasing you."


    She sat on Sebastian''sp and put her hands around his neck. She closed her eyes and said,


    "Since she has given us the evidence, you''d better not meet her again in the future, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Sebastian nodded in a hoarse voice.


    When he stumbled upon Yasmine''s secret a long time ago, he felt angry and confused. He was


    even disappointed because she was dishonest to him. At that moment, he really did not understand


    her. He still could not understand the reason behind it even after they had be closer. It was


    only now that he finally understood the difficulties and helplessness which would prevent a person


    from confessing after experiencing the same state of mind.


    "Yasmine."


    "Hmm?"


    Yasmine opened her eyes and looked at him with her head tilted. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going somewhere tomorrow. I might be away for at least a month," he said.


    "That long? Where are you going?"


    The sleepy girl suddenly became alert as she asked in shock.


    "The Saudi," he answered.


    "What will you be doing there?"


    "I want to set up a petroleum factory over there. I had this idea since a year ago," he exined.


    "Why do you need to build a factory at such a far ce? Isn''t our family''s business already big


    enough?" she asked in confusion.


    "A man must always strive for the top. The same goes for enterprises. It isn''t sufficient to just


    establish the domestic market. We need to expand the business internationally so that our brand


    could be famous and sessful."


    Although Yasmine was just an ordinary high school teacher who didn''t know much about business,


    she knew very well that a man must be ambitious in order to be sessful in his career. As the


    woman behind him, she could only support and encourage him unconditionally.


    "Okay, but isn''t a month is a little too long?" sheined.


    "I don''t wish to be apart from you for too long either, but I have to put my personal feelings aside


    temporarily for my career," he responded.


    Yasmine pursed her lips and asked tentatively, "Why don''t I go with you? I don''t need to go back to


    school for the time being anyway." She thought that he would agree just likest time, but Sebastian


    instantly refused. "No, I will be very busy this time. I will not have time to apany you. Also,


    Tiffany just ran away from home. If all of us left, Mom will be sad at home alone."


    Although she was a little disappointed, what Sebastian said was true. Her sister-inw had just left,


    and Madam Simons was still in a depressed state. She should be with her no matter what.


    "Then you must take care of yourself, okay?" she pouted.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    "Remember to call me if you''re not busy. I don''t expect you to call me every day, but at least once a


    week."


    "Okay," he promised.


    It was alreadyte in the night and the two of themy down on the bed. Yasmine rested her head


    on Sebastian''s arm and stared nkly at the dark ceiling. She sighed deeply.


    "Can''t sleep?" Sebastian asked.


    She replied with disappointment, "How could I sleep when I know that I would be alone in this room


    from tomorrow night onward..."


    "It''s just temporary. Don''t overthink. Go to sleep quickly." Sebastian urged.


    "Alright."


    She turned over and looked up at Sebastian, feeling his warm breath. She slowly felt drowsy. When


    she was about to fall asleep, she heard a whisper in her ear, "Yasmine, I have never hidden


    anything from you ever since I got to know you. If I did once identally, please forgive me."


    "Oh..."


    She agreed in a daze, falling into her dream the next second.


    When Sebastian woke up the next morning, Yasmine had already packed his luggage for him. She


    walked over when she saw him waking up and asked, "We had never taken a photo together, have


    we?"


    "Hmm?"


    Sebastian was stunned and did not know what was going on.


    "Look here."


    Yasmine suddenly looped her arms around his neck and put her cheek against his. With a click, she


    took a intimate picture of the two of them on Sebastian''s phone.


    "Wow, not bad. I didn''t know about it before when we haven''t had a picture together, but now I can


    see that we really look like husband and wife."


    She handed back the phone to Sebastian, "What do you think? Aren''t we a perfect match?"


    Sebastian smiled at her lovingly, "Yes."


    "Well, get up and wash up. It''s gettingte."


    Yasmine did not know that Sebastian was awake for the whole night and had only fallen asleep by


    six o''clock in the morning.


    She wanted to send him off at the airport, but he refused. He said that he was afraid that he might


    change his mind if she had gone to the airport with him. As a result, they had to say goodbye to


    each other reluctantly at the door.


    Fynn Jaymond drove Sebastian to the airport. Along the way, Sebastian did not say a word. When


    they arrived at the airport, he patted Fynn''s shoulder, "I''ll leave thepany to you. I''ll have to


    trouble you a little."


    Fynn nodded. At the same moment Sebastian turned around, he shouted, "President Sebastian, I''m


    sorry."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, Tiffany wouldn''t have run away from home. I''m really


    sorry..."


    Fynn had been in a really bad mood over the past few days. Fie med himself every day, and he


    thought he''s the one to me for Tiffany running away from home.


    "Don''t feel guilty, it''s not because of you."


    Sebastian patted him on the shoulder before entering the airport lobby with his bag.


    The moment he boarded the ne, he felt suffocated and ufortable. The past seven days


    were torture for him. In the past, despite how busy he was in thepany, his fatigue would


    disappear when he saw Yasmine at home. Now, it was different. Fie was afraid of going home and


    facing Yasmine. Fie missed her when they were apart, but felt pain when he saw her. The


    contradiction almost drove him crazy. Therefore, he decided to run away from this problem


    temporarily. He decided to set up the factory at the veryst minute. He hoped to give himself a


    month to adjust his mentality, forget those unpleasant experiences, and return to the happy state in


    which he could face Yasmine.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Yasmine''s life was boring without Sebastian''spany. On this day, she was looking through the


    calendar out of boredom, counting the days since Sebastian Simons left home. Suddenly, she


    realized that it was Lily''s birthday. She patted her head and thought that she was really an


    ungrateful person. She only cared about her husband every day and even forgot about her best


    friend''s birthday.


    She quickly took out her phone and dialed Lily''s number, but her phone was turned off. She


    immediately felt guilty, thinking that Lily had deliberately turned off her phone because she was


    angry with her.


    She changed her clothes and rushed out of the house with her bag in her hand. She then went to a


    shopping mall in the city and bought Lily a big teddy bear for her birthday. She hurried to the


    apartment where Lily and Scott lived. She pressed on the doorbell and waited. After a while, a


    crazy-looking woman came to open the door.


    "Why are you still sleeping at this time?"


    Yasmine Taylor stared at her in disbelief. She waspletely speechless.


    Lily Adams rubbed her messy hair and yawned, "I''m always like this on the weekends. Don''t act as


    if you never knew I was like this."


    She pointed to the couch, "Take a seat. I''ll go and wash up." Yasmine grabbed her pajamas and


    pulled her back. She put the big bear into Lily''s arms and said, "Happy birthday!"


    Lily smiled and kissed the bear. "Thanks, only you would remember that today is my birthday."


    "Even your parents don''t remember?" Yasmine asked.


    "I mean the people around me now," she said.


    "Doesn''t Scott know about your birthday?"


    Lily shrugged her shoulders, "It would be weird for him to know."


    "Well, how would he know if you didn''t tell him?"


    "I did! I hinted him twice. The first time I said I wanted to throw a party on July 20. He asked me why


    and I told him that it''s a memorable day." He said, "Oh, okay."


    "That''s it?" Yasmine raised her eyebrows.


    "Yeah."


    Lily pouted, "Don''t you think he is too inhumane? I''ve already hinted him so much. He should''ve at


    least asked me what kind of memorable day it is, right? Instead, he was so casual with it. I''m so


    angry with him."


    "What about the second time you hinted him?" Yasmine continued asking.


    "The second time wasst night. I even made a cup of hot tea for him and brought it to his study. I


    asked him if he could take a day off for today. He asked me why, and I said I hope he could spend


    some time with me today because it is a special day for me. That was the second time I mentioned


    to him that it''s a special day. But he still didn''t ask me why. Instead, he asked me: How old are


    you?"


    Yasmine blinked. "What did he mean?"


    "Yeah, I was confused at that time too, so I asked him why he would ask me that. Guess what he


    said?" sheined.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that I''m not a three-year-old child but yet I still kept pestering him to take me out as if he


    was my father. I was really angry when I heard him say that!"


    Yasmine burst outughing and said jokingly, "It seems that you get along well with Scott."


    "Get along well? I didn''t even dare to speak to him at school. At home, he is like an elder to me,


    commenting on my diet and my lifestyle and everything else. Other than that, there is no other kind


    of romantic atmosphere between us that a couple should have."


    "Have you done that?" Yasmine suddenly asked. "Done what?"


    "That?"


    "What is that?" Lily pestered.


    "Hmph." Yasmine snorted, "Don''t act innocent with me. I know you are a wild woman deep inside."


    Being exposed, Lily said angrily, "Have you seen a father and a daughter do that?"


    "What father? He just asked you how old you were, and you already regarded him as your father.


    It''s your own fault. You shouldn''t beat around the bushes. You should just directly tell Scott that it''s


    your birthday and see what he does. It''s a lot more simple like this."


    "I don''t want to do that."


    Lily raised her chin stubbornly. "If he cares about me even a little, he should understand the


    meaning of my words. If I tell him directly, he will definitely agree to it out of courtesy."


    "Doesn''t that solve your problem?"


    "What? It would be a date entirely out of courtesy. Do you think I''ll be happy even if we go out?" she


    said.


    "Your expectations for him are too high. You should take it slow. Scott is not the kind of man who is


    attentive and meticulous to a woman." she said.


    "Ahh..." Lily sighed. "If it were your birthday, he would still remember such an important day even if


    you didn''t say it."


    "Alright alright. Don''t think about it anymore. Go and freshen up. I''ll go out with you."


    After leaving the apartment, Yasmine and Lily first had a delicious meal, then they carried on to the


    forest garden to swim for the whole afternoon. Well, it was more like Lily teaching Yasmine how to


    swim. In the evening, Lily climbed out of the pool, lying on the ground and gasping, "You are not


    celebrating my birthday. I''m like a ve to you."


    Yasmine smiled embarrassedly, "Well, I will make it up to you someday."


    "Why do you suddenly want to learn swimming?" she asked.


    "Sebastian always made fun of me for not knowing how to swim. I want to take this opportunity


    where he''s not around to learn how to swim. When hees back, he''ll be surprised."


    Lily snorted, "So you''re making use of my birthday to make your marriage more enjoyable?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget your great kindness." Yasmineughed.


    "You''d better. My thighs cramped for thousands of times while I was teaching you."


    "It''s a miracle that you are still alive after you had cramps for thousands of times." she yed back.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was good to have friends around. At least when


    their lover was not around, they could make up for the emptiness in their hearts.


    "It''s gettingte. Do you want to go back?"


    Lily shook her head. "Scott is busy during the weekends. He''s either attending a meeting or some


    dinner. I''ll be alone if I go back. I''d rather stay with you."


    "Okay, let''s go for dinner, then we can go to the karaoke." Yasmine nned.


    "Okay."


    The two girls held each other''s hand and left the swimming pool, as though they had returned to


    their college days.


    They had fun until it was 10p.m. When the two of them were about to part ways, Yasmine casually


    reminded her, "Why haven''t your phone ring for the whole day? You''re pretty popr too. At least a


    ssmate or a friend would send you a text message to wish you on your birthday, right?"


    Lily took out her cell phone from her pocket gloomily. "Sh*t, the phone is switched off."


    "Was it switched off the whole day?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and thought that her phone was switched off only in the morning when she


    had called her.


    "I forgot."


    She quickly turned on the phone, and the text messages kept popping up. As she walked forward,


    she looked through them.


    "They''re all missed calls, right?" Yasmine asked.


    "Well, there are a few text messages too," she answered.


    "Is there any missed call from Scott?" She was curious.


    "Yes, there''s one."


    Yasmine smiled, "That''s good. That means that he has thought of you at least once today."


    "Who cares about that one time?"


    Lily waved her hand, "I''m leaving. Bye."


    When Lily got home, the lights in the living room were already turned on. She looked around but did


    not see Scott Jules. She went straight to the office and peeked from the gap of the door. D*mn, he


    was reading again. Was he a nerd? She went into the bathroom feeling depressed. She then took a


    hot bath. Whenever she thought that Scott was still oblivious to the fact that it was her birthday


    today, she felt furious.


    Aftering out of the bathroom, she and Scott bumped into each other. She asked roughly, "Do


    you want to take a bath?"


    "Yes."


    Scott nodded.


    She didn''t say anything more and walked out while tying up her bathrobe.


    As she was sitting in the living room watching a show, she heard Scott shouting at her, "Lily, could


    you please bring me my phone?"


    She asked grumpily, "Why do you need a phone while bathing?"


    "There is an important phone call I have to make. It''s in the drawer of my office. Please." he said.


    "You are annoying."


    She walked into his office,ining. She pulled the first drawer and second drawer open, only to


    see that there was no phone in it. But when she pulled the third drawer open, she saw an exquisite


    gift box in the drawer with a card on it. The note wrote," Happy birthday."


    She was still feeling down moments before, but her mood suddenly lifted after seeing the gift. She


    couldn''t wait to open the gift box. There was a shimmering ring inside. She was stunned for a


    moment. Her first reaction was that it was a wedding ring. She had not received a ring since she


    married Scott. Her colleagues had teased her that her marriage would break up sooner orter. She


    jumped excitedly in the study and eximed, "It''s so beautiful. The size is just right!"


    She sat down on Scott''s chair andughed like a madman. Suddenly, she heard a soft voice, "Do


    you like it?"


    She turned her head to look at Scott, who was leaning by the door. She couldn''t control her


    excitement and ran to him. She hugged him and said, "I like it. I like it so much. I really like it."


    Scott was almost out of breath by her tight embrace. He huffed, "Could you let go of me first?"


    Only then did she let him go and lower her head in embarrassment. She did not expect that her


    mind would lose control like this. She nced at his hand and found that the wedding ring that he


    was wearing on his finger was a match with the one he had given her. She felt excited again. They


    were wearing the same wedding rings, which meant that their marriage was finally official.


    She felt a rush of adrenaline and hugged Scott without control again. This time, it was even more


    exaggerated. Her legs were wrapped around him, and he couldn''t get rid of her...


    Finally, she got a title. As long as she had a title, it would be easy for her to get the rest sooner or


    later.


    The month went by slowly. Fortunately, it was finally over. Yasmine had been waiting for Sebastian


    at the airport for a long time. When she saw Sebastianing out of the VIP entrance, she waved


    her hands and he saw her at first sight. The two hugged each other tightly like a newly married


    couple.


    "You''ve lost weight and be tanned. Was it tiring over there?"


    Yasmine felt distressed and caressed Sebastian''s thin cheek. She couldn''t imagine how hard it must


    have been for him over the past month.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    "It''s not too bad."


    Sebastian Simons smiled. It was indeed tiring, but it was not physical exhaustion. The repressed


    yearning for her in his heart was harder for him to handle.


    "Are my parents doing well?" he asked.


    "Yes, they''re alright. Mom has epted the fact that Tiffany has left home, and her mood has gotten


    a lot better these days," she replied.


    "What about you? Are you okay?"


    Yasmine Taylor nodded, "Of course, I''m good."


    Sebastian''s return made the dull atmosphere hanging over the house more lively. Madam Simons


    ordered the servants to prepare a full table of food and stuffed them onto her son''s te. "Eat more.


    Why did you lose so much weight..."


    "Did everything go well in Saudi?"


    The father and son pair always talked about work, although he was also concerned about his son''s


    life away from home.


    "Yes, it went well."


    Sebastian nodded and scooped some soup for Yasmine. "You should eat more."


    Madam Simons smiled at her husband, "Why is our son so different from you? He treats his wife so


    well." "Are you saying that I don''t treat you well enough?"


    "You only care about yourself. When did you ever get food for me?" they bickered.


    "They''re just being polite to each other. We''ve been together for decades. Do we still need to put up


    a show of affection?"


    Everyone burst intoughter. It seems like they had returned to the rxed atmosphere when


    Tiffany was still home.


    After dinner, Yasmine went to their room and unpacked Sebastian''s luggage. She pointed to the


    bathroom, "Go and take a hot bath. It must have been a tiring flight."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian entered the bathroom and stood under the shower, letting the cold water drench him from


    head to toe. One month of calmness had lightened the burden in his heart. When he saw Yasmine


    at the airport, he had no other thoughts other than a yearning for her. His guilt and self-me were


    all forgotten in the distant kingdom Saudi as time went by.


    He had decided to keep that secret in his heart forever and that he would treat Yasmine better in the


    future to make up for the wrong that he did that night.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, Yasmine had already done unpacking his luggage. She took out a dry


    towel, "Let me dry your hair for you."


    Sebastian sat on a stool. Yasmine stood in front of him, gently and carefully wiping the water off his


    hair. She had already changed into a sexy nightgown, knowing that tonight would definitely be a


    romantic night. They had been apart for a month. Both their body and their heart had missed each


    other so much.


    She wiped his hair for a long time, but Sebastian did not move at all. She could not help but feel a


    little weird. She finally made a move to sit down on hisp and hooked her arms around his neck.


    Slowly and gently, she wanted to take the initiative to kiss him.


    There was a brief illusion in Sebastian''s mind. His vision was blurred as if he saw Abigail Tanner


    slowly approaching him that night. He frantically bounced up and pushed Yasmine aside.


    "Sebastian..."


    Yasmine looked at him in surprise. She didn''t understand why he would suddenly treat her like this.


    Only then did Sebastian realize that he had acted strangely. He hugged her tightly and apologized,


    "I''m sorry, I may be too tired."


    "It''s okay." Seeing the exhaustion in his eyes, Yasmine didn''t ponder much about it. Instead, she


    gestured to the bed and said, "Go to sleep. The dark circles around your eyes are so heavy. I


    suspect that you haven''t slept in the past month at all."


    In fact, Sebastian did not sleep well in the past month because he had too much running in his


    mind. Every time he closed his eyes, he could see Yasmine looking at him, her eyes filled with


    me, anger, and despair.


    "Yasmine, I''m facing insomnia recently. Please sing Yasmine hugged his head and stroked his hair


    while singing the cradle song that her mother often sang for her when she was a child. Under her


    gentle touch and hypnotic voice, Sebastian finally fell asleep soundly.


    That night, he didn''t wake up in the middle of the night. It had been a whole month since he slept as


    peacefully as tonight. As expected, he couldn''t live without Yasmine.


    Under the same night sky, a graceful figure stood in front of a French window, listening to the


    person behind her saying, "Sebastian has returned."


    The woman turned around, and there was a devilish smile on her angelic face under the moonlight.


    "Then, the show is about to begin."


    In the early morning, Sebastian was in a good mood. Maybe because he had slept well, he looked


    rather different from yesterday after shaving his beard. It seemed that he had returned to the


    handsome man in the past.


    He and Yasmine went downstairs side by side and he pulled out the chair for her. They sat down


    and began the wonderful morning with a wonderful breakfast.


    "Wow, the treatment for the son and the daughter-inw is really different. When the sones


    back, the dishes for dinner and breakfast are better than usual." Titus Simons joked.


    Madam Simons smiled, "Nonsense. Since when did I starve you?"


    "I didn''t say I was starved, but they definitely weren''t this sumptuous..."


    Yasmine picked up a sandwich and ate with a piece of half- cooked steak. Maybe it tasted good, or


    because Sebastian hade back, she found herself enjoying it more.


    "Have some milk."


    Sebastian nced at her, afraid that she would choke if she ate too fast.


    "Okay."


    Just as Yasmine was about to take a sip of the milk, she heard a loud noiseing from the door.


    "Miss, I haven''t reported it yet. You can''t go in."


    "I have something urgent to discuss with Sebastian."


    "You need to give me a moment to inform them. If our young master agrees then only could you


    come in."


    "Go away."


    Abigail red at the guard in front of her with a dark face and rushed into the living room


    confidently.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The family had alreadye out of the dining room and stood in front of Abigail.


    Abigail nced at everyone with sharp eyes and sneered, "Very well, all of you are here. Now I


    could make it clear to you once and for all."


    Sebastian stepped forward quickly, grabbed her arm, and gritted his teeth, "Come out with me." "I''m


    not going out. It''s necessary for them to know what I am about to say."


    Abigail shook his hand off and looked forward, saying faintly, "I''m pregnant."


    The atmosphere was frozen in an instant, and everyone looked at her in shock. Yasmine''s heart


    skipped a beat and her face suddenly turned pale.


    "What does your pregnancy have to do with our family?"


    Titus was the first to calm down and question her indignantly.


    "It is Sebastian''s child."


    With a bang, Yasmine''s legs went limp and she fell to the ground...


    "Yasmine!"


    Sebastian rushed towards her in a panic and pulled her into his arms. "Don''t listen to her nonsense.


    She''s crazy."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You know it better than anyone else. Do you need me to present the


    evidence?"


    Abigail roared hysterically.


    She couldn''t take seeing her former lover treating other women as a treasure in front of her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sebastian shouted furiously and ordered the surprised guard beside him, "Take that crazy woman


    out!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The two guards came to their senses and dragged Abigail out together. Abigail struggled hard and


    shouted, "Do you think you can escape the truth? If you don''t admit it, I''ll expose it to the media and


    let everyone know how cold-blooded and irresponsible your family is. If you don''t want a reputation,


    I''ll y along too!"


    "Let her go!"


    After regaining herself from the shock, Madam Simons walked over to Abigail and asked coldly,


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are pregnant with our family''s child?"


    "This is the ultrasound report. I have been pregnant for a month, and your son and I slept together


    on June 18th. You can calcte the date of conception."


    "Oh, are you going to prove that you are pregnant with our family''s child with just an ultrasound?


    Don''t you know that twenty years ago, your mother had threatened me exactly like this?" Madam


    Simons said.


    Abigail shook off the guard''s hand on her arm, raised her chin, and said confidently, "It doesn''t


    matter. We can wait until the third month to take my amniotic fluid for a DNA test."


    Her calmed posture confused the couple. Titus walked up to his son and asked softly, "Did you


    really sleep together?"


    He was just eager to know the truth, but he had neglected his daughter-inw''s feelings. Yasmine''s


    heart was bleeding.


    "Get her out."


    Sebastian red at Abigail with blood-red eyes and his hands that were holding Yasmine were


    shaking. What he feared most had finallye.


    "If he doesn''t answer this question, you can ask


    __ _ n


    me.


    Abigail lowered her head and took out a few photos from her bag. "This is the best answer."


    The old couple looked at each other and shifted their eyes from the photo to their son. They couldn''t


    believe that such a thing had happened. Yasmine stood up from the ground and walked towards her


    parents-inw again. She took the photo from their hands and scanned it with trembling hands.


    Then she fell to the ground again with a bang.


    Sebastian could feel Yasmine''s heartache more than anyone else. He knew her feelings clearly, that


    was why he chose to bear such great pressure instead of confessing the truth to her...


    He finally had enough. He got up and rushed to Abigail. He strangled her neck and gritted his teeth,


    "Maybe I should''ve let you die on that day!"


    Abigail''s face twisted for a moment and she said in a trembling voice, "Even if I die, it will be worth


    it. At least I''m not alone."


    "Then go to hell!"


    Sebastian tightened his hands. Abigail''s vision went ck and she almost lost her breath. However,


    Titus stopped the tragedy in time.


    "Calm down. Now that things have turned out this way, it''s useless even if you killed her," he said.


    "I won''t forgive anyone who hurts my wife!"


    Sebastian thought of the dream he had before. He looked at Yasmine, and it was the same look in


    her eyes in the dream, full of anger and despair...


    His rationale waspletely destroyed. He pushed his father away and rushed to Abigail again but


    he was held back by his mother from behind. "Sebastian, calm down. She''s pregnant!"


    The scene was a mess for a moment. Yasmine looked at the scene before her nkly. It seemed as


    surreal as a dream. Just ten minutes ago, she still felt that this was a beautiful morning. Why did the


    sky copse in an instant? She could only see endless darkness...


    "Yasmine¡ª"


    Titus cried out in panic when he saw his daughter-inw fainting on the ground. Sebastian, who was


    out of his mind, also screamed after seeing Yasmine fainted.


    When Yasmine woke up, she couldn''t tell where she was. Maybe it was heaven, or maybe it was


    hell.


    It shouldn''t be hell, there wouldn''t be such bright lights in hell. But if it was Heaven, why would her


    heart still ache so painfully? Wasn''t Heaven a safe ce that would bring happiness to people?


    Her heart was torn to shreds, but tears could not flow out of her eyes. She wouldn''t even care if


    others cut her heart with a knife because her heart had already been riddled with holes. What she


    cared about the most was that someone else had done what she couldn''t do for him.


    She felt useless.


    Sebastian saw her awake and stretched his trembling hand out to caress her face. Her silence


    scared him. He wished that she would cry hysterically and scold him. She should at least question


    him the reason of him doing this, but she did not. She was like a shell that had been drained of its


    soul. Her only reaction was to look at him with empty eyes.


    "Yasmine, if you want to cry, just cry it out. When you feel better, I will exin it to you. Please cry..."


    Sebastian pressed his head against her forehead tearfully and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    His voice was choked and his eyshes were wet. The way she looked now made his heart bleed


    even more than having someone stab at it with a knife. It was so heartbreaking that he almost


    suffocated.


    Yasmine still stared at him nkly. She did not say a word, nor did she shed a tear. It was not


    because her heart was numb, but because her soul was numb. If a person''s soul was numb, what


    emotion could she have? She could only live like walking dead.


    "Yasmine, don''t be like this. Please cry, please cry out loud!"


    Sebastian shook her shoulders violently and felt as if there were tens of thousands of arrows


    piercing his heart. If there was a knife in front of him, he would not hesitate to stab it into his own


    heart, rather than to die painfully while seeing Yasmine''s depressed look.


    "Why her? If you want a child, you could just have a baby with any woman outside. Why must it be


    her..."


    Why must he sleep with the woman who had trampled on her pride times after times? Yasmine


    finally spoke after hearing Sebastian''s hysterical shouts, but there was still no expression on her


    face,. She looked neither angry nor heartbroken.


    Sebastian stared at her in a daze. He couldn''t say a word because he felt the sadness radiating


    from her. Yasmine slowly raised her empty eyes and finally shed a tear. "That''s myst piece of


    dignity..."


    "Yasmine, it''s not like this, I swear. I love you so much, how could I betray you..."


    Sebastian held her into his arms and shed tears of distress. This was the second time that he had


    shed tears for Yasmine. Even when Abigail had left him, he had never cried even though his heart


    was dead. But now, he could not restrain his tears, which he rarely did.


    He wanted to exin, but he knew that before he could exin, he had to console Yasmine''s heart


    which was terribly hurt. A responsible man will not be eager to defend himself after the incident was


    revealed, but he would take responsibility for what he had done. It didn''t matter how innocent he


    was that night. It couldn''t be the reason for the exnation at the moment. Before he could


    say that he was innocent, he should say sorry...

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Titus Simons and his wife went to Yasmine''s room. Looking at their numb-looking daughter-inw


    and their sad son, the couple felt sad.


    "Sebastian, please exin to us what''s going on. I don''t believe that my son would do something


    like this."


    Madam Simons looked at her son with an anxious look. Sebastian Simons closed his eyes painfully


    and slowly told her about the memory that he didn''t want to remember. If Abigail Tanner hadn''t


    come to their house today, he would have buried that secret forever.


    When he confessed everything that happened that night, Old Master Simons angrily punched the


    wall and said, "This woman is really as cunning as her mother is. She used the exact same trick to


    trap me before!" He sighed and continued, "I didn''t expect my son and I¡ªclever as we are¡ªto fall


    into both of their hands. I really can''t bear it."


    "Like mother, like daughter. Now that things have turned out this way, it''s useless getting angry. We


    have to think of a way to solve this."


    Madam Simons turned to look at her daughter-inw and said with distress, "Yasmine, I know that


    you''re feeling very upset now. Don''t worry. Your father, Sebastian and I are on your side. We won''t


    let that vixen stir up trouble to disturb our family."


    After listening to Sebastian''s exnation, Yasmine Taylor still did not really react. To her, she could


    only think of the moment when Abigail confidently announced that she was pregnant with


    Sebastian''s child. That was the most important. Nothing else was important at the moment.


    She got up slowly, walked to the wardrobe, and took a suitcase out. Sebastian was shocked and


    hurriedly asked, "Yasmine, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to stay at the beach vi for a few days."


    After nkly packing a few pieces of clothing, she turned around and walked out of the bedroom


    with her suitcase. Sebastian stopped her. "Will you forgive me?"


    "Do you really think that I could tell you that it didn''t matter to me? That all you did was impregnate


    another woman? Do you think I could say that?"


    Yasmine retorted coldly. Sebastian was speechless. She lowered her head and went downstairs in


    dismay. Sebastian wanted to stop her, but his father stopped him. "Let her calm down for the time


    being."


    "Yes, your father is right. No woman could tolerate such a thing. Now it''s time for her to be alone,


    calm down, and sort out her messy thoughts."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sebastian felt his heart aching terribly. He rubbed his forehead and was exhausted from the chaotic


    life.


    "Don''t worry, Yasmine is a strong person. She will survive."


    The air in the beach vi was filled with sadness and despair. Yasmine stared at the spacious


    bedroom. Not long ago, she and Sebastian had made love in this very ce. In just a few months, a


    lot of change had happened. That night, she had confidently decided to face all of life''s difficulties


    with Sebastian. But now... her n failed to catch up with the reality. She really could not bear the


    change this time.


    If it was just a simple one-night stand, she might be able to recover after a short while of sadness.


    But now, there was a child involved. Was she going to tend to an innocent child with Sebastian?


    She couldn''t be so cruel, and at the same time, she couldn''t bear to raise the child of her love rival.


    It was not that she was narrow- minded, but no woman in the world could do it.


    If she faced her love rival''s child every day, it would be like she was facing Abigail every single day.


    Even thinking of such a life was painful and miserable.


    And she would think of her husband''s betrayal every time she saw the child. No matter whether


    Sebastian had intended for that night to happen, the child had already existed.


    Yasmine copsed and sat on the sofa. Finally, she couldn''t hold back her tears and she cried out


    loud.


    What could she do if her fate was more bitter than a coptis? How much scarring would it take to


    destroy her heart?


    That night, it was as if she had washed her face with tears. She sat alone in the dark. For the whole


    night, she was no longer afraid. When life was full of danger, what else could scare her?


    The next day, Madam Simons went to the vi with some servants. When she saw Yasmine''s


    haggard face, she held Yasmine''s hand in distress and said, "Yasmine, don''t be sad anymore. If you


    go on like this, your health will copse. If you copse, my son will copse as well. His current


    moodpletely depends on your feelings. You poor children really break my heart..."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, what are you saying sorry? I should be the one apologizing. It''s our family who should


    apologize to you."


    Madam Simons quickly told a servant, "Bring me the food."


    The servants put the basket onto the tea table and brought out a fewyers of exquisite delicacies.


    "Miss, no matter how ufortable you feel, you have to eat something."


    Yasmine shook her head. "I don''t want to eat."


    "You can''t just let it be. Your body doesn''t belong to you alone. Be a good girl. For the sake of your


    mother, you should eat something."


    "Yes, Madam Simons prepared this for you. Madam Simons had not cooked for many years."


    Seeing the hope in her mother- in-w''s eyes, Yasmine could not bear to refuse the old woman''s


    kindness. She took the soup from the servant with trembling hands and put it into her mouth,


    spoonful by spoonful. Her lips were pale and dry, without a trace of blood. Her cheeks seemed to


    have shrunk overnight. Under her long eyshes, there were dark circles around her eyes. Looking


    at her daughter-inw, Madam Simons could not help but feel sad. She sighed helplessly and said,


    "Yasmine, you know more than anyone else about how Sebastian feels about you. He would rather


    run away from home than to sleep with another woman. He would not betray you. Besides, do you


    really believe what Abigail says? It isn''t necessarily Sebastian''s child even if she says so. We still


    have to wait three months for the test results."


    "I knew all along that he would not betray me. However, the problem we are facing now is not the


    betrayal but the child. If the child really is his, Mom, please tell me what I should do."


    Madam Simons was stunned. She hadn''t thought about the matter carefully. After a moment of


    thought, she said, "Even if it''s Sebastian''s child, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it with


    your father-inw."


    Yasmine did not speak again, because she knew very well that things would be different then. Her


    parents-inw might change their minds.


    At the Golurium Club, Sebastian sat on a sofa with a gloomy face. He looked directly at the woman


    opposite him and said coldly, "Abort the child."


    Abigail looked at him in shock and shouted angrily, "What are you talking about? This is your child!"


    "I don''t care who this child belongs to. I''m telling you to abort it. Do it now while I''m still speaking


    civilly to you. Otherwise..."


    His cool eyes reflected a cold light. "You will pay for today''s stubborn behavior."


    Abigail waspletely irritated. She stood up and roared hysterically, "I won''t abort it! Let''s see


    what you can do to me! You want Yasmine to forgive you, so you''re telling me to abort my child.


    Dream on! We''ll see who the final winner is!"


    Sebastian stared at her back as she turned around and left. He clenched his fists tightly and there


    were blood vessels bulging out of the back of his hand.


    He sat in the club until it was dark. When he walked out of the door of the club, he didn''t want to go


    home. Every minute of being home without Yasmine was torture. Subconsciously, he drove to the


    beach vi. Looking at the dim yellow light in a window, his eyes slowly became wet.


    He had never felt so far from Yasmine like he did now. He wanted to go in and hug his beloved wife,


    but he knew that he was thest person she wanted to see right now.


    He didn''t want to leave at all. He just stood there quietly. Even if he was very lonely, it was better


    than going home and facing a deste and sad atmosphere.


    The wind blew. Yasmine walked to the window and stretched her slender wrists out. Just as she


    was about to draw the curtain, she inadvertently saw a haggard figure in the darkness. Even though


    it was very dark, she could clearly tell that it was her husband, Sebastian.


    Without any hesitation, she drew the curtains, and thest ray of light from the window also


    disappeared. Darkness surrounded Sebastian. Only the sea in the distance could be heard, roaring


    angrily from time to time, as if it was filled with resentment of the world.


    Sebastian stood there quietly and only returned to the car when it was midnight. He slept in the car.


    When it was dawn, he drove the car to thepany. For the following three nights, he did that.


    Even if he couldn''t see her, as long as he saw the light from her room, he would feel more assured


    and could sleep for at least a few hours. Otherwise, he couldn''t sleep for even a minute.


    Yasmine knew that he had been standing in front of her window for four consecutive nights, but she


    did not go out at all. It wasn''t every time that an apology could be exchanged for forgiveness. Not


    everything could be forgiven with a smile.


    On the fifth night, there was a tornado. Even with the window closed, the roaring of the sea outside


    was loud. A strong wind blew the light purple curtain through the window crack. Yasminey on the


    bed, staring nkly at the incandescentmp on the ceiling. She knew that Sebastian must be


    outside at this moment. Even if the lights were turned off, he would not leave.


    The fierce windsted for nearly three hours before it finally stopped. However, in an instant, it


    began to rain heavily. The rain knocked against the doors and windows, disturbing Yasmine''s


    thoughts.


    She lifted the quilt, got off the bed, and slowly walked to the window. She lifted the curtain on one


    side and looked out. Sebastian was still there. His whole body was drenched by the rain, but he


    stood still like a big tree, motionless.


    She closed her eyes and went back to bed again, forcing herself to fall asleep. However, the more


    she forced herself, the more she couldn''t sleep. As soon as she closed her eyes, all she could see


    was Sebastian standing in the rain and missing her deeply.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Her heart was in turmoil. Under the painful mental torture, Yasmine Taylor eventually sumbed to


    the emotions. She took a coat and put it on, and she walked toward the door of the living room.


    Sebastian Simons had his eyes closed tightly, feeling the baptism of the heavy rain. The rain


    seemed to have touched his heart, washing away the tiredness, bit by bit. He did not feel cold nor


    tired. He also had no regrets about his persistence at the moment.


    Suddenly, the rain stopped and a familiar scent approached him. He slowly opened his eyes. In


    front of him was the woman he had been thinking about day and night. She was holding a green


    umbre and staring at him deeply.


    "Go back. What could you solve by standing here?"


    Yasmine was indifferent and she was about to leave. She suddenly heard him say, "What could you


    solve by hiding here?"


    She turned her head and said, "I''m not hiding. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I hide?"


    "Are you going to live like this for the rest of your life? Are you going to stay away from me even


    when you see me standing outside your window for the rest of your life?"


    "I just don''t feel that I have the courage to face you." "What do you want me to do? What should I do


    to make you forgive me?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. It''s no longer a matter of forgiveness."


    Sebastian''s body was trembling. He understood what Yasmine was talking about. Yasmine turned


    around and pretended to be calm as she said, "Don''te here anymore. Don''t stand there like a


    fool when I haven''t thought of how to face the truth."


    She took sure steps, trying to get out of Sebastian''s sight. Sebastian''s vision blurred again, and he


    could not see her back clearly anymore. He could only see a green umbre go further and further


    away from him. At that moment, his heart was aching terribly, as if he would lose the most important


    thing to him as soon as the green light disappeared.


    "Yasmine, don''t go, don''t leave me..."


    All of a sudden, he rushed forward like a madman and hugged Yasmine tightly from behind. He


    buried his face in her neck and said sadly, "I don''t know what Sebastian Simons would be


    without Yasmine Taylor. I have no confidence in myself at all..."


    Tears flowed out of Yasmine''s eyes, and the umbre in her hand fell to the ground. The two of


    them, who could not stay by each other''s side despite loving each other deeply, cried sadly under


    the rainy night.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have forgotten your warning that night. I gave Abigail a chance to trap


    me. All of this could''ve been avoided. I trusted her too much and because of that, you are suffering


    such a loss. I''m sorry, Yasmine. It hurts me too." "It''s toote to say anything. Since things had


    already turned out this way, you should be responsible for the things you had done."


    How desperate she must be to say such helpless words...


    Sebastian was very angry. "Anyone can say this to me but not you. You should know my feelings for


    you best!"


    "What''s the point of knowing your feelings for me? Will that child belong to another person because


    I know what your feelings for me are?"


    "How can you prove that the child is mine?"


    "Then how can you prove that the child is not yours?"


    "Since we can''t prove it, don''t worry about the existence of this child. As long as we love each other


    sincerely, nothing can separate us."


    Yasmine sneered and said, "How can you escape? It''s a living child, not a toy. You can''t ignore it as


    you please."


    "Then what on earth do you want? Aren''t you upset to see me miserable every day?"


    "Are you the only one who feels miserable?"


    Yasmine cried and turned around. "It''s not about what I want to do now. I have no choice at all. I''ve


    always been helpless in my life."


    "At the very least, I thought that you would stay by my side and face whatever obstacles were


    thrown to us, no matter how difficult it gets. You often say that as long as we did our best, the


    results would not matter. However, it seems like this principle does not matter when ites to you.


    Even if there''s one in a billion chance that the child is not mine, you should hold on to it, shouldn''t


    you..."


    Sebastian''s voice trembled, and there was a hint of pleading in his tone. He hoped that Yasmine


    would stand with him during this difficult time.


    However, he was disappointed when Yasmine did not say anything. She walked into the vi again


    and closed the heavy door. He felt as if she was going further and further away from him.


    The rain was still falling. He picked the lonely umbre off the ground, dragged his lead-filled legs,


    and left in despair.


    Yasmine, who was leaning against the door, cried bitterly. Of course, she wanted to face these


    challenges with Sebastian. However, she could not ovee that obstacle in her heart at all. It was


    not an ordinary predicament. It was herst dignity as a woman.


    If betrayal was a kind of courage, then eptance of betrayal needed greater courage. The former


    required just enough courage, or perhaps just a momentary impulse or helplessness, while the


    latter was a test of tolerance. It was definitely not as simple as an impulse, and only time could help.


    Thump! Thump!


    Someone banged the door. She supported herself and stood up to open the door behind her. It


    turned out to be Sebastian, who was supposed to have already left. His hair was dripping with


    water. "Can you let me take a hot bath? I''m very cold now."


    Seeing that she did not speak, he added, "I will not go home. I will spend the night in the car. In this


    state, I am afraid that I will fall sick if I don''t take a bath and change into my clean clothes," He


    smiled self- deprecatingly and said, "There are many difficulties that I am facing alone at this


    moment. I can''t let myself copse no matter what."


    Yasmine raised her empty eyes and finally stepped aside so he could enter the room.


    Sebastian went straight into the bathroom. Soon, there was the sound of running watering from


    the bathroom.


    She went to the room to bring him a set of clothes. She and Sebastian had kept a lot of shirts in this


    vi so that it would be convenient for them to stay there from time to time.


    Sitting on the sofa, her mind was a mess. She put one hand on her forehead. If she were to give up,


    her heart would be filled with unwillingness. But if she held on, she would lose herst dignity as a


    woman. In a daze, she heard Sebastian''s words in her ear, "Yasmine, I have never hidden anything


    from you ever. If there is an instance where I had hidden something from you, please forgive me..."


    "Even if there''s a one in a billion chance, you should still hold on to it, shouldn''t you...."


    Sebastian''s helpless words kept echoing in her ears, and she suddenly woke up. At this moment,


    Sebastian had already taken a shower. He looked deeply at her and sighed helplessly, "I''m leaving."


    She sent him to the door and stared at his broad shoulders, which used to be her most reliable and


    comfortable pillow. But now, she didn''t even dare to touch him.


    Sebastian mentioned that he couldn''t imagine what he would be without her. Truth was that


    she didn''t know what she would be without him either. Perhaps she wouldn''t even have a


    home to go back to, because where Sebastian was, where her home was.


    Suddenly, she hugged Sebastian''s firm waist and put her face against his back. She said with tears


    streaming down her face, "Sebastian, I''m willing to sacrifice anything for you. I am willing to throw


    my principles away. I don''t want my dignity anymore. I don''t want it anymore..."


    Because there was still a little bit of unwillingness in her, she could not bear to let Sebastian leave


    like this. When there was love, there would be a sacrifice. Sebastian had nothing to sacrifice for her,


    so she was the only one who could sacrifice for him.


    Sebastian also burst into tears of gratitude. He was grateful to Yasmine for not giving up on him


    when he was at his lowest.


    They hugged each other tightly and didn''t speak. They just cried silently. Even though they were


    quiet, they could feel the feelings they had for each other. They wanted to protect each other and


    this shaky marriage.


    Yasmine followed Sebastian home. Just as Sebastian wanted to tie up loose ends with Abigail


    Tanner, he could not find her. She seemed to have evaporated from the world.


    In spite of this, he did not give up looking for her. He sent people to search every day. Until one day,


    he received an email...


    "Sebastian, don''t bother looking for me anymore. In order to ensure the safety of my child and I, I


    have gone to a ce where you will never be able to find. It''s absolutely impossible for you to get


    rid of me just to get back together with Yasmine. I won''t sacrifice to help you. I''ll see you in two


    months."


    Sebastian''s fist hit the table and he almost smashed the disy screen. Abigail was openly


    challenging his limits. He ordered Scott Jules to send people to find the woman, may it be any


    corner of the world. Although Yasmine had promised to stand by his side, he knew very well that it


    was only temporary. If he wanted her to stand by his side forever, he had to make a move before


    Abigail came back to cause more trouble.


    On the same day, when Sebastian received Abigail''s email, Yasmine also received the same email,


    but the content was different.


    "Since the first time we met, I knew that you were not a simple woman. It turns out that I was right.


    Your heart is too strong. It is incredible that you could forgive your husband for having a child with


    another woman, but I would still advise you not to convince Sebastian to deal with my baby and I. If


    you are confident in your own status, you should wait for another two months to see the results."


    When Sebastian got home in the evening, Yasmine sat on the bed nkly and asked him in a low


    voice, "Have you been looking for Abigail?"


    Sebastian was stunned and he asked, "Yes. How did you know that?" "What are you going to do if


    you find her?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Let her leave with the child and ensure that she would never step into B City again."


    "What if she doesn''t agree? Are you going to kill her?"


    Yasmine raised her expressionless face and waited for his reply.


    "How could I do such a thing? Whether the child is mine or not, it is an innocent life."


    "That''s enough. Don''t look for her anymore. Since I chose to stand by your side, no matter what the


    final result is, I will convince myself to ept it. You don''t have to worry about my feelings and


    frighten a pregnant woman anymore."

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    With Yasmine''s persuasion, Sebastian Simons agreed not to look for Abigail Tanner anymore. He


    hugged her and said, "Yasmine, thank you for staying by my side. Thank you for trusting me. Thank


    you so much."


    From that day on, Yasmine did not step out of the house. Apart from the time when her uncle


    suddenly visited her in B City, she would refuse to leave the house no matter who had asked her


    out. She did not tell anyone that her marriage was in crisis.


    Even Lily Adams, her best friend, didn''t know what had happened to her. She thought that Yasmine


    was just resting at home, so she asionally called her or chatted with her on WhatsApp.


    Yasmine was very upset, but she didn''t talk to anyone about it. She didn''t think that anybody had


    the obligation to listen to her troubles.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye. Yasmine did not sleep well in the few days toward the


    end of the month. Every time she fell asleep, she would dream of Abigail standing in front of her


    with her belly pregnant and a malicious smile on her face. Yasmine would be covered in a cold


    sweat every time she woke up from the dream. She felt like she was on the verge of breaking down.


    Even so, she was still working hard to prepare and face the challenges with Sebastian. Amidst the


    fear, Abigail came back. She stood in the living room of the Simons family. Yasmine stared at her


    slightly raised abdomen and unconsciously moved her hand to her own abdomen. When would she


    bear a child?


    Sebastian red at her with furious eyes. Just as he was about to rush forward, Yasmine grabbed


    him and said, "Trust me. Don''t let her see your guiltiness again."


    Madam Simons stood up from the sofa and said, "So, Miss Tanner, are you here to do the paternity


    test?"


    "Yes."


    Abigail nodded with confidence.


    "Well, let''s go, but I''ll tell you the ugly truth first. We will not abandon the child if it belongs to our


    family. However, if the baby does not belong to us, we will not hesitate to make you pay for the


    troubles you have caused."


    "Okay, if it''s not your family''s child, you can do whatever you want to the baby."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Abigail stood up confidently and left the living room. Yasmine stared at her confident shadow and


    felt her heart sink.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Titus Simons asked his son and daughter- in-w cautiously.


    "I won''t go!"


    Sebastian refused coldly. Titus sighed and said, "How are we going to test it if you refused to go?"


    Titus looked over at his daughter-inw. Yasmine said with pain in her voice, "Go ahead. We knew


    that we wouldn''t be able to escape from this problem from the very beginning."


    Only Yasmine''s words could change Sebastian''s mind. He held her hand and asked, "Will youe


    with me?"


    "I won''t go."


    If she didn''t want to go, Sebastian wouldn''t force her. After all, the situation was already very cruel


    to her.


    In order to ensure that the results were urate, Old Master Simons went to three different medical


    institutions to carry out the test. Every time Abigail did the test, she looked honest and was so calm


    that the Simons began to believe that the child was indeed the flesh and blood of their family.


    Since they were willing to pay a lot, the results from all three institutions came out in the evening,


    and all of them confirmed that it was indeed Sebastian''s child. Looking at the result, the Simons had


    mixed feelings. Sebastian grabbed Abigail''s cor angrily and shouted, "I was obviously


    unconscious that night. What did you do to get pregnant with my child?"


    "I used the most primitive method ever. Do you need more details?"


    Abigail looked at his parents who were standing behind him. Sebastian said with gritted teeth,


    "Don''t think that you are valuable because of your child. I won''t let you get what you want!"


    He red at her with disgust and turned around to Madam Simons walked up to Abigail and said


    solemnly, "Now that the results are out, let''s talk about it."


    The three of them went to a nearby coffee shop and began a serious negotiation.


    "I have said before that if the child belongs to our family, we will be responsible for it. Now that it has


    been proven that the child belongs to my son, you may offer a price. No matter how much money it


    costs, we will buy the child."


    Abigail sneered and said, "You are really vulgar. Do you think that money can buy everything?


    There is only one condition. Let me marry your son. I won''t consider anything else."


    At this moment, it was Madam Simons'' turn tough sarcastically. "We are vulgar, but don''t you


    think you are dreaming? As you can see, my son has no feelings for you. Do you think he will agree


    to marry you?"


    "It depends on whether you want my baby or not. Yes, he likes Yasmine now, but she can''t bear


    children. A family like you needs an heir. You can''t have everything at the same time. If you want


    the child, you have to give up your daughter-inw. You should think about this."


    Abigail stood up and didn''t want to say more. When she turned around and was about to leave,


    Titus said, "Even if I let you marry my son, do you think you will live a good life? You have been in


    love with my son, so you should know what kind of person he is. He won''t let you live a good life."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if he can''t ept it for the time being, he will slowly


    ept me after I give birth to his child. There is nothing greater than the joy of being a father."


    Abigail took an ultrasound report from her bag and put it in front of the couple with confidence.


    "Take a look. I spent a lot of money to get the doctor to examine the gender of the baby. I think you


    will make a better choice after seeing this."


    She smiled and left. The Simons stared at the ultrasound report, and they were very conflicted,


    struggling in their hearts. "It''s a boy..."


    Abigail, who was standing outside the window of the cafe, saw the expressions on their faces and


    she smiled proudly. She was confident from the beginning because she understood the importance


    of this child to the Simons.


    Three years ago, Titus forced her to leave, and she had holding her anger in. Now, she was back


    and pregnant with the Simons family''s child. She could imagine how angry and helpless Titus would


    be when he was forced to ept the reality. It was a great joy just thinking about it.


    As expected, the next morning, Madam Simons called her and requested a meeting. Then, she took


    her to a private hospital, bribed a doctor, and conducted an ultrasound check on her. She needed to


    be sure that it was indeed a boy.


    As Abigail wiped the gel off her belly, she said, "Do you believe it now? I wouldn''t dare to lie to your


    family."


    After leaving the hospital, Abigail parted ways with Madam Simons, giving the excuse that she had


    something to do. Then, she dialed Yasmine''s number.


    When Yasmine received the call, she was stuck in the room like a walking dead. When Sebastian


    came back the night before, she didn''t ask about the result and he didn''t say anything either. The


    answer was self-evident. If it was not Sebastian''s child, he wouldn''t have remained silent.


    Although she prepared herself for this, she still felt like a knife had stabbed her heart when the truth


    hit her. Sebastian looked even sadder than she did, so she had to hide her pain andfort him


    instead. They spent the long night hugging each other.


    Through the night, Sebastian shed a lot of tears. Finally, he said, "The child is mine."


    She nodded and said, "Well, I will try my best to raise him as my own child."


    These were the only two sentences they said the entire night, and then the room was filled with


    silence, whichsted very long. Sometimes, words were easier than actions. Yasmine was not sure


    whether she could do as she said. But at that time, in order tofort Sebastian, she could only


    say so. Of course, she would try to do as she said.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me, Abigail."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come out and meet me."


    "Where are you?"


    Abigail was stunned for a moment. Perhaps she didn''t expect Yasmine to agree so readily.


    "Red Roses Girls Club."


    "Okay."


    After she hung up the phone, Yasmine changed her clothes and put on some light makeup. No


    matter how tired she was, she did not want to look any less attractive in front of her love rival.


    Her face was very pale. She put on some blush, trying to add some color to her cheeks.


    Her lips were dry so she covered them with bright lip gloss, trying to make herself look energetic.


    Not every woman would makeover for their loved ones. Yasmine knew very well that she was


    already at a disadvantagepared to her love rival. The more beautifully she dressed, the more


    energetic she would look. This was the only way she could deal with her rival, who was now


    winning.


    When she arrived at the appointed ce, Abigail was already waiting in the club. It seemed like she


    had worn a very tight dress, deliberately revealing her bulging abdomen in order to irk Yasmine.


    "You''ve already know the DNA test results, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "You give birth to the child, and I''ll raise it for you."


    Haha. Abigail behaved like she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. "All of you are really


    self-righteous. Why should I let an outsider raise my own child?" "Then go as far away as possible


    with your child."


    "You should be the one to leave! You''re just like a hen who can''ty eggs, and yet you still stick


    yourself in the nest. Is there anyone as shameless as you are? Will you only be satisfied if you


    break the Simons family''s bloodline?"


    "Who is the shameless one here? You used despicable means to have someone else''s husband


    impregnate you, and yet you still have the gall to show off. You really are like your mother. People


    with genes like yours should not get pregnant at all, because when your child grows up, he or she


    would only destroy other people''s family."


    Abigail was irritated by Yasmine''s sharp words. She suddenly sneered and said, "I''m indeed


    despicable. What can you do about that? Do you know how I got pregnant with this child?"


    "I don''t want to know."


    "What if I want to tell you? Let me tell you. That night, there were two kinds of drugs in your


    husband''s juice, one was a sleeping pill, whereas the other was a sexual- arousal pill. Originally, I


    wanted to put only the arousal pill in, but I was worried that he would be too tenacious in his loyalty


    to you, so I added the sleeping pill for safety reasons. And I have been taking pills for ovtion for


    the past month, so I got pregnant with his child very easily."

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Yasmine''s face turned pale. Even though she had put on blush, it wasn''t enough to hide her pale


    look.


    "I heard that you have been taking medicine too. It''s a pity. Both of us took medicine the same way,


    but why can''t some person get what she wants..."


    Abigail Tanner was obviously putting salt on Yasmine''s wound. Yasmine''s heart was bleeding, but


    she still fought back calmly. "A person is valued by the pride and dignity that they possess. Do you


    know what you look like now? You''re like a prostitute, proudly showing off her skills after sleeping


    with a man!"


    In a sh, Abigail sshed half a ss of red wine at Yasmine''s face and sneered, "Didn''t you say


    that I shouldn''t desire for things that aren''t mine? I''m not showing off my skills, but showing you my


    ambition. Now, do you know what real ambition is?"


    Yasmine Taylor was furious. Her self-esteem had beenpletely trampled over by the woman in


    front of her. She rushed to Abigail, grabbed her neck, and roared hysterically, "I will strangle you to


    death!"


    "Strangle me all you want. I''m telling you that I''m pregnant with a boy. If you kill me, it''s equal to


    cutting off the Simons family''s bloodline. Your parents- in-w won''t forgive you, and Sebastian


    won''t forgive you either, because you''ll be strangling his child to death!" Tears welled up in


    Yasmine''s eyes. She slowly let go of Abigail''s neck and turned around to walk to the door like a


    lifeless zombie. She really wanted to hold on until the end, but now, she seemed to have failed.


    Her heart was in so much pain that she felt like she was dying.


    "Stop!"


    Abigail rushed forward and stopped her. "Are you just going to leave like this? I''m not going to let


    you walk away after bullying me like that!"


    p!


    A p fell on Yasmine''s face. She slowly raised her head and looked coldly at the woman in front of


    her. She didn''t fight back, instead, she left silently.


    Her body was empty and she didn''t have any strength. Thest bit of strength she could muster was


    only enough to support her to the door of the club. If she used herst bit of strength to p Abigail


    back across her face, what would she do to get out of this hellish ce?


    Her heart was aching, exhausted. It felt more tired than it ever was before.


    "Don''t stay with Sebastian shamelessly if you don''t want my child to be fatherless after birth!"


    Abigail warned her in a loud voice as she watched Yasmine''s weak back.


    Yasmine didn''t know how she returned home. She seemed to have walked for a long time. When


    she came out of the club, the sun was still shining on her head. But when she got home, it was


    already dark.


    She went upstairs in a daze. Sebastian Simons had note back yet. She was sitting on the sofa,


    and her tears dropped like bead,


    Thump! Thump!


    Her mother- in-w''s voice rang from outside the door, "Yasmine, are you in there?"


    She quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and staggered to open the door. "Mom,


    what''s the matter..."


    Madam Simons seemed to be holding something behind her and she nodded with twinkling eyes.


    "Well, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "Come in."


    She closed the door and asked her mother-inw, "What''s the matter?"


    Madam Simons struggled for a moment and said guiltily, "It''s about Abigail."


    Yasmine felt a burst of pain in her head. At this moment, even listening to the woman''s name made


    her feel like it was better to die than live.


    "The baby in Abigail''s belly is a boy. You know that the baby is really important to our family.


    Although we don''t like her at all, and I know that it''s unduly to say this to you, but is it alright if you


    pretend to divorce Sebastian temporarily for just a year. After a year when Abigail gives birth to the


    baby, I will definitely find a way to get you two remarried."


    Yasmine raised her head numbly and looked at her mother- in-w in disbelief. She could not


    believe that those words were uttered from her mother-inw''s mouth, the woman who loved her.


    "Yasmine, I''m sorry. There''s really no other way, otherwise I won''t let you be wronged like this. I


    promise you that I''ll definitely let you reunite with Sebastian after a year. No one will break you up


    again after that!"


    Madam Simons moved the hands that were behind her back to her front and said guiltily, "These


    are the divorce papers. I hope you could convince Sebastian to sign it. Neither me nor your father-


    inw could convince him to divorce you. Please, I''m begging you, okay?"


    Yasmine''s eyes gradually went from shock to indifference. She stared at the kind- looking old


    woman in front of her and finally saw the cruel reality.


    "Is the bloodline really so important to you all?"


    Madam Simons cried, "I know you are in pain now, but please be considerate toward our family.


    Your father-inw and I are old, we will leave this world one day. If we can''t have grandchildren


    before we die, how are we supposed to face the Simons family after death? Sebastian''s grandfather


    built this great family business through his hard work. We can''t do without a sessor..."


    Yasmine took a deep breath and said with tears in her eyes, "Well, let me think about it."


    "Can''t you agree now? Because..." Madam Simons cried. "Abigail called this afternoon. She said


    that if you and Sebastian aren''t divorced by tomorrow, she will abort the baby in her belly..."


    Yasmineughed mockingly, but her tears would not stop flowing. Must she push them into such a


    desperate situation? Tomorrow? Huh?


    With a ''poof, Madam Simons knelt down in front of Yasmine and cried till her voice was hoarse,


    "Yasmine, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. If you agree, your father-inw and I will repay your kindness in


    our next life..."


    "Please don''t do this. I will seriously consider it."


    Yasmine bent down and tried to help her mother-inw up, but Madam Simons stubbornly said, "If


    you don''t agree, I won''t get up. I''m so sad that I can''t live anymore..."


    Divorce... a year...


    Yasmine knew better than anyone else that the divorce would destroy Sebastian. Sebastian had


    caution in his eyes every time he faced her. She could hear Sebastian in her ears, begging her to


    stay. Her heart was aching terribly.


    "Yasmine, please... I am begging you..."


    Her mother-inw was still crying and pleading her. She was like a dying leaf, swaying unsteadily.


    Her heart was hollowed out again. Suddenly, she shouted hysterically, "Okay, I agree. I promise all


    of you that I don''t ask for anything anymore!"


    With a bang, she fell to the ground and let out a heart-wrenching cry. The thunder rumbling in the


    night sky seemed to echo her sorrowful cry. Her heart, atst, waspletely dead, and she no


    longer put any hope in this marriage.


    She cried for a long time before waking up from her grief. She took a pen and signed her name on


    the divorce papers.


    "You and Dad are selfish people. I hope you made the right choice."


    Yasmine nced at her mother-inw coldly and said, "Get out. I''m tired."


    "I''m sorry, Yasmine. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. In less than a year, I''ll give all of this back to you..."


    "No, I''m tired of this kind of life. If I leave, I won''te back again."


    Before her mother- in-w could react, Yasmine pushed her out of the room and mmed the door


    shut. Yasmine fell to the ground again and shed blood-like tears.


    Sebastian was not home until one o''clock in the morning. He quietly entered the room and was


    afraid of waking Yasmine up. However, he was surprised to learn that not only was Yasmine not


    asleep, she was sitting on the sofa like a statue.


    He felt a bad feeling rush through him. He turned on the light in a hurry, but when he saw the


    luggage bag next to Yasmine, he rushed over and asked, "Yasmine, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s get divorced."


    Yasmine looked straight ahead indifferently and did not look straight into his eyes. Her face was as


    pale as a piece of white paper. Sebastian panicked and held her shoulders. "What nonsense are


    you talking about?!"


    "It''s real this time."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She reached out and handed him the divorce papers that were on the coffee table. "I''ve signed


    mine." Sebastian was shocked as he looked slowly at the divorce papers. He suddenly released the


    trembling hands on her shoulder. "Why? Didn''t you say that you will face the challenges with me..."


    "I must live for myself for once. I don''t want to do this anymore. I don''t want to live a grieved life


    without dignity."


    She stood up, picked up the suitcase at her feet, and walked out of the door nkly. However,


    Sebastian grabbed her from behind and said, "No, Yasmine, I''m begging you, don''t leave me. I''m


    begging you, I''ll do anything, just please don''t leave


    __ _ n


    me...


    The seven-foot-tall well-built man, suddenly cried like a child because his lover was about to leave


    him.


    Hearing Sebastian''s helpless cries, Yasmine''s heart shattered into pieces. She felt unbearable pain


    in her heart, as if she had been torn in half while she was conscious. At that moment, she felt as if


    she could not live anymore.


    Tired, she said with the remaining strength in her body, "Marriage is more than just love. I''m really


    tired. Let me go."


    She pushed his hand away and walked forward firmly. Sebastian suddenly roared, "If you leave,


    don''t evere back again!"


    Yasmine stopped, closed her eyes, and shed herst tear. In the end, she did not look back, leaving


    withplete resolution.


    She walked out of his life, out of his world, and out of his dark fate¡ªthe one that the Goddess Eris


    had cursed.

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    In the room filled with sorrow, he struggled to catch his breath. Sebastian Simons fell to the ground


    with a flop and let out a strangled cry from his throat. She finally left. Even though he had faced her


    nervously and carefully every day, she still left without looking back or struggling, ultimately


    abandoning him...


    He once again lost the love of his life. What kind of tenacious heart a person should have to face


    the trauma of emotions again and again? This time, he thought, he would never be able to live


    again.


    The death of one''s heart was the greatest sorrow, and it was not even enough to describe his mood


    at the moment. Every time he loved someone with all his heart and soul, he would get abandoned in


    the end. He knew that Yasmine Taylor was tired and he knew just how much pressure she was


    under. It was not her fault to leave. He just could not ept that she did not fulfill the promise that


    she had made to face the challenges together with him.


    If she stayed with him, he would still have the courage to go on living. Now that she had left, he


    suddenly felt that nothing mattered. He returned to his stone-cold self in the past, and became even


    more indifferent now.


    Lying on the cold floor, his heart was hollow and cold. The heart which had been beating for


    Yasmine had stopped beating the moment she left.


    The sky was getting brighter, but his heart was still dark. Moreover, this darkness was endless...


    In the empty and deserted station, there was a lonely figure standing next to the chilly tform.


    Soon, she would leave this ce and venture to a future without him.


    Two people who had been in love with each other were separated just like this. It was not because


    they didn''t love each other, but the circumstances did not allow them to love each other anymore.


    When there was no hope of survival, what else could there be to support the continuation of love...


    She left at one in the morning. It was 7 a.m now, and she had been standing on the tform for


    seven hours. Her legs were already numb, but the numbest part of her body was still her heart. She


    had left all the good memories here. No matter where she went in her life, the feeling of sorrow


    would continue to haunt her.


    Madam Simons pushed the door of her son''s room open and saw her son lying on the ground. She


    cried out in panic, "What''s wrong with you, Sebastian? Why are you sleeping on the ground?"


    Sebastian shut his eyes and did not answer. If he could, he hoped that he would not wake up for the


    rest of his life and just die quietly.


    "Yasmine? Where is Yasmine?"


    When Madam Simons saw that the nket on the bed was neatly folded, a bad feeling shed


    through her heart.


    Upon hearing his mother asking about Yasmine, Sebastian opened his eyes nkly, "Where did


    she go? Shouldn''t you know that better than I do?" Madam Simons couldn''t speak. She got up and


    ran downstairs, calling the butler at home, "Send someone to find the Young Madam and inform her


    whereabouts as soon as possible!"


    She sent out dozens of people. Less than half an hourter, someone reported that Yasmine was in


    the train station at the north side of the city.


    Madam Simons rushed over. Yasmine was about to leave in ten minutes. She held the purchased


    ticket in her hand and stared at the ground with a nk expression. She could not shed any more


    tears. Last night, she had already shed all of the tears she had in her life.


    Even so, there was still a trace of pain in her broken heart.


    "Yasmine, Yasmine..."


    Hearing a familiar call, she turned her head stiffly and saw her mother-inw rushing to her. Her


    eyes still remained indifferent.


    As soon as Madam Simons saw Yasmine, she hugged her and burst into tears. "My child, I''m just


    asking you to divorce Sebastian for the time being. I didn''t force you to leave. Where are you


    going?"


    Yasmine was silent. At this moment, she didn''t want to say anything. Her mother- in-w thought


    that asking her to divorce Sebastian was just a temporary solution. But little did she know that when


    she said those words, she had already separated a couple who loved each other deeply.


    "I can go to anywhere in this huge world." "You can''t leave. If you leave, my son will hate me for the


    rest of his life..." Madam Simons cried.


    She stared at her coldly. "So, do you want me to stay here to see the man I love to be with another


    woman?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that. I''ve already arranged a ce for you. There will be servants to serve you.


    You can use this year to take good care of yourself. As long as you stay here, you will still have a


    good future."


    Yasmineughed sarcastically, "Mom, am I such a puppet at the mercy of others in your eyes? Did


    you think that I would follow your instructions blindly? That I would divorce Sebastian and stay here


    as you please? Don''t you think I own the rights to make decisions for myself?"


    "Yasmine, I didn''t mean that. Your parents are no longer around, I just don''t want you to suffer..."


    "I will not suffer any more than I am now, so, thank you for having a bit of sympathy toward me, but I


    am sorry that I don''t need it."


    Yasmine nced at her for thest time and was about to get on the train with her luggage. Madam


    Simons stopped her and cried, "Yasmine, must you really leave?"


    "Even your son can''t make me stay. Do you think you can?" She said.


    Madam Simons wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and took out a check from her bag.


    "Since you''re determined to leave, take this. You must take care of yourself when you''re alone


    outside."


    "There''s no need." Yasmine didn''t take the check. She left Sebastian because she was tired and


    couldn''t hold on anymore, but it didn''t mean that she didn''t love him. epting her mother- in-w''s


    money would only stain their love.


    "You must take it!"


    Madam Simons stuffed the check into her pocket as Yasmine stepped into the train.


    The train started, and the check floated out of the window. Yasmine would rather starve to death on


    the streets than letting it step on her pride.


    The check floated through the wind and flipped for a few times. It eventuallynded at the side of


    Madam Simons'' feet. She slowly bent down to pick up the check and burst into tears. Looking at the


    train getting farther away, she suddenly felt that maybe what she had done was wrong...


    Sebastian did not go to thepany that day. Instead, hey on the floor of his room, silent like a


    lifeless body. Madam Simons went to her son''s room several times, but she could only sit in the


    living room and shed tears in the end.


    Titus Simons was also very upset. He came to his wife tofort her, "Don''t cry."


    "Titus, I feel that we might have done something wrong this time. I am very worried, will Sebastian


    copse again?" she murmured.


    "No, he won''t. The sadness is only temporary. Time will be the best medicine to cure his wounds.


    As Abigail had said, when the child is born, he will gradually get better." Titusforted.


    "Yasmine really hates us this time. No matter how hard I try, I can''t make her stay..."


    "It''s good to let her leave for a while. Even without Abigail''s interference, her mood would still be


    depressed. Maybe after she leaves, she can change her environment and lifestyle. It will be a


    turning point of fate for her." he said.


    "She''s a good woman. I feel such pity to lose such a daughter-inw."


    "Don''t worry. If the two of them really love each other, they will be able to continue their rtionship


    with each other one day. After all, true love can''t be separated." Titus silently hoped so.


    In the evening, Sebastian finally went downstairs. When the couple saw their soning


    downstairs, they were quite surprised. But when they heard his son''s words, they were even more


    surprised.


    "Bring Abigail over tomorrow."


    The couple looked at each other, unable to believe what they had just heard. Madam Simons asked


    cautiously, "What did you just say?"


    "I said ¡ª" Sebastian walked towards them, "Bring Abigail over."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Why would you suddenly..."


    Titus frowned and felt that his son was acting strangely.


    "Because it''s what she wants, and it''s also what you want. Then I''ll do as you wish."


    He walked out of the house indifferently and thought in his heart, "I only hope that one day, you will


    not regret today''s decision." Sebastian went to the bar and made a phone call to Fynn Jaymond.


    "Come out and have a drink with


    __ _ n


    me.


    Fynn came over and asked as soon as he met him, "What happened? Why didn''t you go to the


    company all day?"


    Sebastian was already a little drunk, but he was still pouring beer into his mouth relentlessly. "Now


    I''ve be alone, just like you, Fynn..."


    Fynn''s heart skipped a beat and he asked in a hurry, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yasmine has left me. I can feel that she won''te back anymore."


    For half a minute, Fynn did not say a word, as if he suddenly understood everything. Fie said sadly,


    "Is it because of Abigail?"


    Sebastian smiled mockingly, "That woman is really something. She messed up my life over and


    over again. Three years ago, she ruined my life once. Three yearster, shees back to ruin my


    life once again... , it''s ridiculous..."


    Fynn patted him on the shoulder. Fie had a lot to say, but he couldn''t let out a word.


    Fie could feel Sebastian''s despair and heartache at the moment. ving worked for him for more


    than ten years and witnessed his love story with his own eyes, he knew the bitterness in his heart


    better than anyone else.


    Sebastian drank the strong alcohol one shot after another. Nothing was better than drinking to him


    now. It would be even better if he could drink himself to death.


    "It''s going to get better. Stop drinking."


    Fynn took the ss away from him. He really couldn''t bear to see him drowning himself in alcohol


    and torturing himself.


    "I was together with Willow for two years, but like a fool, I didn''t know about her infidelity. In the end,


    she even seduced my best friend. How could I not be sad? But I''m okay now. So you have to get


    through it. Love is important, but we can''t live for love all the time. We have to live for ourselves." he


    said.


    "She said the same thing," Sebastian muttered.


    "What?"


    "When she leftst night, she also said that people should live for themselves once in their lives."


    Sebastian stared nkly at the blood-red cocktail in his hand. He shook his head, and his eyes


    became more blurred, seemingly lost his sense of where he was.


    "I believe Mrs. Simons left because she was forced to do so. No women could ever tolerate what


    Abigail had done. If you can''t bear to let her go and keep her by your side, maybe one day she


    couldn''t bear the pressure and goes crazy or kills herself. At that time, you will suffer more than


    now. At least she still has a chance to live if she leaves now. If you think about it in another way,


    maybe you won''t be so sad." Fynn triedforting him.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. As long as she lives a good life from now on, it doesn''t matter to me


    whether she leaves. I''m a failure. No one wished to stay with me until the end. From now on, I will


    not love anyone, nor will I let anyone enter my heart..."


    These weren''t words uttered out of anger. He was truly disappointed in love. He could no longer


    bear the destruction brought by love anymore.


    "What are you going to do now? How are you going to deal with Abigail?"


    "I know what to do."


    Sebastian Simons chugged down more alcohol and got extremely drunk. Fynn Jaymond then sent


    him home. When Madam Simons saw how drunk her son was, she couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    Looking at her son''s haggard cheeks, she apologized to him over and over again.


    Abigail Tanner received a call from Madam Simons in the afternoon. When she heard that Yasmine


    Taylor had left and that Sebastian had promised to let her live in their house, she was overjoyed.


    She finally felt that the unfair treatment she had received back then was finally worth it.


    She packed her luggage excitedly. Madam Simons was going to send a car over early next morning


    to pick her up. She could foresee the blissful life ahead of her, where she and Sebastian would be


    holding their child''s hand and strolling on the road, talking andughing.


    "Thump! Thump!" There was a knock on the door. She walked over and opened the door. When she


    saw the person standing outside the door, her expression became slightly unnatural. "You''re back."


    Ethan Zordon walked straight into the house, took off the guitar on his shoulder, and nodded calmly.


    "Yes."


    "Where did you go this time? Why were you gone for such a long time?"


    Abigail asked while pouring him some tea.


    "It''s a national tour, so it took up a little bit of time."


    Ethan took the teacup from her hand and he nced at her bulging abdomen. He was stunned.


    Thinking of the ovting pills that he found at her home that day, he asked with a trembling voice,


    "What''s wrong with your stomach?"


    Abigail took a deep breath and knew that she had to be honest. "I am pregnant with your cousin''s


    child."


    With a snap, the cup in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces, just like his heart.


    "I will be moving into his house tomorrow. He has promised to marry me. Yasmine has also left too.


    Thank you for yourpany over the past few years. I will never forget how kind you were to me."


    she said.


    "Just stop talking!"


    Ethan growled lowly and grabbed her shoulder. "I thought you were just confused for a moment and


    you would never do anything that would cross the line. I also thought that no matter how far you had


    gone to, I would be able to pull you back to the right path. But I never thought that you would do


    something like this. I ampletely disappointed in you."


    "I''m just fighting for what belonged to me in the beginning." she insisted.


    "What was it that belonged to you? Is there a rule in this world that one would belong to another?


    You are sick. I have absolutely no idea how I could help you anymore. Don''t you dare say that I did


    not put in the effort to pull you back to the right path. Even if I wanted to, there''s no way to turn back


    anymore. I believe that one day, you will live to regret what you have done today."


    Ethan stumbled and picked up the guitar on the ground. After a few steps, he turned back and said,


    "There isn''t a need for you to remember how kind I was to you. Perhaps it would be better if you just


    forget it all. The memories between us aren''t worth reminiscing either. I don''t want to have anything


    to do with you anymore. You are no longer the Abigail I know."


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Abigail burst into tears of sadness. She thought that even if


    the whole world did not understand her, at least Ethan would understand, but now he said that he


    wanted to erase all the memories that they shared with each other. Perhaps it would be better if


    they were broken up. After all, he was just a friend, and she only wanted Sebastian now.


    Early in the morning, the luxurious limousine that was sent by the Simons family was parked in front


    of Abigail''s apartment. She came out with her luggage, thrilled. The driver came forward to take her


    luggage and said, "Miss Tanner, please allow


    __ _ n


    me.


    "Call me Mrs. Simons."


    The driver looked startled, seemingly put in a difficult position.


    "What''s wrong? I''m going to marry your young master soon. Is it that difficult for you to call me Mrs.


    Simons now?"


    "Mrs. Simons..."


    The driver called out reluctantly.


    Only then did Abigail get into the car with satisfaction, thinking that the title suited her well.


    They finally arrived at the Mansion House after driving for half an hour. When they drove past the


    main gates, Abigail red at the two guards. They had stopped her from entering the mansion


    previously. At that time, she had sworn that one day, she would be officially ushered into the house


    by the Simons.


    Now, she had finally seeded.


    Madam Simons was already waiting for her at the door. Although there was a smile on her face,


    there was an indifferent look in her eyes.


    "Wee to our house," she said.


    Abigail smiled, "All thanks to you and Dad. You all made a very wise choice."


    On the couch in the living room, Titus Simons was sitting there, deep in thought. If it weren''t for his


    grandson''s sake, he would have never let Pearl Haymitch''s daughter live in his house.


    "Dad, I''m here."


    Abigail referred to them as her Mom and Dad, as if she had lived in this family for a long time.


    "Yes, wee."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Titus nodded, acknowledging her presence. Then he continued reading the newspaper.


    "Where''s Sebastian? Why don''t I see him?" Abigail looked around.


    "He''s upstairs. He should being down soon."


    Madam Simons smiled stiffly.


    As soon as her words fell, Sebastian came down. His hands were in his trouser pocket, and the


    expression on his face was as cold as ice, without a trace of warmth. Abigail was not surprised at


    all. After all, she had schemed against him and forced the person he loved to leave him. How could


    he greet her with a smile? But it didn''t matter anymore. In the future, she would use her tenderness


    to reignite the love he once had for her.


    "Sebastian, shall we get our marriage certificate?"


    As soon as they met, she asked for the marriage certificate, seemingly afraid that there would be


    more trouble in the future. "You don''t have to hold a banquet. I''m not a materialistic woman."


    Sebastian looked at her coldly, "I can''t get my marriage certificate for the time being."


    "Why?"


    "Since Yasmine didn''t divorce me when she left, I am still a married man ording to thew." he


    smiled.


    "How could it be?!"


    Abigail couldn''t ept it. She turned around and asked Madam Simons, "Didn''t I ask you to prepare


    the divorce agreement and let her sign it before she leaves?"


    Madam Simons panicked for a moment. She stammered, "I... I gave it to her... She said she would


    sign it..."


    "How could you believe her? You should have seen her sign it with your own eyes!" Abigail stomped


    her feet angrily. This was not what she had imagined at all. Just the day before, she had received a


    phone call saying that Yasmine had left and that she would move in with Sebastian today. She


    thought that the two had already signed the divorce papers, but she did not expect that Yasmine


    would leave without a divorce. What was going on!


    Sebastian raised the corner of his mouth in derision. Sure enough, it was this woman who forced


    his wife to leave.


    "Please calm down, otherwise the child might be affected. It''s fine if we don''t get the marriage


    certificate now. After all, their marriage will be automatically annulled after two to three years."


    Madam Simons quickly tried to calm her down.


    "Two to three years?"


    Abigail widened her eyes in horror, "What if you decide to scheme against me after two to three


    years? If I don''t get the marriage certificate, my ce here won''t be guaranteed at all. Do you all


    treat me as a fool?" She was so angry that she picked up her luggage and was about to leave. The


    old couple hurried forward to stop her. "Don''t worry. You are bearing the grandson of our family. No


    one dares to do anything to you. We can write a notarized note for you."


    "Since my son has promised to let you live here, that means that he is willing to spend his life with


    you for the sake of the child. Why would you throw away the happiness you have now?"


    Madam Simons was worried about her grandson. She turned around and gestured to his son,


    signaling him to coax her. Sebastian snorted, "Leave if you want to, but know that I''m not going to


    agree easily the next time you want toe back."


    It took Abigail a lot of effort to achieve her goal. How could she leave? She just wanted to intimidate


    the couple, but Sebastian didn''t buy her trick this time.


    Sebastian turned around and went upstairs.


    Abigail pretended to stay reluctantly after the old couple persuaded her for a long time,


    Madam Simons breathed a sigh of relief and quickly ordered the servants to bring over a bowl of


    soup. She said to her, "This is the tomato soup that I had asked the cook to prepare for you this


    morning. It''s good for pregnantdies. The more you drink it, the smarter the baby will be. Here,


    have some."


    Abigail sat on the sofa, took the bowl of soup, and lowered her head to drink it.


    Madam Simons let out a long sigh of relief and rushed upstairs. She went to her son''s study and


    asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sebastian looked up indifferently.


    "Didn''t Yasmine get divorced with you? She signed the divorce agreement in front of me. How could


    you say that she left without signing it?" Madam Simons asked.


    "I''d torn up the agreement. Is there a problem?"


    Sebastian''s gaze was full of provocation. Madam Simons said angrily, "You..."


    "I don''t n to ask what you have done to Yasmine to make her leave in the end. You should


    pretend to be ignorant too so that everyone could move on with their lives." he said.


    "What did I do to Yasmine? It''s not that I didn''t ask her to stay, but she insisted on leaving, what


    could I do..." she tried to exin but Sebastian didn''t ept it.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Sebastian stood up abruptly and red at his mother fiercely, "I know who you are better than


    anyone else. I know you and Yasmine very well. If you didn''t pressure her, she wouldn''t leave no


    matter how tired and miserable she was. The fact that I did not say anything doesn''t mean that I


    didn''t know all about it. I had not spoken a word about it because I''m disappointed in you, and I


    have nothing else to say with you. The same thing happened three years ago, and history is


    repeating three yearster."


    Looking at her son''s blood- red eyes, Madam Simons was terrified. She dared not say a word.


    Abigail headed upstairs after she was done with the soup. When she saw the door to the study was


    open, she walked in and asked softly, "Sebastian, which one is your bedroom?"


    Sebastian got up and led her to the guest room. "You are staying here."


    "This is not your room, is it?"


    Abigail was dumbstruck.


    "No." he said.


    Her face immediately sank. "I want to stay in your room. I am already your woman, why should I


    stay in the guest room?"


    "I''m already treating you kindly to let you stay in the guest room. I would have arranged for you to


    live in a dog''s nest if I have one."


    Sebastian snorted sarcastically.


    "Sebastian! How could you do this to me!"


    Abigail screamed in shock, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel wronged? If you are upset, then why don''t you leave? No one is


    stopping you."


    "You!!!"


    Sebastian was sure that she would not leave, so he provoked her deliberately. The arrogance she


    had in front of the Simons couple was useless in front of him.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    "I won''t leave! I''m no longer the coward that I was three years ago!"


    "That''s good to hear."


    Sebastian Simons sneered. He turned around and whispered to her ear, "You pushed Yasmine to


    hell. Therefore, from now on, I will let you live in hell too."


    Abigail''s face turned pale.


    Yasmine Taylor finally reached F City after spending the whole day in the train. She didn''t have


    anywhere else to go. The only person she could go to was her uncle, Chuck Lorris.


    When she got off the train, her uncle and aunt had already been waiting for her at the train station.


    They rushed over excitedly to her as soon as they saw her. Her aunt held her hand and said,


    "Yasmine, I''m very happy to see you. Let me have a look at you. Why are you so thin? Have you


    been dieting?"


    Yasmine smiled bitterly, "Aunt, I''m a little tired. Let''s go back and talk about it then, shall we?"


    "Okay, okay, Chuck, take her luggage."


    The three of them took a taxi back to their residence. Yasmine looked at her uncle and aunt''s


    house. Although it was not as luxurious as the mansion of the Simons family, but it was lovely.


    Uncle poured her a ss of water and said, "You must be hungry. Your aunt is getting you


    something to eat." She nodded and asked her uncle, "What do you do for a living now?"


    "Well, what else could I do?" Chuck sighed. "Your aunt''s health is not at its best and she has to rely


    on medicine most of the time. I carry goods for people at the dock. The sry is not low, but after


    spending the money on our daily expenses, we don''t have much left for ourselves."


    "Why didn''t you tell mest time when you were in B City?" she asked.


    "We have already troubled you too much. We can''t rely on you for the rest of our lives."


    Her aunt brought a te of french toasts, "Have something to eat first. You must be exhausted after


    sitting on the train for such a long time."


    Yasmine took a slice and put it into her mouth. Her hands were trembling. She couldn''t remember


    how long it had been since she had taken a bite, but she didn''t feel hungry at all. Perhaps when one


    was truly and heartbroken, they wouldn''t starve to death easily.


    "Why do you have the time toe to F City to visit us this time? Don''t you need to work?"


    Chuck and his wife still didn''t know about her divorce, so they simply thought that she just came to


    visit them in F city.


    "I quit my job at school," she said.


    The couple was stunned. They patted on their thighs and said, "Well, you''ve already married into a


    wealthy family. You should have just quit your job from the beginning and stay at homefortably."


    "I''m divorced." she continued softly.


    "Huh?"


    The couple was so shocked that they almost dropped their jaws. "What... what did you say?"


    Chuck asked, stammering.


    "I''ve just gotten divorced. I don''t have anything left."


    "No way! You two seemed fine when we visited you thest time. Why did you divorce Sebastian?"


    Chuck and his wife couldn''t ept it at all. They thought their niece was joking.


    Yasmine''s lips twitched a few times, and huge tears welled up in her eyes, dripping into the te of


    french toasts.


    Seeing her tears, Mindy Yard realized that Yasmine was not kidding. She asked carefully, "You


    aren''t really divorced, are you?"


    "Why should I lie to you?"


    "Why then? There must be a reason. Divorce is not something you should joke about."


    Yasmine put down the te in her hand and said with tears in her eyes, "Because I can''t bear


    children."


    "Can''t... can''t bear children?"


    Mindy''s eyes widened in shock and she nced at the belly of her niece. "Are you saying that you


    are infertile?!"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded with tears in her eyes.


    "How is it that you can''t have children?" Mindy suddenly cried, "You are a healthy girl, how could it


    be?!"


    Perhaps because she couldn''t give birth herself, Mindy couldn''t ept this cruel fact either, even


    more so than Chuck.


    Yasmine began to recite the torment that she had suffered over the past six months. When it came


    to the most excruciating part, she could no longer hold back her tears. She thought that she would


    never cry again for the rest of her life. However, when she thought of Sebastian, her heart still hurt


    so much that she could not breathe.


    "These bunch of b*stards are simply not human!"


    After listening to his niece''s story, Chuck hit the table with his fist in rage. The ss on the table fell


    to the ground because of the vibration. With a snap, the ss was shattered into pieces and water


    flowed out to the ground.


    Mindy thought it was not impossible that Yasmine had been forced into divorcing her husband just


    because she was infertile. After all, the Simons were a wealthy family. Since the olden times,


    families like theirs had ced great importance on having their children to seed in their family


    businesses. Therefore, how could they ept a daughter-inw who couldn''t give birth to a child? It


    was unfortunate that her pitiful niece was caught in this miserable reality.


    "My child, why is your fate as miserable as your mother''s..."


    Mindy hugged Yasmine and cried sadly. Back then, she had witnessed her mother''s tragic fate with


    her own eyes. Unexpectedly, 20 yearster, she witnessed Yasmine sharing the same fate as her


    mother. Moreover, Yasmine was even more pitiful than her mother. At least, her mother still had a


    child even though she eventually lost her love. Yasmine however, had nothing.


    "What are you nning to do now?"


    Mindy wiped the tears from her eyes and asked distressed ly.


    "I want to live with you. Although I could find my path again somewhere else, but I have lost my


    mother and the person I love deeply. I am really lonely. I have no other rtives. You are my only


    rtives. Being with you is like being with my mother, of course..."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Yasmine paused for a moment, "Uncle, if it''s not convenient for you, then I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m not


    asking you to take me in. I just don''t want to be alone."


    "You''re not going anywhere else. You''re staying here with us!"


    Chuck stood up and walked up to her. "More than a decade ago, I was a jerk for refusing my sister


    when she entrusted you to me. Now, I will not be such a jerk again. I will take good care of you even


    if I had to sell everything off. From now on, your aunt and I will treat you like our own daughter. It


    doesn''t matter if we are poor, what matters most is that we are happy."


    "Thank you, really..."


    Yasmine shed tears of gratitude. Chuck and Mindy cried, and the three of them hugged each other


    while crying.


    After crying for a long time, Mindy got up and said, "There''s an empty room next door. I''ll tidy it up


    and let you stay there."


    "I''ll help you."


    Yasmine wiped her tears and followed her aunt to the room the next door. It was about ten square


    meters big. It was not even asrge as the secret room where she used to live in Sebastian''s


    house, but she was contented. Although the room was small, it was enough for her to start her new


    life.


    She must get herself out of this depressing life as soon as possible and start her life anew.


    Mindy saw her standing by the door in a daze and couldn''t help sighing. She thought to herself,


    "What did she do to deserve all these? She looked as if she had aged a lot, having being tortured


    by her unfortunate fate."


    She did not have the youthful glow of a 26-year-old on her face, and her eyes looked as if she had


    gone through way more in life than those who were in their 30s.


    After losing Yasmine, Sebastian indulged in alcohol every day. He woulde home drunk every


    night. Abigail Tanner was getting more anxious day by day. She found that this kind of life was far


    from what she had imagined. She hardly saw Sebastian. He would be gone whenever she woke up


    in the morning, and he would only return home after she fell asleep. He had never eaten with her on


    the same table, let alone mention or being concerned over her pregnancy. She decided that things


    could not go on like this. She gave everything up and be a part of the Simons family not because


    she wanted to live a lonely life like this. Therefore, she stayed in the living room and refused to


    sleep that night. She wanted to have a good talk with Sebastian when he returned.


    She knew that Sebastian may appear to be cold-hearted, but in fact, he was very soft inside. As


    long as she cried pitifully in front of him, he would definitely sympathize with her.


    It was not until 11 o''clock in the middle of the night that Sebastian finally came back. When Abigail


    heard the sound of the car engine from the outside, she ran out excitedly and was ready to


    wee Sebastian with the most gentle smile. Instead, she saw a scene that made her blood boil.


    Sebastian was in the car, holding a woman and whispering to each other intimately.


    She rushed forward furiously and mmed at the window. "Come out,e out now!"


    Sebastian opened the door and walked out. His body was filled with the strong scent of alcohol. He


    was drunk and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Why kind of question is that? I should be the one asking you! Just what on earth are you doing!!"


    Abigail screamed.


    The woman who was behaving intimately with Sebastian in the car also got out of the car. She


    flexed her slender waist and stood beside Sebastian. She answered him, "What were we doing?


    Can''t you see it with your eyes?"


    "You..." Abigail was so angry that she reached out and was about to p her in the face. She didn''t


    expect that the woman was strong even though she had a petite frame. The woman grabbed her


    wrist and pped her.


    "How dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? How dare you hit me!"


    Abigail covered her burning and swollen cheek and was about to go crazy. This woman had


    humiliated her! As a dignified Mrs. Simons, how could she be pped by an unknown woman!


    "Of course I know who you are. You are just a mistress who takes advantage of others to get that


    title you have now. What''s so great about it? Hmph."


    The woman held Sebastian''s arm and said in a delicate voice, "President Sebastian, the night is so


    precious for us, so we shouldn''t waste any more time here."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Sebastian nodded his head in a daze.


    "Stop right now!"


    With a hysterical roar, Abigail rushed in front of them and pushed Sebastian with all her strength.


    "What is the meaning of this? How dare you bring a wh*re back home? Are you angry at me or the


    child in my belly?"


    "Hey hey hey. You got to watch your words. Who is the wh*re now? If I were a wh*re, you wouldn''t


    be any better than me!" the woman provoked.


    "Sebastian Simons!"


    Abigail was about to copse. "Hmm? What''s the matter? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with


    what she said..."


    Sebastian smiled at the woman beside him, feeling dizzy. Then, they left Abigail behind and walked


    away.


    Theyughed together and entered the living room. Sebastian leaned against the woman''s ear and


    praised her. "Well done."


    "It''s not a big deal. As long as you''re happy." she winked.


    Abigail was still standing in the same spot as a fool. She could not ept the fact that Sebastian


    brought another woman home. When she finally came back to her senses, she immediately rushed


    upstairs like a crazy woman and pped the door to Sebastian''s bedroom. "Come out, you b*tch


    couple,e out!!!"


    Sebastian had returned to his usual cold expression and sat on the couch in the bedroom. The


    woman asked him quietly, "Is she going to shout like this for the whole night?"


    "No, she won''t. She will ask for reinforcements right away."


    Sebastian scorned.


    As expected, after Abigail got tired of shouting, she turned around and ran to the Simons couple''s


    room. She knocked hard on the door, "Mom, Dad, please get up quickly!"


    Madam Simons rubbed her sore eyes and opened the door. "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, the two of them had already heard the noiseing from outside, but they just didn''t want to


    intervene. They knew their son''s temper clearly. They also knew that Sebastian had never thought


    of letting Abigail live a good life when he allowed her to stay in the mansion.


    "Your son brought a woman back for the night! He didn''t even care about me at all. If you don''t take


    care of it, I''ll take your grandson to hell!"


    Titus Simons also got out of bed andforted her by saying, "Just calm down. I''ll go and see


    what''s going on."


    He went to his son''s room and raised his hand to knock on the door. There was no response.


    Madam Simons also went to knock on the door, but there was no response either.


    He knocked on it for a long time and said a bunch of words, but there was still no response.


    Titus sighed and said, "Forget it. He''s really stressed right now. You''d better tolerate him."


    Abigail shrieked in rage, "Who could tolerate this kind of thing? I am not an idi*t!"


    "Then what do you want us to do? We couldn''t just break the door down just because he refused to


    open the door, could we?"


    Madam Simons looked at her helplessly.


    "If you can''t control your own son, what else could you do? I don''t care. If you don''t drive that bit*h


    away today, I will not let you off easily." she screamed.


    Her words finally angered Madam Simons. She narrowed her eyes, "If we could control our son, you


    wouldn''t be standing here today."


    Abigail''s face sank. "Are you just going to let it be then?"


    "It would be better if you''d just ept it. After all, there''s nothing we could do."


    "Bullsh*t! Who could tolerate their man sleeping with another woman? If you are not going to handle


    this matter, I''ll make sure that your grandson will be in trouble!"


    Abigail turned around and was about to make her way downstairs. Madam Simons shouted coldly,


    "You better think about it carefully. The only reason you''re living in our house today is that you have


    a baby in your belly. If there''s something wrong with your baby, all your hopes will be in vain."


    Titus also said indifferently, "You''re telling us now that you couldn''t tolerate it, but have you ever


    thought about Yasmine when you did whatever that you had done? I have told you before that you


    wouldn''t have a good life even if you are married into our family. At that time, you were full of


    confidence and said that it wouldn''t matter, but now you''re crying and throwing a tantrum in front of


    us. Since you couldn''t do what you said, then you shouldn''t have yed such tricks and get yourself


    pregnant with his child. Then they wouldn''t have to go through such misery and you yourself


    wouldn''t have suffered either."


    After they were with their lecture, the couple went back to the room and mmed the door.


    "It''s so annoying. Yasmine was married to Sebastian for more than a year and they''ve never had an


    argument like that. This woman has only been here for less than a week, but she''s already causing


    amotion in the family." Madam Simonsined.


    "Just endure it. After the child is born, we have to think of a way to drive her away. Otherwise, the


    family will definitely be in chaos every day."


    Seeing that no one was supporting her, Abigail couldn''t decide whether she should leave or stay.


    Suddenly, she screamed hysterically, "Ah¡ªah¡ªah¡ª"

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Sebastian Simons and hispanion came out of the room early the next morning. Abigail Tanner


    had been waiting outside the door for a long time. She rushed to Sebastian, with the fire burning in


    her eyes, "You''ve gone too far!"


    Sebastian grabbed her wrist, which was already hanging mid-air, and said coldly, "Just leave if you


    can''t take it. If you can''t endure even this, it''ll be even more unbearable in the future."


    "I know you''re doing this to provoke me so that I would leave, but I won''t. Let me tell you, even if


    you bring ten women back and sleep with them, I still wouldn''t leave!" Abigail angrily said.


    Sebastian sneered sarcastically, "I know you won''t leave. After all, nothing in this world could sway


    a shameless person. I don''t think there''s anything that I could do that would make you leave."


    The woman next to him burst intoughter and said coquettishly, "President Sebastian, you''re so


    mean."


    The two made their way downstairs, side by side. Looking at them leaving together, Abigail once


    again let out a hysterical scream. The beautiful blueprint she had nned in her heart began to


    break bit by bit.


    Lily Adams thought it was rather strange that she couldn''t reach Yasmine Taylor through the phone


    for the past week. Lily felt extremely uneasy. Finally, on this day, she came to the Mansion House


    after After the guard reported her arrival, he led her into the living room. Madam Simons stood up


    from the couch and greeted her enthusiastically, "Miss Adams, please take a seat."


    Lily sat down and the servant served a cup of hot tea on the table. She nodded slightly and said,


    "Thank you."


    She looked around and asked cautiously, "Madam Simons, is Yasmine not home?"


    Madam Simons looked a little troubled. After thinking for a while, she answered difficultly, "Yasmine


    left. She left the mansion and the family."


    Lily''s hand trembled, and the hot tea in her hand spilled on her thigh. She ignored the pain and


    asked in shock, "She''s gone? Where did she go?"


    "She divorced my son. I don''t know where she is now." Madam Simons answered.


    "Divorce..." Lily felt dizzy. "Madam Simons, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding."


    Madam Simons'' eyes were wet, her voice choked. "We''ve wronged her. She left, deep in sorrow."


    "What happened?"


    Lily felt as if her heart was pressed by something, and it felt incredibly ufortable and irritating.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Madam Simons began to tell her the whole story. Aftering out of the Mansion House, Lily felt as


    if she had lost her soul. She couldn''t believe that bi*ch Abigail was pregnant with Sebastian''s child,


    and she also couldn''t believe that Yasmine had divorced Sebastian.


    She made her way home distractedly, and she couldn''t help crying out loud the moment she


    reached home. Poor Yasmine, how desperate and sad she must have been when she left.


    Why? Why hadn''t she told her anything about this? It had been some time since it happened, but


    she just kept everything to herself and silently endured it...


    Thinking of the desperate days before Yasmine left, Lily couldn''t stop crying. Even though she was


    her best friend, she didn''t know that Yasmine had been through so much. She felt extremely guilty.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. Her parents were far away abroad, and the only


    good friend she had was Yasmine. Now she didn''t even know where she was. She suddenly felt


    lonely.


    It felt as if her heart had been hollowed out.


    When Scott Jules got home, he happened to see Lily sobbing sorrowfully. He walked over in


    confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Lily raised her face that was stained by tears and looked at him in silence. She couldn''t say a word.


    "What happened?"


    Scott was anxious. He frowned, seemingly to have guessed something. "Did my mothere to


    trouble you again?"


    Lily sniffed and shook her head. "No."


    "Then what happened?" "Yasmine... Yasmine left Sebastian. I don''t know where she went." she


    said.


    Scott''s expression stiffened. Even though he had been married to Lily for months, his heart still


    trembled slightly when he heard Yasmine''s name.


    "Abigail is pregnant with Sebastian''s child. Yasmine couldn''t take it anymore and left in despair..."


    Lily burst into tears again.


    Scott suddenly stood up, turned around and left the house, rushing into the vast night.


    Lily was stunned for a moment, and then she started chasing after him.


    She hailed a taxi and followed closely behind Scott''s car. The car stopped at the Mansion House,


    and Lily''s heart inexplicably ached.


    Scott told the guard, "Ask Sebastian toe out immediately."


    A momentter, Sebastian came out. Under the moonlight, his face was as sharp and cold as a


    knife, making people shiver merely at the sight of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a bang, Scott punched Sebastian violently without saying a word.


    "I''ve told you before that you should let Yasmine go as soon as possible if you can''t make her


    happy. However, you still refused to let her go. Now, you''ve tortured her and let her leave in despair.


    Are you still a man?!"


    "Bang!" With another punch, Sebastian was knocked to the ground. Several guards rushed over,


    but he waved his hand and dismissed them. "This is between us."


    Sebastian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and punched him back with all his strength.


    He said frostily, "Do you still bear feelings for Yasmine until now? What kind of man are you then?


    You''re a married man, and yet you''re still thinking about another woman."


    Lily''s heart ached again. She would never see Scott behave impulsively at home. Only when he


    was facing matters pertaining to Yasmine that she could see his true self.


    The two men fought against each other until they both were injured. They only stopped when Titus


    Simons, who had coincidentally gotten home, came to break them apart.


    Scott went home in a daze with Lily trailing behind him. She remained silent as she quietly cleaned


    the wound on his face with some medicine when they got home.


    She went to the room to sleep after cleaning up the wound, while Scott sat in the living room for a


    long time. It was alreadyte in the night when he returned to the bedroom. Lily''s eyes were closed.


    However, she wasn''t asleep. She was just pretending to be asleep.


    At midnight, Scott suddenly shouted Yasmine''s name and woke up from his dream. He sat up


    quickly, forehead full of cold sweat. He dreamed that Yasmine was in danger and his heart almost


    stopped beating. He switched on the bedsidemp and was ready to go out to have a smoke. He


    was surprised to find that Lily was looking at him with her eyes open.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    He asked guiltily.


    Lily sat up expressionlessly and said faintly, "No." "Then why are you awake?" he said.


    "I haven''t slept at all."


    A trace of guilt shed across Scott''s eyes. "Would you like some water? I''ll get you a ss."


    "No." Lily endured the bitterness in her heart and asked slowly, "You dreamed of Yasmine, didn''t


    you?"


    Scott didn''t say anything. She added, "Actually, this isn''t the first time I''ve heard you calling her


    name. It''s been several times. I just didn''t say it."


    She lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked to him, took off the ring on her hand, and put it


    in his hand. "I know that you don''t have any feelings for me. I also know that you haven''t forgotten


    Yasmine. I thought that since we were married, we could just lie to ourselves and live our lives at it


    is, pretending that everything is fine. But now it seems that we can''t hold up the pretense anymore.


    There''s no point in being worried and not doing anything about it. You''d better go and find Yasmine.


    She needs someone tofort her. Maybe your appearance could touch her heart and she would


    eventually ept you. She''s my good friend so I won''t hold a grudge against the two of you. I


    promise you that I will give you two my blessings. I wish for nothing but happiness for the two of


    you." After that, she turned around and went out.


    Scott was stunned for a long time before finally getting up to run after her. On the road not far away


    from home, he grabbed Lily, who was crying with her head lowered. "What''s wrong with you? Why


    did you say all those nonsense?"


    Lily broke free from his arms and said in a heavy voice, "I''m just saying what''s in your heart. They


    aren''t nonsense."


    "I''m already married to you. You''re legally my wife, so I have to take responsibility for you!" he said.


    "But I don''t need a husband who sleeps beside me but calls the name of another woman!"


    Lily red at him and continued to walk forward. This was the first time Scott had seen her


    stubbornness. In desperation, he shouted, "Do you want to go back by yourself or have me carry


    you back?"


    Lily ignored him. He then pulled her up and carried her on his shoulder. He then turned around and


    walked back. Lily shouted in horror, "Let me go! Let me go!"


    She struggled with all her strength and her body swayed on Scott''s shoulder.


    "Do you think I''m going to allow you to wander around in the middle of the night? If you don''t want


    others tough at you, then just shut up."


    "Ow..."


    Just as Scott finished speaking, Lily bit him hard on his shoulder. He immediately put her down, his


    shoulder sore. Lily rushed to the side of the road and stretched her hand out to stop a taxi. ThereN?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    was no other way. Scott rushed in front of her, grabbed the back of her head, and kissed her on the


    lips wildly. Lily''s eyes widened in disbelief. This was the first time that Scott had kissed her so


    fiercely. She could hardly breathe.


    After the initial panic, Lily gradually became intoxicated in the kiss. She couldn''t help but grab


    Scott''s neck and respond to his kiss. Scott was confused. He didn''t know why he had the urge to


    kiss Lily at that moment. He only knew that he didn''t want her to leave just like that...


    The passionate and lingering kiss never stopped until they reached the apartment. In fact, they


    hadn''t touched each other again since the wedding night.


    After a long time, the nket was still rising and the bed was still shaking. Lily''s voice, however, had


    softened because the man was kissing her, grabbing her hand and putting it on his strong torso..."


    At this moment, Lily felt that she and Scott''s hearts were connected. It was also the first time that


    she felt that their rtionship was getting better.


    Under the sky, some people''s hearts got closer, while some got further away.


    Sebastian sat in his study with a bottle of red wine on his desk. He was holding a photo of Yasmine


    and him in his hand. It was their first andst photo together.


    The faint smile of the beauty in that photo poured into his heart like a clear spring. Her person may


    have left, but his memory of her had always been in his heart.


    He poured a ss of red wine and drank it gloomily. He put down the only photo in his hand and


    pulled the drawer open. There was a pile of photos in the drawer which he had collected over the


    days, all of which were of Yasmine.


    It was all her personal photos, most of which were found in her secret room. There were several


    photos of her when she was in college. She was so young and pretty that one could not take their


    eyes away from her. Looking at Yasmine''s cheery face, Sebastian''s heart ached terribly. He had not


    seen this smile on her face ever since she got married to him. Was his love a kind of happiness or


    harm to her?

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Sebastian Simons closed his eyes painfully and leaned wearily against the office chair. His thoughts


    fell into chaos. He did not even notice that Abigail Tanner had entered the room.


    "Do you really miss her that much? You''d rather look at her photo than to face me, a living person."


    Sebastian slowly opened his eyes and said indifferently, "Get out."


    "The more you asked me to leave, the more I won''t! My patience is already at its limits. Even if you


    don''t care about me, you should at least care about the baby in my belly. He is your child!"


    Sebastian stood up mockingly and told her clearly, "The only person I care in this world is Yasmine.


    She is the only one qualified to bear my child."


    Abigail was trembling in fury, but she still held her temper. Instead, she retorted sarcastically, "Even


    so, she couldn''t bear one."


    "Even if she can''t, I would rather be childless than to have a child that was born from despicable


    means. Children take after their parents. Hence, when this child grows up, he will be despicable too.


    He would only stain the bloodlines of the Simons!"


    Abigail was extremely furious. She pounced on Sebastian like a shrew and punched him. He didn''t


    move at all until his cell phone rang in his pocket. Then he proceeded to answer-


    chapter 181 "Hello, Leah... you miss me? Okay, I''ll go over and keep youpany..."


    He said a few words briefly, then hung up the phone. He pushed Abigail away from him with disgust,


    turned around and left decisively.


    Abigail fell to the ground with a flop and cried hysterically. This was far from the blissful fantasy that


    she had imagined. It was not the life she wanted at all. It was as if she was living in hell. This kind of


    life was not what she wanted at all, but what Sebastian wanted instead. He wanted her to live in


    hell!


    She couldn''t suppress her anger. She then got up and rushed downstairs. She took out a bottle of


    whiskey from the bar and raised her head to chug it down. It felt great!


    Madam Simons, who was making her way downstairs, happened to see Abigail chugging the


    alcohol defeatedly. She was shocked and rushed up to grab the bottle from her hand. She shouted


    angrily, "Are you crazy? How could you drink when you are pregnant? Do you want to kill yourself or


    the child?"


    "Piss off. Your son doesn''t even care about me. Why should you care about me then?"


    "If it weren''t for my grandson, I wouldn''t have bothered to care about you!"


    Abigail sneered, "You''re finally telling the truth, aren''t you? I know that you were just pretending to


    be good to me. You may seem to love me very much on the surface, but in fact, you''re always


    cursing me in your heart!" "That''s what you deserve. Look at yourself, which part of you is worthy of


    being cared about? You''re like a shrew making trouble at home all day long. What else could you do


    apart from that?"


    "Do you think I would act like this if your son had cared about me or treated me a little better?! It''s


    easier said than done, you d*mned old bitch!"


    Madam Simons'' eyes were widened in shock. The next second, her face turned red from anger.


    "How... How dare you call me old b*tch... You''re such a rude woman. You deserve to be ignored by


    a man. I wouldn''t be surprised if my son thought that you were insufferable. If I were a man, I would


    hide away as far as I could when I see you! You''re iparable to Yasmine!"


    Abigail would''ve calmed down if the conversation had ended before Madam Simon spoke. However,


    at the mention of Yasmine, she immediately lost her mind. Abigail pushed the olddy to the ground


    and red at her. "Why did you ask her to divorce your son if she was so perfect then? Since you''re


    not worried about ending the Simons'' bloodline, then you should have let her stay, and everything


    would have been fine. Heh, from the looks of it, it seems like you''re not destined to have any


    grandchildren!"


    She threw the bottle on the ground and went upstairs madly. Madam Simons stared nkly at the


    shattered pieces on the ground. She was so angry that she fainted.


    Abigail felt as if she was going crazy. She couldn''t control her temper. She knew in her heart that


    she was never like this in the past. She did not realize when it was since that she had started


    behaving in this twisted way, up until the point where she didn''t even know herself anymore.


    That night, she burned everything that belonged to Yasmine, including her photos that were in


    Sebastian''s study drawer and her clothes in the bedroom...


    A malicious smile crept across her face the moment the mes rose. The anger that she had


    suppressed in her heart was finally vented out.


    Sebastian came back from thepany and went straight upstairs into the study in the evening.


    After a while, he came out of the study again and made his way downstairs. He immediately


    questioned Abigail, "Did you touch my drawer?"


    Abigail calmly asked, "What do you mean?"


    "The photos. Where are Yasmine''s photos?"


    Sebastian pinched her wrist with a sullen face. The cold light that was reflected from his eyes was


    like a sharp sword that could prate a person''s heart.


    "I''ve burned all of them."


    Abigail answered nonchntly, "I burned her stuff, including her clothes. Since she is no longer


    here, it''s useless to keep these things in the house. We can never start a new life with these things."


    p...


    Sebastian pped her hard in the face, and Abigail stumbled and fell to the ground. She sneered,


    "Don''t p me in the face. If you want to hit me, then hit my belly. Come on, hit my belly."


    She knew how furious Sebastian was, but she still intentionally challenged his limits.


    "Do you think I don''t dare to do that?"


    Sebastian gritted his teeth and squatted on the floor. One of his palms slowly clenched into a fist but


    he was stopped by his mother who had appeared just in time. "No¡ª"


    Madam Simons rushed in front of Abigail, and Titus Simons dragged his son forcefully into the


    study. "Let''s go, we need to talk."


    Closing the door to the study, Titus suddenly knelt down in front of his son. "I''m begging you, for the


    sake of the child, don''t do that to her again... No matter how evil Abigail is, the child is innocent.


    Even if you can''t ept it, you can''t change the fact that the baby in her belly is your child. Just


    endure it for the time being, okay? After the child is born, you can do whatever you want. Your


    mother and I won''t ask anything from you anymore..."


    Sebastian stared at his father without a trace of warmth. He asked indifferently, "You used this


    method to force Yasmine to divorce me as well at that time, didn''t you?"


    Titus'' eyes darkened. He didn''t admit it nor deny it. Sebastian snorted, "I''ve never seen parents


    using such terrible ways to force their children to give in to their ridiculous demands. You are really


    amazing."


    "Your mother and I don''t like Abigail either, but we have sacrificed so much. We just want the child


    to be born safely. We don''t expect you to treat her well, at least don''t provoke her anymore..."


    Sebastian was silent for a long time. He then said coldly his father, "If you were in my shoes, would


    you be able to ept a woman who has ruined your life? Do you know what kind of trouble and hurt


    has she inflicted on me because she got pregnant?"


    "I know, Yasmine and you separated because of this matter," Titus said.


    "It would be fine if it were only this, but I..."


    Sebastian swallowed his words, veins throbbing on his forehead. He didn''t see the need to exin


    too much to his father, who refused to understand him.


    He turned around and walked out of the study. Abigail was holding a fruit knife in the living room,


    threatening to kill herself. Madam Simons and the servants paled in horror. They advised her to


    calm down and put the knife down, and that it would not do her any good if she harmed the child.


    Sebastian walked past her without even looking at her.


    His action angered Abigail once again. She cried and said, "I''m not going to listen to anyone of you!


    I will only listen to Sebastian and him alone! I will take my life today!"


    She raised the fruit knife and aimed it at her abdomen. When she was about to stab herself in the


    belly, the fruit knife fell to the ground with a snap. Sebastian, who had walked past her, turned back


    and asked coldly, "Are you done yet?"


    Abigail had initially pretended to be suicidal so that she could attract Sebastian''s attention.


    However, when she heard his words, she really wanted to die that instant. She bent down to pick up


    the fruit knife on the ground and aimed it at her wrist. She closed her eyes and slit her wrist hard.


    However, Sebastian stopped her before the wound got any deeper. There was a thin cut on her


    wrist.


    "If you want to die, why must you drag an innocent life down with you?"


    "I have tried my best to be pregnant with your child because I want to live a good life with you. If I


    had known that you would be like this, why would I want to bear this child?"


    Sebastian growled lowly, "It''s impossible for us to go back to the past from the very beginning! Since


    you''re already chosen this path, you are responsible for the baby in your belly. Hence, you must


    give birth to him even if it would cost you your life!"


    Abigail raised her head in a daze. What did he mean? Was he indirectly saying that he had


    acknowledged this child?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She felt a surge of joy in her heart. She suddenly felt that there was finally a glimmer of light in the


    dark future. Sebastian had asked her to give birth to the child, which meant that he had epted


    the child. If he epted the child, he would have to ept her sooner orter.


    That night, Abigail finally had a good sleep. In her dream, she saw Sebastian carrying a bouquet of


    roses to the maternity hospital to receive her and the child from the hospital. She snuggled in his


    arms and smiled sweetly...


    The next morning, she left the house in high spirits and was ready to go to the hospital for a


    maternity check- up. She had been feeling depressed ever since she moved into the Simons family.


    She had not gone through any maternity check until now. On the way to the hospital, she patted her


    belly with a smile, "Baby, our good days areing soon. I will check on you regrly in the future."


    When she was in the obstetrics and gynaecology department, the nurses checked her urine,


    measured her blood pressure, and did an ultrasound. During the ultrasound process, she noticed


    that the doctor''s expression seemed to be a little solemn. She asked worriedly, "Is everything


    alright?"


    The doctor whispered a few words to the other doctor beside him, and the other doctor got up and


    left. After a while, the obstetrician who was assigned to Abigail came in. Three of them stared at the


    disy screen and whispered with each after. All of them had gloomy look on their faces. Abigail


    realized that the situation might not be optimistic. She asked urgently, "What''s wrong with my


    child?"


    The obstetrician took a deep breath and said with regret, "Your child is gone..."


    "It''s gone?" Abigail''s vision ckened and she passed out.


    When she woke up, she was still lying on the hospital bed. She suddenly ran to the gynaecology


    department like a lunatic and found the obstetrician who had done the tests for her. She asked,


    unhinged, "How could my child be gone? How could he be gone?!"

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    "Abigail, please calm down. I have told you from the very beginning that pregnancy assisted by


    ovting pills may lead to threatened miscarriages, but you insisted on taking the medication.


    What''s more, you have consumed arge amount of alcohol during this period of time! There were


    symptoms of alcohol intoxication in the fetus. He probably died around two days ago."


    "Dr. Lloyd, please save him, I beg you to save him. This child is very important to me. He can''t be


    dead, he can''t be dead!"


    Abigail Tanner fell to the ground, crying. Dr. Lloyd apologized, "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it.


    You should ept the reality..."


    Dr. Lloyd was introduced by udine Tucker to Abigail. She was the one who instructed Dr. Lloyd


    to prescribe the ovting pills to Abigail. Dr. Lloyd''s husband held an important position in


    udine''spany, so it was difficult for her to reject udine''s request.


    After leaving the hospital, Abigail felt like a lifeless shell. She slumped on the chair outside the


    hospital door, staring nkly at the ground while muttering to herself, "I can''t let anyone know that


    my child is gone, I can''t let anyone know about it. What should I do..."


    This child was her only hope to stay in the Simons family. She had been in despair at Sebastian


    Simons'' indifference all this while and she finally saw some hope yesterday. But today, she was


    confirmed to have miscarried. She couldn''t ept it at all. Without the child, there would be no


    guarantee for her ce in the Simons family. She had to think of a way to protect herself.


    Yasmine Taylor rested for half a month and finally felt a little better. Looking at her uncle who would


    wake up early every day to make money to support the family, she felt that it was time for her to


    contribute to this family.


    It was time to let go of the pain. It was also time to start a new life.


    That night, when they were having dinner together, she said, "Uncle, I recalled that you have an


    acquaintance at the police station. Is he the head officer there?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" he replied.


    "Could you please ask him to change the name on my ID card?"


    "Why do you want to change your name?"


    Her uncle and aunt asked simultaneously.


    "I want to go to work," she exined.


    "Do you need to change your name before you could go for work?"


    She sighed, "I want to put an end to my past. I don''t want to live with the name of Yasmine Taylor


    anymore."


    Mindy Yard chuckled, "''Could it be that you don''t want those who know you to look for you?"


    She did not deny that it was indeed part of the reason.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to him tomorrow. It shouldn''t be much of a problem." her uncle promised.


    "Okay."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After dinner, Yasmine handed a card to her uncle. "There''s still some money in it. You can use it


    tomorrow."


    "You should keep it with you. Why should I take your money?" he refused.


    "You''ll need money to pay for your expenses, and Aunt also needs money for her medicine. You can


    keep it. I''m living here for free and I can''t bear to be a freeloader," she insisted.


    Chuck Lorris had no choice but to ept it. Yasmine then began her job search on the Inte. She


    submitted her resume to severalrge- scalepanies to apply for a job and waited patiently for


    their reply.


    Two dayster, the matter which she had asked her uncle for help with waspleted. From then


    on, Yasmine officially changed her name to Madeline Lorris, following after her mother''s surname.


    She had wanted to change her name for a long time. She had always felt that it was a disgrace to


    be a member of the Taylor family. Now, she finally had the courage to say goodbye to her past.


    From thereon, Yasmine Taylor would no longer exist in the world. In the future, her life would be


    reced by Madeline Lorris.


    Two of the fourpanies that she had submitted her resume to called her for an interview. She


    chose Goldeap Corporation, thepany which she felt was more outstanding among the two.


    The structure of thispany was quite simr to that of Simons Corporation. Perhaps because


    she had assisted Sebastian for a period of time in Simons Corporation, she felt that she had a


    greater chance of being epted.


    Yasmine was filled with joy when she received the notification for the interview, and so were her


    uncle and aunt. Her aunt said, "Yasmine, I will apany you to the shopping mall to buy a few


    sets of outfit tomorrow. You must get dressed well for the interview."


    "Well, alright."


    Yasmine agreed immediately. She brought almost nothing with her when she left the Simons family.


    She only brought some of her most treasured books with her. The expensive clothes that Sebastian


    had bought for her were all left behind.


    Her aunt said that she was foolish. It was fine to refuse the money, but she should have at least


    taken some jewelry or clothes with her. But Yasmine didn''t regret it at all. She felt that nothing was


    more important than to protect her pride for a person who''s dignity had beenpletely trampled


    on.


    Actually, she did bring back some jewelry. It was a simple bracelet. Unfortunately, the bracelet was


    too cheap. She and Sebastian bought it from the stall on Mount Emperor. It only cost 8.05 dors.


    No one would probably pick it up even if it were thrown on the road. But for her, it was the best


    memory that she had during the darkest days. On the day of the interview, Yasmine was dressed in


    a pink professional suit. She put on delicate light makeup. When she came out of the room, her


    aunt kept praising her, "Look, our Yasmine doesn''t usually dress up, but when she put on some


    makeup, she''s definitely a beauty."


    Herplexion had gotten better after two weeks of self- meditation and rxation. She would


    asionally feel a little downcast when it was silent at night, but she had been trying hard to


    maintain an optimistic attitude for the rest of the time.


    After breakfast, her aunt walked her to the door and helped her to tidy up her clothes. She said with


    a smile, "We''ll be waiting for your good news."


    "Yes, I''ll definitely seed!"


    Waving goodbye to her aunt, she embarked on the road of job- seeking with full confidence.


    Frankly, she could have easily found a job as a teacher since she had a teacher''s license, but she


    didn''t. The reason was very simple. She didn''t want to experience what Yasmine had been through


    in her life. She was now living as Madeline Lorris.


    When she arrived at the ce of the interview, she looked at the tall building in front of her. She


    couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. It seemed like it was a big enterprise.


    She arrived at the front desk and informed the receptionist of her interview. The receptionist pointed


    to the elevator and said, "The meeting room is on the ninth floor. The interview today will be held


    there." "Okay, thank you," she said politely.


    "You''re wee."


    Yasmine turned around and saw that the elevator doors were about to close. She rushed over,


    "Please hold the door."


    She entered the elevator in time and there was only one person inside. It was a man who looked


    like he was about 28 to 29 years old. He looked quite pleasant but unfortunately, he was a little too


    cool.


    He was dressed in casual clothes, with his hands tucked in the pockets of his jeans. He had single


    eyelids. When he saw Yasmineing in, he just slightly tilted his eyes.


    As the elevator slowly rose, Yasmine felt a little nervous. She didn''t know whether she had


    identally left her confidence outside the elevator doors. To relieve the tension, she turned her


    head and smiled at the man next to her. She took the initiative to chat with him. "Are you here for


    the interview too?"


    Judging from his outfit, it seemed that he was not a staff member of thepany, so she assumed


    that he was also there for the same reason she was.


    The man was stunned, but he did not speak. He just nodded his head.


    "You''re really calm. I''m a little nervous now."


    She smiled again and patted her chest, "But... I must get this job."


    "Just do your best."


    The man finally spoke, revealing a pleasant voice. "Thank you. If I seed in the interview, I''ll treat


    you to dinner."


    Yasmine was grateful that he hadforted her despite the fact that they were both rivals under


    such a tense atmosphere.


    The elevator stopped on the ninth floor with a "ding". She turned sideways and clenched her fist at


    the man. "All the best."


    "All the best."


    The man still looked graceful andidback. He took the lead stepping out of the elevator.


    Yasmine took a deep breath before entering the meeting room. She started teaching immediately


    after graduating from college. This was the first time she had attended a corporate interview. She


    motivated herself and told herself that she could do it.


    When she pushed the door open, there were already several people who came to interview just like


    her, but... where was the calm guy just now?


    She was confused, but she couldn''t care too much. She sat there nervously and waited for the


    interviewer to appear.


    About ten minutester, the door of the conference room was pushed open. Four interviewers came


    in and sat in their corresponding position. Yasmine looked up and almost jumped to her feet. Didn''t


    that... that guye for an interview? Why did he be the interviewer instead?


    She stared at hisbel ''Marketing Director: Gabriel Smith''. She was so embarrassed that she


    wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. What did she say just now? Why couldn''t she remember it at


    all...


    Gabriel was the only man among the four interviewers who didn''t wear a suit. He probably had a


    very important position in thispany that exempted him from such formalities.


    Yasmine saw him smiling at her. She was already feeling nervous before, and she was even more


    nervous now.


    The interviewers began to ask questions which were rather strange and hard to answer. Yasmine


    gave her answer muddle-headedly. She didn''t know whether they were right or wrong, good or bad.


    Anyway, she felt that there was no hope.


    How stupid she was to treat the marketing director as an interviewee. Gabriel must have thought


    that her observation skills were terrible.


    After the interview, the results were announced on the spot. The first name that was announced


    was: "Madeline Lorris."


    Yasmine raised her head in horror. She couldn''t believe her own ears. Was she epted? No way...


    Among the six people who attended the interview, only three were epted. The remaining who did


    not get in stood up and bowed before leaving. Only then did Yasmine ept the fact that she had


    been hired.


    "Congrattions! The three of you will be joining ourpany and bing one of us. You will


    come to work on time at 8 a.m. tomorrow. Someone will arrange you to the corresponding


    department..."


    Yasmine was dizzy. She only got up with her other two new colleagues after the interviewer had


    finished speaking.


    "Hey thedy in pink, wait a minute." someone suddenly called out.


    Her heart thumped and she noticed that the voice was quite familiar. She turned around and pointed


    at herself with an awkward smile on her face. "Me?"


    "Other than you, who else is wearing pink clothes here?" Gabriel gestured. "Come here."


    She braced herself to walk over. "Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    She didn''t know if it was just an illusion, but she felt that this guy had a hint of malice in his eyes


    when he looked at her...


    Gabriel looked at her with his arms crossed and blurted out, "Don''t forget your promise. You have to


    treat me to a meal."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Yasmine Taylor had never expected for her casual words to be taken so seriously. Although she


    was put in a difficult position, it would be rude for her to take back what she had said.


    What was more, Gabriel Smith was her superior, so it would not be wise to offend him. She


    struggled for a while before nodding with a smile. "Well, okay..."


    The other interviewers looked at each other. After nodding to Gabriel, they left the meeting room


    one after another.


    "There are still two hours left till lunch. Sit here and wait for me."


    After saying that, Gabriel walked out without even asking Yasmine if she was willing to wait for him.


    Yasmine rubbed her hair confusedly. She thought that everything went smoothly after she arrived in


    F City. However, she didn''t expect that she would be hit by pennies from the sky on the first day of


    her interview. She herself couldn''t tell whether it was good luck or bad luck.


    Two hours was a long time. She took a book out from her bag to read, but with something in her


    mind, she couldn''t seem to focus. Why did she have to be so talkative? Was she out of her mind in


    the morning? Why did she take the initiative to chat with strangers? If she didn''t do that, she


    wouldn''t have to sit here and wait like a fool just so that she could fulfill her promise.


    At eleven o''clock, Gabriel came to the meeting room and opened the door, "Let''s go."


    Yasmine hurriedly kept the book on the table into her bag and followed after him. After entering the


    elevator, she dared not speak again. Gabriel asked, "What are we going to eat?"


    "Anything is fine with me."


    She answered in a hurry.


    Gabriel smiled grumpily. "You''re the one who''s going to treat me to a meal. Why are you acting as if


    it''s the other way around?"


    Yasmine was startled and she immediately exined awkwardly, "I didn''t mean that. I have just


    arrived in the city not long ago, so I''m not very familiar with this ce. You can go wherever you


    want to eat. I''ll just pay the bill."


    "Okay, fine."


    Gabriel nodded meaningfully. As they went out of thepany''s entrance, Yasmine deliberately


    kept a distance from him. Gabriel had already walked to his car, but Yasmine was still lingering at


    the entrance. He waited for a while for her toe over and asked jokingly, "You don''t want to treat


    me for a meal, do you?"


    "I do," she said.


    "Then why are you so unenthusiastic?"


    Yasmine smiled stiffly, "I''m usually like this."


    "Get in the car."


    Gabriel opened the car door and Yasmine got in. He drove to a Japanese restaurant and asked,


    "Do you eat Japanese cuisine?"


    "It''s my treat. So long as you like it."


    Yasmine acted generously and made a gesture of invitation.


    The two walked in side by side and came to an elegant private room. Yasmine said to Gabriel, "You


    should order."


    Gabriel didn''t hold himself back and ordered a few popr dishes effortlessly. Yasmine looked at


    him and thought, "He was acting so coolly in the elevator, how could he just have lunch with a


    random employee like me? Did he fall in love with me at first sight..."


    "Did you say that you''ve just arrived in this city? Aren''t you from this City?"


    Gabriel raised his head and asked her.


    "Yes, I''m not," she replied.


    "Where are you from?"


    Yasmine didn''t want to tell him the truth, so she simply said, "A city."


    "Then why did youe to this city to find a job?" he continued asking.


    "My parents passed away. I came here to seek shelter from my uncle."


    Gabriel was stunned as he didn''t expect that she was an orphan. He said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I


    didn''t mean to mention your painful past."


    "It''s okay." The waiter brought the dishes in. Yasmine looked at him while eating. Finally, she


    couldn''t help but ask carefully, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Go ahead."


    "How did I get hired?"


    Gabriel put down the fork in his hand and answered yfully, "Because of your name."


    "My name?" Yasmine was confused. "What''s wrong with my name?"


    "Isn''t there the letter "a" in your name? My name is Gabriel, and your name is Madeline. That''s the


    reason you''ve been hired," he exined.


    "Just because we have amon character in our names?" Yasmine asked in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "..." Yasmine was speechless.


    After lunch, the two of them went out of the room. Yasmine went to pay the bill but she was told that


    it had been paid. She was surprised and ran to Gabriel. "Were you the one who settled the bill?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? Didn''t you say it''s my treat?" she asked.


    Gabriel smiled cynically and waved at her without looking back. "I''ll keep this favor for now. You can


    treat me next time."


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Yasmine returned home. When her aunt saw her,


    she asked in a worry, "Why did youe back sote? Did the interview go well?" She looked


    solemn at first and then smiled. She clenched her fists, "I made it!"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    Mindy Yard hugged her in joy, "I knew that with your wisdom and knowledge, you would definitely


    seed."


    Although the process was somewhat bizarre, Yasmine was still happy. She chatted with her aunt for


    a while, then she went to rest in her room. She had only slept for about half an hour when she


    suddenly woke up from her dream. She dreamed that Sebastian Simons was holding a wedding


    with Abigail Tanner. The bump on Abigail''s stomach was already huge, and their faces were full of


    joyful smiles. However, the smiles on their faces looked as if they were mocking her. When she


    woke up from the dream, she covered her chest and suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    She switched on herptop and logged onto her Whatsapp. Soon, she saw Lily''s chat thread


    shing crazily. When she clicked on it, there were at least a couple of dozens of messages


    popping up one after another.


    "Yasmine, where are you? Why can''t I get through to your phone? Have you changed your number?


    I went to your house to see you yesterday. Your mother-inw said that you left, only then I knew


    that so many things have happened to you these days. I am really sad. Why didn''t you tell me about


    it? Don''t you treat me as your friend? Reply me as soon as you see this message. I am really


    worried about you."


    "Yasmine, I texted you two days ago. Why haven''t you replied to me yet? Do you really not treat me


    as your friend anymore? I know you hate Sebastian, but you don''t have to cut ties with me. Tell me


    where you are now, and I will never tell Sebastian. He called me today and asked me if I know


    where you are. I won''t tell him. I don''t know where you are anyway. Even if I know, I won''t tell him.


    Please reply me as soon as you can! I really miss you my friend!"


    "Yasmine, you still haven''t replied to me. Are you really going topletely cut me out of your life? I


    have been very anxious this whole time. Abigail has already moved into the Simons family, and yet I


    have no news about you. Scott is still thinking about you. In short, there are all kinds of troubles, I


    also have an urge to run away from home..."


    Yasmine scrolled through the messages one by one. When she read that Abigail had already


    moved into the Simons family, her tears unconsciously flowed from her eyes. As she knew, that


    woman still won in the end. This was really the most ridiculous irony to her.


    She reached out to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes. Thest hope in her heart was


    shattered in pieces. Even though she was indignant, she could only ept the hard truth. It was


    impossible for her and Sebastian to be together ever again.


    "Lily, I''m living a good life now. You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t mean to keep all this to


    myself, but I want to get rid of my unbearable past. One day, when I could finally face my hurtful


    past calmly, I will return to see you. Now, you should protect your own happiness as well. As long as


    you are persistent, you will definitely gain something. Although I didn''t seed, I had never


    regretted my persistence. Don''t leave me any messages anymore, and don''t tell me anything about


    him. I just want a quiet life now, I wish you happiness sincerely, my dearest friend..."


    She clicked the send button and turned off theptop.


    With this, she had finally said goodbye to her past.


    The next day, Yasmine was ready for her first day at work. Sitting on the bus, she couldn''t help but


    think about Gabriel Smith. She prayed quietly that she wouldn''t be assigned to the marketing


    department that he was in.


    Although she had hoped so, the reality was often contrary to her wishes.


    When she arrived at the human resource department, the other two colleagues also arrived one


    after another andpleted the relevant procedures. The chief of the human resource department


    took out a record card, "Now I''ll announce your respective departments. Later, the assistant of each


    department wille to guide you."


    "Molly Zaneson, Business department."


    "Lydia Urs, Research and Development department."


    "Madeline Lorris, Marketing department."


    As soon as the chief human resource manager finished speaking, Yasmine blurted out, "Why am I


    in the marketing department?"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The two beauties beside her were dumbstruck and looked at her, thinking that she was intentionally


    mocking them. Everyone knew that the marketing department was the best department in the whole


    company. Others couldn''t get in even if they wanted to, but she still had an aggrieved look on her


    face after she got in. She was acting like a typical whiny privileged person.


    "Miss Lorris, do you have any opinions about the marketing department?" the chief asked sternly.


    Yasmine realized that she had misspoke. She shook her head awkwardly. "No."


    "I thought so. Each of you should pack up and report to your respective managers."


    Molly and Lydia were led away soon, and Yasmine was also led away by one of the staff. The


    assistant to the marketing department was a very delicate-looking girl. Yasmine followed behind her


    and pretended to ask casually, "Who is responsible for the allocation of new employees?"


    "Director Smith."


    The young assistant gave a short answer.


    Yasmine took a deep breath. Sure enough, the guy was targeting her.


    After a few turns, they came to the marketing department, which was the core of thepany. As


    soon as they entered the hall, she could sense the rigorous working atmosphere. The assistant took


    her to the director''s office and said respectfully, "Director Smith, this is Miss Lorris, the new staff


    member assigned to our department."


    Gabriel raised his head, "Okay, I know. Go out and prepare something for her." Yasmine scrutinized


    him in surprise. Today, he was a totally different person. Instead of wearing a casual attire, he was


    dressed in a formal suit. His hair wasbed into a nice style, which made him look like a man


    from a wealthy family.


    If he had dressed like this yesterday, she wouldn''t have mistaken him for an interviewee. In fact, she


    could not put the me on herselfpletely after thinking about it...


    "It''s our fate to meet again, Miss Lorris."


    Gabriel stretched his hand out.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Yasmine Taylor stered a smile on her face, but her voice was full of resentment. "Yes, it seems


    that this fate will go on for a long time."


    They were in the same department. Even if they weren''t going to see each other every second from


    thereon, they would still be seeing each other every day in the future.


    "You should be grateful to me for saving your life."


    There was a certain mystery in Gabriel''s words which she couldn''t understand, "What do you


    mean?"


    "If I don''t get you assigned to the marketing department, you will be definitely be allocated to either


    the sales department or the research and development department," he said.


    "And what''s wrong with those two departments?".


    "The department itself is good, but their managers aren''t. One is a 50-year-old pervert, and none of


    the beautiful female subordinates who were assigned to that department could escape from his grip.


    The other is an thirty-five-year-old virgin who had not been married yet. She nitpicks on everything


    and is hysterical all day. Would you like to have yourself assigned to those departments? Others


    couldn''t get out of there even if they wanted to. There is only one kind of person who wants to get


    in..."


    "What type?" "A masochist," he concluded.


    Yasmine was speechless.


    She snorted. At the same moment, the assistant came over and reported, "Director, the desk has


    been sorted out."


    "Okay, take Miss Lorris there and let Manager Xavier arrange some work for her."


    Gabriel patted Yasmine on her shoulder, "You can repay me for saving you by working hard."


    "Copy that, director," she saluted.


    Although Yasmine was a new recruit in the workce, she was smart. She could already


    understand the job scope very well by the first morning.


    At lunchtime, seeing that she was still busy with her work, Manager Xavier came over and reminded


    her, "Madeline, it''s time for lunch."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away," she said.


    The cafe was on the third floor. When she rushed over, there was rarely anyone waiting in line to


    get food. She got her food and found a ce in the corner, eating inrge mouthfuls. She wanted to


    finish her meal quickly and continue to familiarize herself with her job. Her goal was to be an


    excellent employee in three months.


    "No one is fighting for the food with you. Why are you eating so fast?"


    She raised her head and saw that it was Gabriel again. He really was everywhere!


    Yasmine looked around awkwardly and noticed that many people were looking at her. They were


    even pointing at her. She lowered her head and asked softly, "Director, why are you here?"


    "Don''t directors need to eat?" he joked.


    "But you don''t have to eat here," she said.


    "Then tell me, where should I eat?"


    Yasmine was speechless. She quickly ate a few mouthfuls of rice, picked up the tray and said, "I''ve


    finished my meal, please take your time."


    Around three o''clock in the afternoon, Gabriel suddenly came to her desk again when she was busy


    working. He stared at herputer screen and asked, "How is it? Are you familiar with it?"


    She nodded, "Well, I''m almost there."


    "If there is anything that you don''t understand, you could ask Manager Xavier about it, or you could


    even ask me." he offered.


    "I''ll ask Manager Xavier then."


    Yasmine answered in a euphemistic way.


    "Where do you live?" he asked.


    "Friendship Road."


    "How do you go home after work?" he continued.


    "I take the bus."


    Yasmine was a little anxious. Gabriel had been standing in front of her for a long time, and her


    colleagues were already paying attention to her.


    "Director Smith, I need to work..."


    Gabriel understood what she meant. He nodded, "You can go back to work." He turned around and


    went back to his office.


    Not long after he left, Manager Xavier came to her and asked in a low voice, "Madeline, are you


    close to the director?"


    "I''m not close to him at all. What''s wrong?" she said.


    "No way. He seems to be very close to you. The director has nevere out of the office to talk to


    the employees during working hours. Besides, I heard that he had lunch with you at noon. It seems


    strange for such a high-status person to have lunch with you if he''s not very close to you in private."


    Yasmine wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, "Manager Xavier, you are exaggerating. Maybe I''m


    not good at my work, so that''s why the director came to guide me. We just identally bumped into


    each other at lunch. It''s really a coincidence."


    "Not good with your work? You are the smartest newbie I have ever seen. I haven''t said the most


    important point here yet. An important person like Director Smith doesn''t usually eat in the cafe."


    "Ah? Where does he usually have lunch then?" Yasmine felt a little surprised. She couldn''t help but


    mutter, "No matter how important he is, he is just a director..."


    Although her voice was soft, Manager Xavier still heard her. His eyes widened in shock, "Director?


    Do you really think that Director Smith is just a director?"


    "What other identity does he have then?" she asked in confusion.


    Manager Xavier lowered his voice, "This is a secret that everyone here knows except for you.


    Director Smith is the son of the chairman. He just came back from the United Statesst year and is


    temporarily serving as the director of the marketing department. He is familiarizing himself with the


    business process here. He will take charge of thepany sooner orter."


    Yasmine gasped. "The... the chairman''s son?"


    How ignorant was she? She actually treated the chairman''s son as a rookie who came to apply for


    the job and even offered to treat the chairman''s son to a meal. If her colleagues knew about this,


    they might suspect that she had gotten in using her connection.


    Could it be that Gabriel thought she was seducing him? Seduction... God, she was on the verge of


    breaking down.


    Soon it was time to get off work. Yasmine deliberately dawdled. After everyone in the office left, she


    came to the director''s office and said openly, "Director Smith, I have something that I needed to tell


    you."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Go ahead."


    "From now on, could you please refrain froming to my desk to talk to me during office hours?


    Also, could you please avoid sitting with me during lunchtime?" she pleaded.


    "Why?" he raised his head.


    "I already know that you are the son of the chairman," she said.


    "So?"


    "I wouldn''t want others to say that I used my connection to get in." she huffed.


    Gabriel smiled disapprovingly. "But you did."


    Yasmine looked up and asked with horrified eyes, "What do you mean?"


    "You said that as long as you seed in the interview, you would treat me to lunch. Therefore, I


    hired you so that I could have that meal," he said.


    "Are you doubting my working ability?"


    Yasmine was shocked and angry.


    She thought that even if Gabriel didn''t help her, she could still be epted with her own ability. But


    this guy ruined her reputation.


    "I have never doubted your ability. The key point here is that you wouldn''t have been able to enter


    ourpany with your education background. Our recruitment this time prioritizes master degree


    holders. The six people who came for the interview are all graduate students except for you, an


    undergraduate. The other three were eliminated. Don''t you think you are here because of me?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes and waspletely speechless.


    Abigail Tanner was unable to eat nor sleep for the past two days. She was hiding the fact that her


    child was already gone. She must find a way to solve it as soon as possible, otherwise, she would


    definitely be exposed.


    On this day, she finally came up with a way to protect herself.


    When Madam Simons was about to make her way downstairs after taking a nap, Abigail called her


    from behind, "Mom, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Madam Simons turned around in confusion.


    "Do you know that your son has been very close to a woman named Leah recently?" she crossed


    her arms.


    "I''m not sure." Madam Simons said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll tell you now. Leah is an escort. You have to stop your son from getting in touch with her."


    she demanded.


    "I can''t control him."


    "What do you mean that you can''t control him? If you can''t control your own son, do you expect me


    to control him?" Abigail raised an eyebrow.


    "Just because he''s my son doesn''t mean I can control him. Yasmine used to be the one who took


    care of him."


    "What do you mean? Are you indirectly saying that I''m not as good as Yasmine?" Abigail asked


    angrily.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "I don''t need you to tell me the truth. Just answer me, are you going to take care of it or not?"


    Madam Simons was getting a little irritated by her badgering. "I said I can''t control him. If you want


    to do something about it, then by all means, go ahead."


    She turned around angrily and was about to go down the stairs, but Abigail grabbed her hand, "I


    won''t let you go unless you agree to do something about it!" "Let me go." she tried to shove Abigail


    away.


    "I won''t let you go unless you promise to keep your son away from that Leah girl!"


    "I''ve said that I can''t control him. Do you have a problem understanding my words?"


    Madam Simons pulled her hands away with force. Suddenly, Abigail missed a step and rolled down


    the stairs...


    "Ah-"


    A shrilling scream ensued. Madam Simons was petrified. Blood quickly stained Abigail''s white


    dress. The blood flowed from her thigh down to the ground, and it was ringly red.


    With a bang, Madam Simons''s mind went nk and she fainted.


    When she woke up, she found herself lying on the hospital bed. Titus Simons sat by her bed and


    looked at her with a solemn face.


    "Titus, where is Abigail? What about my grandson?"


    Madam Simons sat up immediately and asked in a trembling voice.


    "The child is gone," he said.


    She sobbed sadly when she heard that Abigail had miscarried. This was her sin. She went against


    her principles and sacrificed everything just so that she could have a grandchild. However, not only


    was the child gone now, she even had to bear the sin of killing her only grandson with her own


    hands.


    Titus'' heart was aching terribly too. He held his wife in his arms and sobbed, "Don''t cry. It''s not your


    fault. That child is not destined to be our grandson."


    "She''s pregnant for more than four months. Four months! How could I identally push her down


    the stairs? D*mn it! D*mn it!"


    Madam Simons pounded her chest. She felt so guilty that she just wanted to die at that instant.


    "Is Abigail Tanner''s family here?"


    The nurse ran over to ask in a panic.


    "We are her family. What''s wrong?" the couple quickly said.


    "When Miss Tanner learned about her miscarriage, she couldn''t control her emotions. She broke the


    IV bottle and cut her wrist with it..."


    "Oh God.."


    Madam Simons'' vision went dark and she almost fainted again. The two of them rushed to the


    emergency room. Sebastian Simons had just arrived at this moment.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at his parents with a serious face.


    "Sebastian, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I killed your child..."


    M Zordon cried uncontrobly as soon as she saw her son. Titus told him the whole story briefly.


    Sebastian''s face fell. He walked to the window silently and stared at the tall buildings in the distance


    with empty eyes. His heart was convoluted withplicated feelings. In the end, the child was


    gone. Although the child was not meant to exist in this world, he was still an innocent life after all.


    Sebastian hated Abigail, but he never hated the child. He closed his eyes and prayed silently in his


    heart that the child could rest in peace.


    Abigail was not in danger anymore because she was sent to the hospital in time. When she was


    pushed out from the emergency room, her face was as pale as a piece of paper.


    In actual fact, it was not because she was discovered in time, but because she didn''t cut her wrist


    very deeply at all from the beginning.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    Madam Simons stood in front of her bed, shedding tears of regret. Abigail Tanner shouted


    hysterically, "Give my child back, give my child back to me!"


    Titus Simons reproached coldly, "Abigail, calm down. This is not what we want either. Don''t you


    think that you''re at fault too? You have been throwing your tantrum all day long. If you hadn''t caused


    trouble, the child may not have died like this!"


    "I know that you''re just forcing me to leave. Now that the child is gone, I have no reason to stay in


    your house anymore!" Abigail screamed.


    "What are you talking about? If we were forcing you to leave, we wouldn''t have let you move in from


    the beginning. Don''t you know how much we want the child?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything! I only know that your son ignored me all day long, and you also


    constantly gave me a hard time. Every one of you simply want me and my baby to die!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Abigail cried relentlessly and tried to kill herself again. No one could hold her back. Madam Simons


    was on the verge of copsing, "What do you want from us now?"


    "I just want to be with the man I love, but now, my only hope is shattered. You destroyed my hope,


    and shattered my will to live. Is there any reason for me to keep living?"


    "Don''t worry. I promise you that I won''t drive you away. Are you satisfied now?"


    "Even if you refused to drive me away, wouldn''t your son do so? After all, I don''t have his child in my


    belly anymore!"


    "We won''t, all of us won''t do. Can you just calm down?!"


    Abigail finally calmed down. She was helped by the nurse to lie down on her bed. Madam Simons


    nced at her sadly and ran out of the ward crying.


    Sebastian Simons had been standing in front of the window in the corridor of the hospital. Madam


    Simons came up behind her son and called out, "Sebastian..."


    "Yes?" He turned around.


    "Go and have a look at Abigail. Tell her that you won''t drive her away. She is in a very unstable


    condition now, and she may take her own life at any time." she said.


    "Didn''t she just tried tomit suicide? Is she going to do it again?" he replied nonchntly.


    "I''m just worried because I was the one who caused all of this. My hands are now covered with


    blood. Three years ago, I identally killed her parents, and now I have killed my own grandson. If


    she dies because of me again, my conscience will not be at peace for the rest of my life..."


    "If that''s the case, why did you push her down the stairs?" he asked.


    Madam Simons'' eyes widened in shock and she asked incredulously, "Do you also think that I had


    intentionally pushed her down the stairs?"


    "I''m just saying. You should not have argued with her at the staircase, especially since she has


    been behaving like a maniac all day long. Even if you don''t push her, she may roll down the stairs


    herself."


    "It''s toote to say anything now. The most important thing is that we can''t let her die. You can do


    whatever you want to her once her physical and mental state recovers," she said.


    Without a word, Sebastian walked straight past his mother and went into Abigail''s ward.


    When Abigail saw himing in, her tears immediately fell and she turned her head away with


    grief.


    "I know that you got yourself pregnant with my child so that you could live in our house. You don''t


    have to be discouraged even if the child is gone. If you want to live there, you can continue to do


    so."


    After that, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    "What about you? Are you still going to ignore me?" she asked.


    "Don''t expect too much from me. I don''t owe you anything."


    Sebastian nced at her with a chilly look and walked out of the room determinedly.


    After staying in the hospital for a week, Abigail could finally leave the hospital. She went home and


    rested for three days before she was able to walk. Her body had taken a toll during the past week.


    She rolled down the stairs and cut her wrist. She hurt herself again and again just so that she could


    continue staying with the Simons.


    After losing her child, she became much more docile. She was no longer as unreasonable as


    before. Every night, when she saw Sebastian working in the study, she would send him a cup of hot


    tea. Knowing that he didn''t want to talk to her, she would just put the tea down on the table without a


    word and leave.


    Such peaceful dayssted for more than ten days. Sebastian rarely talked to her, but he stopped


    bringing women back to provoke her like he did before. It was not because he had forgiven her, but


    because he saw his mother living in guilt every day. He didn''t want to put too much burden on her.


    After Abigail''s body recovered, he would let her leave at her own will and put an end to the doomed


    history between them.


    On this day, Sebastian went home to pick up a document. When he was about to make his way


    downstairs, he bumped into a maid at home. He asked casually, "What are you doing?"


    The maid replied respectfully, "I was washing Miss Tanner''s clothes and found a report in her


    pocket. I''ll send it to her."


    Sebastian frowned, "What report?"


    The maid handed him a crunched ultrasound report. "This one."


    Sebastian unfolded it and saw that it was an ultrasound report. The test result showed that it was a


    dead fetus. He thought it was the result of the examination in the hospitalst time, so he gave it


    back. As he walked downstairs, he suddenly thought that something was wrong. "Wait a minute."


    He stopped the maid.


    "Show me the report again."


    He took the ultrasound report and looked at the date column. Suddenly, his face turned green.


    "I''ll keep this first. Don''t tell anyone about this," he said.


    The maid nodded in confusion. "Okay."


    Sebastian made his way downstairs and walked past theundry room. When he saw a pile of


    Abigail''s clothes on the ground, his face darkened.


    In the evening, he came back before dinner time, which was really unusual.


    Abigail was overjoyed to see him, so she went forward to take off his coat. She looked like a


    responsible and good wife. Halfway through dinner, Sebastian spoke calmly, "How did you lose your


    child?"


    Everyone was stunned. Abigail answered in a daze, "Shouldn''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I hope you can tell me yourself." he said.


    Abigail nced at Madam Simons and said softly, "I was identally pushed down the stairs by


    Mom, and I ended up miscarrying."


    "Are you sure?" he questioned.


    Abigail''s heart skipped a beat. She seemed to be a little panicked, but she stood firm with her


    answer. "Yes." "Do you want to think about it again before answering?" Sebastian narrowed his


    eyes.


    "What the h*ll are you doing, Sebastian..."


    Madam Simons was a little embarrassed. Wasn''t he just rubbing salt on her wound?


    "Have you thought it through? Answer me, how did you miscarry?" he said sternly.


    "I''ve already said it, and I don''t want to repeat it anymore."


    Abigail''s eyes flickered as she got up and prepared to go upstairs.


    "Then what''s this?"


    Sebastian took out the ultrasound report from in his pocket, pped it on the table and said, "The


    incident happened on the 19th. Why did the report on the 15th already show that the child is dead?"


    "What?"


    The Simons couple sprang to their feet.


    Abigailpletely panicked. She trembled and picked up the report on the table and looked at it


    repeatedly. "It''s a mistake. The hospital must have made a mistake on the date."


    "Are you still going to put up an act? I have looked into this matter. It was udine Tucker who


    introduced Dr. Lloyd to you. You conspired with each other from the very beginning, including the


    result of the miscarriage. You didn''t miscarry because you fell down the stairs, you hid the truth and


    deceived our whole family. You are so good at scheming. Do you want to stay at our house that


    badly? Just stay here as long as you wish then! I don''t care!"


    Sebastian turned around and went upstairs. He quickly packed some clothes and walked down with


    his luggage.


    "Where are you going?"


    Madam Simons grabbed her son''s hand.


    "All these tragedies were caused by you. You can deal with them yourselves," he said sarcastically.


    "Sebastian, don''t leave. I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I did what I did because I loved you so


    much. I don''t want to leave you. I''m sorry, please don''t leave..." Abigail cried while pleading.


    "Get lost!"


    Sebastian roared angrily, "I don''t want to see you anymore. This is my final reminder to you."


    Final means thest time. He reminded her for thest time that he didn''t want to see her again.


    Titus rushed to his son and shouted in anger, "Are you leaving us just because of this woman?!"


    Sebastian answered indifferently, "I''ve had enough of this family. Didn''t you want to have a


    grandson? You even knelt down and begged Yasmine to divorce me in order to have a grandson.


    Now it''s time for you to reflect on your behavior."


    Sebastian left without looking back. Abigail was not Yasmine, obviously, she could not hold


    Sebastian back. Looking at her son''s back, Madam Simons suddenly realized that everyone else in


    this family was gone.


    "Sebastian... please don''t leave... please don''t Abigail cried at the direction where Sebastian''s figure


    disappeared. She did not know that it was all because of her.


    "You d*mned woman! Are you satisfied now?"


    Madam Simons suddenly rushed to her and pped her like a madman. "Get out of my house! You


    d*mned woman! Get out!"


    She hadpletely broken down. She had forced her daughter-inw and her son out of the


    house. In the end, she had nothing at all. Her perfect family had been destroyed into smithereens


    just like that. Madam Simons was heartbroken.


    Abigail was driven out by the servants of the Simons family, and the suitcase she had brought with


    her was also thrown out. She cried and fell to the ground. She felt wronged and indignant. She


    screamed wildly, but she could not vent her anger and frustration.


    The ce that she had rented had been repossessed, and her purse was in the guest room of the


    Simons family. However, no one was willing to open the door for her even if her voice was hoarse


    from shouting.


    She carried her luggage dejectedly and came to udine''s residence. When udine opened the


    door and saw her tear-streaked face, she frowned. "Don''t tell me that you were kicked out?"


    "Yes."


    She burst into tears.


    "Why? Aren''t you pregnant with their grandson? Why are you kicked out?"


    udine still didn''t know about Abigail''s miscarriage.


    "The child is gone."


    Abigail told the whole story in tears. She thought that udine would definitely sympathize with her


    after listening to her, but she did not expect udine to suddenly get angry and scold her in a fit of


    rage. "Are you out of your mind? You spent all day drowning your sorrows just because Sebastian is


    cold to you. You were simply asking for trouble. It''s already easy for those who conceived naturally


    to miscarry, but you decided to throw tantrums all day and drink alcohol despite knowing that you


    had conceived through artificial means. Just like what you are, even if the child was born, he would


    also be a lunatic!"


    "Then what should I do? Sebastian was either bringing women back or thinking about Yasmine. I


    am a woman, how could I bear it?!!" she screamed.


    "Do you think it''s that easy to be the daughter-inw of the Simons family? You can''t do


    anything without patience. Sebastian has just lost his lover, so it is only normal that he would


    behave in an extreme manner. If you were any smarter, you should have calmed down and melt his


    ice with your tenderness. But now, you''ve ruined our ns just because you were impatient and


    reckless. All of our previous ns are in vain now. It wasn''t easy to force Yasmine to leave. Now


    that you''ve been driven away, she wille back sooner orter. You''re really a fool!!"


    With a bang, udine closed the door of her room. "udine, please listen to my exnation.


    udine, open the door. I''m willing to do anything you ask of me. Please open the door..." she


    pleaded.


    "Get away from me. I don''t want to see such a useless fool anymore!"


    Abigail''s legs went limp and she fell to the ground. It turned out that udine had never regarded


    her as her daughter. She was just a pawn with value. Now that she had lost her value, udine did


    not hesitate to abandon her.


    She didn''t have a penny, and the only person she could rely on had also given up on her. She had


    no way out. She came to Ethan''s apartment shamelessly. She knocked on the door, but a stranger


    stood in front of her. "Who are you looking for?"


    "Isn''t Ethan Zordon living here?" she asked.


    "I don''t know. I bought this house from an agent a week ago."


    The man mmed the door shut. This was the third time that she had been shunned away tonight.


    She wandered on the street without a direction and thought of what Ethan had said before. "One


    day, you will have nothing left." She burst into a heart-wrenching cry. The biggest irony was that her


    future had been predicted by others...


    In the beach vi, Sebastian stood in front of the French window with a ss of red wine in his


    hand. He stared at the boundless sea in the distance.


    Fynn Jaymond came behind him and called softly, "President Sebastian." "Do you still not know


    where she is?"


    "No, I''ve been searching everywhere. There''s no one named Yasmine Taylor. There are a few


    people with the same name, but none of them is her." he said.


    "Where do you think she had gone to?"


    "Mrs. Simons may have gone abroad. If she is in the country, then it would still be easy to search for


    her, but it will be difficult to look for her if she goes abroad. After all, there are so many countries


    and cities in the world. Finding someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "I don''t think so."


    Fynn raised his eyebrows in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    "When she left, she left all her credit cards. She couldn''t go abroad without financial support. The


    only possibility is that she changed her name."


    "Changed her name?" Fynn patted his head, "Yes, why didn''t I think of that? I''ll continue to


    investigate."


    "No need."


    Sebastian turned his head in sorrow. "She changed her name because she didn''t want me to look


    for her. If she was so determined to leave me, then what''s the point of finding her back?"


    Fie swallowed thest bit of red wine in the ss. Fie closed his eyes and thought sadly in his


    heart, "Even if you wanted to escape from me, is it really necessary to escape to a ce that I


    couldn''t find you? Yasmine, I won''t look for you anymore. You must be tired of this kind of life. If you


    want to be free, then I''ll let you go..."

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    After the series of tragedies that had happened in the house, Madam Simons was depressed all


    day. On this day, she received a phone call from udine Tucker, who asked her out for a chat.


    She didn''t want to go, but she felt guilty if she didn''t. She forced herself to ept the invitation.


    Sitting in the high- end coffee shop, M Zordon looked rtively haggardpared to udine''s


    radiantplexion. udine raised her chin triumphantly and sarcastically said on purpose, "Are


    you having a bad time recently? You look terrible."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    M didn''t want to speak nonsense with her.


    "Nothing much. I just heard that you''re going to have a grandson soon, so I want to congratte


    you in advance."


    udine''s words poked exactly at Madam Simons''s sore spot. Her face fell, "You don''t have to say


    such words. I know what kind of person you are better than anyone else."


    "Really? Do you know me as well as I know you?"


    M did not speak. udine sneered, "Others may think that you are dignified, knowledgeable, and


    sophisticated. But in truth, you are just a mistress who stole someone else''s fiance."


    "udine Tucker!"


    Madam Simons was furious and her face turned livid. "Don''t cross the line."


    "How did I cross the line? You snatched my man away. Do I not even have the right toin?


    Considering how others would usually treat mistresses, I''m already very polite to you."


    "I didn''t steal your man. Instead, you should me yourself for being so overbearing that you


    couldn''t win Titus'' heart," she said.


    "Oh, yes, I''m definitely not as skilled as you are when ites to seducing men. But now, you


    should have been punished, right? I heard that your son was also entangled with a mistress and


    had just divorced his wife. I am really happy to hear this news. I didn''t expect that you would one


    day fall into this state. Your family was turned upside down by the mistress, and your son and


    daughter-inw had all left, hahaha..."


    When Madam Simons saw that udine was mocking her, she pped the table furiously and said


    with her teeth gritted, "Even if I''m not living a good life now, you''re not any better than me. Now


    you''re alone all the time and your son has married a daughter-inw that you''re not satisfied with.


    What rights do you have tough at me?"


    "I''m not satisfied with my daughter-inw, but if I want her to give birth to a grandson, she will do it


    without saying a word. Could you do that? Your son loves your daughter-inw so much, but too


    bad she''s infertile. Oh, if Titus could foresee today, he would have carefully chosen his partner at


    the beginning. Choosing the wrong woman would destroy his life. It seems that there wouldn''t be


    any sessor for your huge family business." Swoosh...


    M couldn''t bear it anymore. She sshed a ss of water at udine''s face, "We will see. Let''s


    see who will be thest tough."


    Staring at her back, udine''s eyes lit up and smiled cruelly. "Let''s wait and see, M Zordon!"


    Yasmine Taylor got off work a littlete this evening, and thest bus had already left. When she


    was standing at the intersection, feeling frustrated, a silver-grey Hummer stopped in front of her.


    "Miss, do you need a ride?"


    She nkly looked at the person who was talking to her in the car. "Director Smith..."


    "Come on up. It''s free," he offered.


    Seeing that it waste, she hesitated for a few seconds and gave in.


    "I heard from Manager Xavier that you''re very smart. You learned everything as soon as it''s been


    taught to you." he said.


    Yasmine replied humbly, "Manager Xavier spoke too highly of me. I''m not as good as he said."


    "Really? When I first saw you, I also thought that you were smart. Are you saying that there is


    something wrong with my judgment?"


    Yasmine''s scalp tingled as she heard what he said. "There''s nothing wrong with your judgment, I''m


    the one who''s wrong..."


    "Perhaps I''m good at adapting." she finally said.


    Gabriel Smith gave her a knowing smile and said nothing. The car stopped in front of Chuck''s


    house. Gabriel got out of the car and opened the door for her like a gentleman. He looked at the old


    building in front of him and asked, "Do you live here?"


    "Yes," she answered.


    "Will you be inviting me in for a while?"


    "It''s toote..."


    As soon as Yasmine finished speaking, her Aunt came out of the house with a basin of water in her


    hands. When she saw Gabriel standing in front of Yasmine, she walked over and asked, "Yasmine,


    who is this?"


    "Hey, isn''t your name Madeline?" Gabriel asked.


    "It''s my nickname."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After Yasmine exined in a low voice, she introduced, "He is my boss, Gabriel Smith."


    Then she unnaturally turned her gaze at Gabriel, "This is my Aunt."


    Gabriel immediately reached out, "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Aunt."


    When Mindy Yard heard him calling her Aunt, she was extremely ttered. She put down the basin


    in her hand, dried her hands on her clothes, and then shook hands with him.


    "Hello, do you want toe in and have a drink?" she said.


    "Well, it wouldn''t be a disturbance, would it?"


    "No, no, pleasee in."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened and she was about to stop him, but Gabriel had already stepped into the


    house with her Aunt.


    She didn''t know what Gabriel was thinking. After entering the house, she took a pair of pajamas and


    went to the bathroom to take a bath. She purposely hid inside and didn''t go out. Half an hourter,


    her Aunt came to knock on the door. "Yasmine, why did you take so much time in the bathroom?


    Your boss just left."


    As soon as she heard that Gabriel had left, her uneasy heart was relieved. She put her clothes on


    and went out of the bathroom.


    "Yasmine, tell me honestly, is your boss interested in you?"


    When Mindy saw hering out, she rushed over and asked curiously.


    "No, I''ve only been in thepany for a few days. I''m not that charming," she said.


    "But I think he seems to like you. Just as you said, you have only been in thepany for a few


    days. Why would him, as a boss, send an employee home?" Mindy didn''t believe her.


    "He''s just being generous."


    "Hey... don''t treat your Aunt as a fool. I''m telling you, this person looks quite reliable. He is definitely


    more reliable than Sebastian. Don''t miss this opportunity and think about it carefully."


    Yasmine touched her forehead and sighed. She said clearly, "Aunt, I''ve just walked out of a broken


    rtionship. I won''t get into another now, okay?"


    After that, she went straight back to her room and closed her door quickly.


    As days passed by, Yasmine gradually got used to her peaceful life and also, the nights without


    Sebastian Simons.


    She thought that the people in her past would no longer have anything to do with her, but she did


    not expect that on this day, there was an uninvited guest at her uncle''s house.


    This man was none other than Richie Lind, whom Yasmine and Chuck Lorris knew very well.


    When Mindy saw Richie at the house, she was panicked and confused. She quickly called her


    husband. Chuck hurried back from the dock.


    "Boss Lind, is there a reason that you''vee to my house?"


    Sitting on the couch in the living room, Chuck asked with an unhappy expression.


    Richie took a sip of tea and replied slowly, "I''m not looking for you. I''m looking for Yasmine, your


    niece.


    I heard that she had divorced Sebastian. I''m here to ask if she wants toe back to our family. If


    she is willing, our doors are open to her at any time."


    "Boss Lind, I appreciate your kindness on behalf of my niece. But it''s a pity that she is not here."


    Chuck said.


    "Where did she go?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. We''ve lost contact with her for a long time."


    Chuck gestured at his wife. Mindy understood his meaning and immediately went to Yasmine''s


    room to hide all her photos and belongings. "Really?" Richie doubted.


    "Absolutely."


    Richie looked at the direction of the door, where there was a pair of women''s shoes. He was very


    sure that the shoes belonged to a young woman, and they were definitely not worn by Mindy.


    "In that case, would you mind if I live in your house for a few days? It wouldn''t be too much of a


    burden, would it? After all, we had a good rtionship before." he said.


    Chuck''s eyes widened in surprise and he said awkwardly, "Our house isn''t much and we don''t have


    many rooms. It would be better if you stay in a hotel."


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll take it as you''re feeling guilty for lying to me. Your niece must be living here.


    What do you think about meing to guard your door every day?" Richie threatened.


    After a brief silence, Chuck knew that Richie was not easy to deal with. He nodded in agreement,


    "Well, Boss Lind, if you want to live in my small ce, just do it. It doesn''t matter how long you live


    here."


    Hearing that her husband had agreed, Mindy turned around and ran to the kitchen to call Yasmine.


    The phone was soon connected. Yasmine lowered her voice and asked, "Aunt, what''s the matter?"


    "Yasmine, things are bad. Richie Lind is at our house."


    "Richie Lind?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath and asked, "Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know either. He suspects that you were with us. Now he insists on living in our house for a


    few days. Your uncle has no choice but to agree. What do you think we should do about this?"


    Yasmine calmed down quickly after the initial shock. She said, "Aunt, if he wants to live in the


    house, then let him. I''ll hide outside for a few days, and I''ll go back once he leaves."


    "Then what if hees next time? Why don''t youe back and tell him directly that you don''t


    want to go back with him?"


    "No, I know Richie very well. If he waited for me a few days and couldn''t find me, he wouldn''te


    next time. But if he was sure that I was here, I would be in trouble in the future. He would bother me


    every other day. He might evene up with some evil plot to attack you and uncle and force me to


    surrender." she said.


    Mindy thought it made sense. "Well alright, don''te back first. If he leaves, I''ll inform you. He


    might just be joking after all. He won''t really live in our house. I''ll call youter."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Yasmine was feeling a little downcast. She didn''t expect that Richie had not


    given up on her and even came to her uncle''s ce.


    It was getting dark, and it was time to get off work. Yasmine didn''t leave thepany, and she


    didn''t know where to go either. So she decided to stay to work in the office, waiting for her Aunt''s


    phone call.


    At half-past eight, the phone call finally came, but it was not good news. "Yasmine, Richie didn''t


    leave. He''s really staying here."

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    "What? He''s really staying?" Yasmine Taylor frowned.


    "Yeah, what an annoying b*stard. I''m so pissed off."


    Yasmine rubbed her forehead, "Okay, I''ll hide outside for a few days. Be careful with him."


    "Alright! You should take good care of yourself too..."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, a voice suddenly called out behind her, "Do you owe someone


    money?"


    She was shocked and looked back in panic. "No."


    "Then why must you hide outside for a few days?" Gabriel Smith asked.


    Yasmine red at him embarrassedly. "Why did you eavesdrop on my conversation?"


    "I just happened to walk past here. I overheard it identally." Gabriel smiled grumpily. "Do you


    need help?"


    "No, you can''t help me," she said.


    "What''s the matter? How would you know that I can''t help you if you don''t tell me about it?"


    Yasmine was annoyed. She didn''t want to talk much to him so she got up and walked to the pantry.


    Gabriel followed her. "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    He took a cup to get some coffee while waiting for Yasmine''s answer. Yasmine was annoyed by his


    questions, so she told him frankly, "I was engaged to a man when I was twelve, but then I married


    another man. Now I am divorced, so the father of my ex-fiance ising after me. He wants me to


    go back to his son."


    "... Ahem." Gabriel choked on his coffee. He raised his head in shock. "You were married?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Gabriel couldn''t believe what he had just heard. The woman in front of him was at most twenty-five


    or twenty- six years old. Her skin was fair and her figure was beautiful. She didn''t look like a


    divorced woman at all.


    "Why would I even tell you this?" Yasmine rolled her eyes.


    "But you have to mention it at least," he said.


    Yasmine scrutinized him with a scowl. "Why should I mention my rtionship status to you? Do you


    have any improper thoughts about me?"


    Gabriel was silent. Yasmine huffed and said, "It seems that it''s true. You have feelings for me. Now


    that you heard I''m a divorced woman, you didn''t even have the courage to admit it."


    "I was just thinking that... your love life is reallyplicated..."


    "I''ve never said that I''m a simple person."


    Yasmine shrugged and put down the cup in her hand. She turned around and went out of the


    pantry. After cleaning up her desk, she picked up her bag and left thepany. She came to a hotel


    near thepany. When she was ready to register and check in, she realized her ID card was not


    with her. As a result, she had to leave awkwardly and wander on the streets.


    Honk honk. A car was honking behind her. She looked back in confusion. It was Gabriel, who had


    been haunting her all day.


    "What?" She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Are you homeless now? If you refer to me as a good friend, I''ll take you in for a night."


    What? She turned her head grumpily, "Who wants you to take me in?"


    Gabriel got out of the car and handed her a bunch of keys. "Okay, you''re lucky that I''m such a kind


    person. Go ahead. No. 1061, the fourth building of Soarity Apartment. It''s my spare apartment and


    I''ll lend it to you for a few days."


    "No, thanks, I have a ce to live."


    Yasmine refused to ept his kindness.


    "Don''t be stubborn. You can''t go home, and you don''t have your ID card with you. Where are you


    going to live? Are you going to sleep with beggars on the overpass?" he asked.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Yasmine was tempted to ept his offer. Gabriel


    understood her concerns. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in divorcees."


    Seeing that he wasn''t joking, she epted his offer and said, "Thank you."


    "Come. I''ll send you there." Richie Lind stayed in Chuck''s house for five whole days, but Yasmine


    never came back. He asked around during the day, but he couldn''t find a woman named Yasmine


    Taylor. Finally, he believed that Yasmine didn''te to her uncle. On the fifth day, he left with his


    luggage.


    Yasmine was happy to receive a phone call from her uncle. After getting off work, she ran to the


    director''s office and put the key on Gabriel''s table. "Thank you for your help in the past few days. I


    can go home today."


    Gabriel raised his head, "Congrattions. Are you leaving now?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    "I''ll send you," he said.


    "You don''t have to¡ª"


    Yasmine didn''t get to finish her sentence, and Gabriel had already left the office. She sighed


    helplessly and followed him out.


    When she arrived at her uncle''s house, her aunt was already waiting at the door. They saw Gabriel


    for the second time, and Mindy Yard was already familiar with him. She greeted him warmly, "Mr.


    Smith, thank you for sending our Yasmine home again."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "You''re wee. I was heading towards this direction too."


    "Yasmine is so lucky to have met such a good superior like you." Mindy looked at her niece and


    asked, "Where did you stay for the past few days?"


    "She stayed at my ce."


    Before Yasmine could answer, Gabriel had already answered it for her.


    "Ah? Did you live together?"


    Mindy was startled.


    "No! I stayed at his vacant apartment. He lent it to


    __ _ n


    me.


    Yasmine quickly exined when she saw that her aunt had misunderstood.


    "Oh, I see..."


    Mindy smiled awkwardly. "Mr. Smith didn''t make it clear. I thought you were..."


    Once again, she let out an awkwardugh.


    "By the way, I''ve prepared a lot of dishes today. If you don''t mind, Mr. Smith, why don''t you stay and


    eat with us?" Mindy offered.


    "Aunt, it''s alright. He''s not used to the meals that we usually have."


    Yasmine did not want Gabriel to stay.


    "It''s okay. It''s my pleasure to be invited in for a meal. I most certainly wouldn''t mind."


    Chuck Lorris had also just gotten off work. The four of them sat around the square dining table.


    Apart from Yasmine, everyone else at the table were all chatting happily. Gabriel was an excellent


    conversationalist and a good drinker. After a few sses with Chuck, he had won Chuck''s favor.


    The meal was filled with liveliness. After dinner, Yasmine went to the kitchen to do the dishes. Mindy


    secretly asked Gabriel, "Gabriel, to be honest, are you somewhat interested in Yasmine?" Gabriel


    was cool as a cucumber. He smiled calmly, "A little bit."


    "Do you know... that our Yasmine was divorced?" "Yes," he said.


    Mindy was quite surprised. "You know that she''s divorced, and yet you are still interested in her?"


    "I like her because she has something that is worthy of my heart. It has nothing to do with whether


    she has been divorced or not."


    "Oh, my God, Gabriel, you''re so kind. It''s a blessing for Yasmine to meet you, but unfortunately..."


    "Unfortunately?" he asked.


    Mindy''s nose twitched, and she told Gabriel about the painful past that her niece had experienced.


    Gabriel was shocked when he heard that, and he also sympathized with Yasmine''s plight. He asked


    sadly, "You said her ex-husband is rich. What''s his name?"


    If he was a businessman, Gabriel believed that he would definitely know him.


    "His name is..."


    Before Mindy could answer, Yasmine had already finished washing the dishes and came out of the


    kitchen. Seeing that Gabriel had not left yet, she immediately ushered for him to leave. "Director


    Smith, it''s veryte. My uncle has to get up early tomorrow to work at the dock. Shouldn''t you... go


    home?" She said with a fake smile.


    Gabriel wanted to say something but he swallowed his words back in the end. He stood up, "Well,


    then I won''t bother you anymore. Thank you for the dinner. I had a good meal."


    Mindy smiled from ear to ear, "I''m really d that you like it. If you like it, you cane over next


    time." She pushed her niece and said, "Yasmine, send him off."


    "Why should I send him off? His car is just in front of the door." Yasmine frowned.


    "What are you talking about? He had taken you in for a few days. Go now." Mindy scolded.


    Yasmine was pushed out reluctantly by her aunt.


    Standing in front of Gabriel''s car, Yasmine said seriously, "Thank you for your kindness. I''m sorry to


    have troubled you for the past few days."


    "No problem." Gabriel stared at her dark eyes and suddenly said, "Let''s date."


    Yasmine raised her head in shock and said after a while, "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk. I''m serious."


    Gabriel really didn''t look like he was drunk. Yasmine thought for a moment and refused


    euphemistically, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be in a rtionship. I especially don''t want to be dating a


    rich man."


    "Why?"


    "Because the life of the rich is not suitable for me."


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but Gabriel stopped her. "I know everything... your past


    too. Just give me a chance and let me take care of you, okay?"


    Yasmine was startled and she refused once again. "I''m sorry, I really don''t want to be in a


    rtionship. I can take care of myself."


    She left decisively. Gabriel stared at her back and suddenly shouted, "I don''t mind, I don''t mind that


    you were divorced, and I don''t mind that you can''t have children. Despite your pathetic past life, you


    are perfect in my heart just like the first time when I saw you!"

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    The Simons couple came to the beach vi a week after Sebastian Simons had moved out. The


    three of them sat across each other. Sebastian said darkly, "What do you want from me?"


    "Are you really going to stay here forever and never step into the Mansion House again?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I don''t intend to go back now."


    Titus Simons snorted angrily. "Even if your mother and I were in the wrong, you shouldn''t leave us


    alone. What do you regard your home as? A hotel that you cane and leave whenever you


    want?"


    "I''ll never go back then," Sebastian said.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    Titus was furious. "Well, it''s fine if you don''t want toe back. This is the first and thest time that


    I woulde here and ask you toe home. There won''t be a second time. Let me put it bluntly.


    If you don''te back, I won''t leave a penny to you. After I die, I will donate all of my property."


    Sebastian sneered, "Do whatever you want. I''m going to set up my ownpany anyway."


    "You..."


    Titus'' chest hurt out of anger. Madam Simons didn''t say a word from the beginning to end, she was


    just dwelling in her tears at the side. "From tomorrow on, you will take charge of Simons


    Corporation again. This way, you wouldn''t obsess about having grandchildren all day long until you


    lose the basic principles of a human being." Sebastian said sarcastically.


    "I''ll ask you one more time. Are you serious?"


    "Yes."


    Sebastian''s affirmation infuriated Titus. He was also a stubborn man when he was young. Sebastian


    was somewhat simr to his father in certain aspects.


    "I''ll take over thepany then! Don''t think that I''ve lost touch with the business field just because


    I''ve left five years ago. Don''t think that Simons Corporation wouldn''t be able tost without you.


    Everyone will still move on with their lives even if you''re not here!"


    "That''s good then. I hope that after returning to the business industry, you can make Simons


    Corporation great again," he said.


    At this time, the father and son duo hadpletely turned against each other, and Madam Simons


    was stuck between them. Apart from being sad, there was nothing else she could do to change the


    situation.


    Sebastian called Fynn to meet him that night and asked, "How''s the registration of the new


    company going?"


    "It has been registered sessfully."


    Fynn Jaymond then sighed, "President Sebastian, are you really going to set up a new business?"


    "Yes," he answered. "What about me? I''m grateful to Old Master Simons for the chance that he had


    given me, and I''m grateful for your guidance. I''m in a difficult position now." Fynn frowned.


    "You can stay in Simons Corporation."


    "Why?"


    "My father has not been involved in thepany''s affairs for five years. He needs an outstanding


    person to help him." Sebastian said in a low voice.


    Fynn was stunned and smiled knowingly, "I thought you were really going to draw a clear line with


    Simons Corporation. In the end, you are just throwing a tantrum at your father."


    A monthter, Sebastian''s newpany was officially established. It was called Yaslor Corporation.


    People who knew him all understood the deep meaning behind the name of Yaslor.


    Leah joined hispany and became his female secretary. The girl had a petite figure, but she was


    very clever. When Sebastian met her in a nightclub, Leah was still a junior in a university. Because


    her family was poor, she went to the nightclub to work as a part-timer. Once, she was sexually


    harassed by several perverts and was rescued by Sebastian in time. They had known each other


    since then. During the days when Abigail Tanner was still in Simons family, Leah had teamed up


    with Sebastian to put on a lot of shows, eventually winning his trust.


    Time passed day by day. Yasmine lived her life, and Sebastian, his. Although they could not forget


    each other, they had never contacted each other...


    Two years passed just like that. Yaslor had grown from a smallpany with a few people to a


    corporation with nearly a thousand employees. By contrast, Simons Corporation that was once


    under Sebastian''s lead was falling apart day by day. It was not because Titus was operating it badly,


    but because someone was creating trouble in thepany. The culprits had joined forces with


    several small firms to bring down Simons Corporation. udine Tucker bought arge number of


    shares in Simons Corporation, trying to devour it bit by bit.


    Under such circumstances, Titus was under a lot of pressure, but he was still unwilling to seek help


    from his son. Sebastian even offered to help him several times, but he refused stubbornly.


    One day, udine came to Simons Corporation. Titus asked her coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I heard that you are facing problems with the cashflow recently. The Everise Resort project cost


    tens of billions of dors. It''s going to bepleted soon, but the vigers want to sell theirnd


    now. Your resort will soon be worthless. You must be very anxious now, aren''t you?" she smiled


    cruelly.


    "Does that have anything to do with you?" Titus refused to stand down.


    "Titus, I just want to help you. Although you have disappointed me in the past, I have never hated


    you. Let''s make a deal." she said.


    "What deal?"


    "If you divorce M, I will provide you with the money to purchase that ind. All your problems will


    be solved then. What do you think?" she smiled, thinking he won''t refuse.


    Titus red at her fiercely, "Nonsense, are you still not giving up after more than 20 years?"


    "I don''t mean to ask you to marry me after divorcing her. I just can''t bear the anger in my heart. After


    you divorce her, the grievances between us will be written off. From then on, we will be the best


    partners in business. I will give you 15% of the group shares that I''m currently holding."


    "Stop dreaming. Even if I have to file for bankruptcy,


    I won''t let you get what you want. If you''re nning on ways to humiliate M, you''d better give up


    the idea as soon as possible!"


    Seeing that Titus did not want to ept her offer, udia said madly, "Well, I guess the only way


    out for you is to dere bankruptcy then."


    She turned around and wanted to leave, but after thinking about it, she turned back and added, "Oh,


    by the way, I heard that your son''s business is very sessful now. You could ask him to help you.


    Although you had done something that disgusted him back then, you are still his father. He won''t


    stand by and do nothing if you beg him."


    udine''s words hit the sore spot in Titus'' heart. He roared angrily, "Get out!"


    He clutched his chest and slumped on the chair, thinking back to the time when he had thrown out


    those harsh words: "Everyone will still move on with their lives even though you are not here". If he


    asked his son to give him a helping hand now, wouldn''t he swallow his words?


    Titus finally copsed after being provoked by udine. Fynn Jaymond came to Yaslor Corporation


    and said to the man who was as cold as ice in the office, "Old Master Simons has fallen ill from the


    overwhelming pressure. Shouldn''t you go back already?"


    "Since he cares about his pride so much, he can continue to suffer."


    Sebastian had be silent and indifferent over the past two years. He was always poker-faced


    and his demeanor was as cold as ice. His style in business became even more fierce and


    unscrupulous. In just two years, he had transformed his little start-up to one of the leading


    companies in B City, and hispany haspletely surpassed that of Simons Corporation in the


    past.


    "Several banks are now urging the repayment of the loans one after another. If it goes on like this,


    thepany will risk going bankrupt in less than a week." Fynn said.


    "I got it. You can go back first."


    Sebastian still held on a poker face. Fynn felt sad and wondered what had changed him so much


    that he had be such a different person.


    Three dayster, Sebastian finally stepped into the gates of the Mansion House. It had been two


    years. He hadn''t been home for two whole years. When the servants at home saw him, they almost


    called out in excitement. Madam Simons couldn''t believe her own eyes. She hugged her son and


    cried, "Sebastian, is it really you? Are you really back?"


    "Where''s Dad?"


    Sebastian asked his mother inly, not showing any kind of affection.


    "He''s upstairs. He is seriously ill."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    He came to his father''s bedroom, pushed the door open, and heard a violent cough. Looking at the


    grey hair on his father, he took a deep breath and said, "You don''t have to worry about thend


    dispute in Everise Resort. I''m already dealing with it."


    Titus suddenly heard his son''s voice and thought it was a dream. He quickly turned over and looked


    at him in shock. He wanted to say something but he couldn''t say a word. The father and son looked


    at each other for a long time...


    "You can focus on recovering for the time being. You don''t have to worry about thepany as


    Fynn will be there, and I will asionally go back to take a look."


    After saying that, Sebastian turned around and wanted to leave. Titus finally spoke weakly with his


    dry throat, "Don''t leave anymore, okay? Come back to me. I''m old and I need you."


    Time was the cruelest being. It could erase all the pride and stubbornness in a person''s bones. At


    this moment, Titus realized that he couldn''t live without his son. He also realized that he shouldn''t


    have made such wrong choices that eventually came to destroy his family.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Sebastian Simons turned his back to him. After a long time, he nodded his head, but he did not look


    back and went straight out of the room.


    The moment Titus Simons saw his son nod, two drops of tears rolled down his cheeks. He smiled in


    relief at the same time.


    It would not be the end of the world if he apologized to his son. Since he could not force his son to


    do the things that he wanted him to do, there was no point for him to continue arguing with him. All


    he needed was to take a step back and not be stubborn.


    Sebastian officially moved back to the Mansion House and took over the Simons Corporation once


    again. He started bing busy. It was very tiring to take charge of the two big enterprises.


    Furthermore, the Simons Corporation had been in debt for the past two years, and thepany


    was even more unstable internally. He needed to spend a lot of time and energy to reorganize it.


    When the time was right, he could unify the twopanies.


    Fate had identally separated a couple once. As time passed, and when they thought there would


    be no more interaction between them, a silent encounter came unknowingly and unexpectedly...


    "Madeline,e to my office."


    Yasmine Taylor, who had been promoted to the general manager''s special assistant, was called to


    the general manager''s office more than ten times a day. The general manager was none other than


    Gabriel Smith, who had been admiring Yasmine for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, General Manager?"


    She looked at the watch on her wrist. She had only left this room 15 minutes ago.


    Last winter, Gabriel''s father retired. He officially took over thepany. On the same day, Yasmine


    also transferred from the marketing department to the general manager''s office. A group of people


    envied her. Gabriel had taken her wherever he went. Almost everyone in thepany had already


    regarded Yasmine as the future general manager''s wife, thinking that they would be together sooner


    orter.


    However, Yasmine didn''t think so. She was very clear that it was impossible for her and Gabriel to


    be together. It was not because of Sebastian, but because she had already walked this path before.


    She didn''t want to go on the wrong path again.


    "Go home and pack up tonight. You''ll go on a business trip with me tomorrow," he said.


    "Another business trip? Where are we going?" Yasmine asked.


    "B City."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat and she suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It seemed that she was reminiscing the long lost memories. The people and the experiences she


    had in the past, they all shed like a movie in her mind. Two years had passed. When she heard


    the word "B City" without any warning, her chest felt so heavy that she could not breathe.


    "What''s wrong? Why do you look so pale?"


    Gabriel asked in surprise.


    She came to her senses and shook her head in a hurry. "Nothing. Is it okay if I don''t go with you this


    time?"


    "Why? You are my special assistant, and you have to follow your boss wherever he goes. Don''t you


    understand the rules of the workce?"


    "My aunt is not in good health recently, and my uncle is too busy working at the dock. I want to stay


    here so that I could go home and take care of her at night."


    "Is that the only reason? In that case, I''ll just hire the best caretaker in F City for your aunt. I


    promise she''ll take good care of your aunt. What do you think?"


    Yasmine''s expression changed, "Thank you for your kindness, but my aunt is not used to being


    taken care of by others except me."


    "In that case, we''ll just take your aunt with us," he said.


    "Director Smith, could you please stop joking? There are many high-level executives in the


    company, you could just take any one of them with you on the trip. Why must you make things


    difficult for me?"


    Seeing that her eyes were a little red, Gabriel suddenly asked in a serious tone, "You refuse to go to


    B City so badly. Is there someone there whom you don''t want to see?"


    "No." She didn''t even think before she shook her head in denial.


    "That''s fine then. Since you''re not avoiding anyone there, why are you so reluctant to go to B City? I


    haven''t seen you like this before on any business trips that we went for."


    Seeing that Gabriel insisted on taking her with him, Yasmine really had no choice. She asked


    angrily, "Whichpany?"


    "Whatpany?"


    "Whichpany are you working with this time?" she repeated.


    "Yaslor Corporation."


    Hearing that it was not the Simons Corporation, Yasmine was slightly relieved. She nodded, "Okay,


    but we have toe back as soon as possible. My aunt must have someone to take care of her."


    "Got it."


    Gabriel rolled his eyes. "Sometimes I really wonder who is the secretary and who is the boss here.


    The secretary could actually request the boss toe back as soon as possible. It''s really


    unreasonable."


    "It''s all because someone always harasses me in the name of a business trip."


    Yasmine and Gabriel had known each other for a long time. In addition, he always came to her


    aunt''s home to eat, so their rtionship was not like a subordinate and boss, but more like friends.


    "Did I seed in harassing you?" he asked.


    "No, but that''s because I have a strong self-defense, otherwise I would have been defeated by you


    a long time ago."


    "Then, could you please defend yourself a little weaker next time? It wouldn''t hurt if you just let me


    seed once, would it? Do you know how many women want to be with me, but I didn''t hesitate to


    dump them all?"


    "So, in order to avoid being dumped by you, it''s better to be vignt from the beginning," she said.


    "Who was dumped? You? Are you kidding me? I want to be with you even in my dreams. If you


    agree to date me, I will definitely treat you as a queen and serve you. What do you think? Do you


    want to be with me?" Gabriel asked.


    "You wish,"


    Yasmine did not know whether tough or cry. She turned around and walked out of the office.


    The longer she was with Gabriel, the more she felt Gabriel was like a rogue. Sometimes she


    couldn''t help but be moved by Gabriel''s thoughtful words and actions, but she always keep her


    feelings in check and put herself back to the right position.


    Yaslor Corporation...


    She sat by her desk and felt that thepany''s name was a little strange, but she couldn''t tell


    exactly what the reason was. At this moment, her heart was somehow beating at a fast pace.


    Early in the next morning, Gabriel came to pick her up to go to the airport. Yasmine came out of the


    house with her luggage, which really surprised him.


    He rushed forward and asked in horror, "What are you doing? Are you a spy or a secret agent?"


    Looking at her outfit, she wore a pair of ck sunsses and a beige cap that covered her face.


    She also wrapped a white scarf around her neck. If it weren''t for her figure, he wouldn''t be able to


    recognize who was standing in front of him.


    "My aunt said that air in B City was polluted so she asked me to wrap myself up tightly. I couldn''t do


    anything about it," she said helplessly.


    "Nonsense."


    Gabriel took her luggage, "B City has the best natural environment. I n to set up a factory there


    this time."


    Ah? Yasmine was shocked. "Why do you need to build a factory in B City? There are many cities


    with a good environment. B City is so far away from F City. It''s not convenient to supervise the


    factory at all!"


    In fact, she didn''t care where the factory was built. What she cared about was whether Gabriel


    would take her to B City every other day with the excuse of supervising the new factory.


    "Distance is not a problem. Making money is the priority." he snickered.


    The two of them took the ne to B City andnded in the evening. They arrived at the hotel.


    Yasmine sneaked out while Gabriel was not paying attention.


    Looking at the familiar city, she felt an urge to cry. Her heart was aching. The restaurant where she


    had had dinner with Sebastian, the roads she walked with Sebastian, and the scenery she had seen


    with Sebastian were all vivid in front of her. As she had expected, she was not ready toe back.


    Standing on thisnd filled with her past memories, her heart, which had been struggling to recover,


    began to tear with blood again.


    He must be having a good time with her. Their child should be two years old now.


    Who would the child look like? Although she was not reconciled to it, she still hoped that the child


    could be like Sebastian. At least then the child would not be as bad and ruthless as his mother.


    She came to a flower shop in a daze and said to the boss, "Give me a bouquet of lilies."


    Lilies were her mother''s favorite flower when she was alive. She had not stepped foot into B City for


    two years, and she had never visited her mother for two years. Her mother would not me her.


    She would definitely understand her reasons for noting back.


    A gust of wind blew in the sky. She pulled the tilted hat on her head. She had already taken off her


    sunsses and scarf when she was in the hotel. When she left, she forgot to take them with her.


    She could only rely on the hat to cover her face. The wind was getting stronger. Seeing that heavy


    rain wasing, Yasmine quickened her pace and wanted to go up the mountain before the rain


    started pouring.


    There was some chaos on the street. She walked in a hurry while lowering her head. As a result,


    she identally bumped into a pedestrian, and her hat fell to the ground. She quickly apologized,


    "I''m sorry..." She bent down and picked up the hat on the ground. At the moment when she stood


    up, a car slowly drove past her. The person sitting in the car was Madam Simons, and their eyes


    met inadvertently. M Zordon shouted as if she was in a dream, "Yasmine..."


    "Stop! Stop! Stop the car!"


    Madam Simons shouted at the driver in a hurry. With a whoosh, the car stopped. She pushed the


    door open and jumped down. She looked at that ce but there was not a trace of Yasmine. There


    was not even a ghost...


    "Is it because of my blurred vision..."


    M was stunned on the ground and muttered to herself.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    On the top of the mountain where the cold breeze was blowing, a thin figure stood in front of a


    deserted cemetery.


    When Yasmine Taylor remembered that it had been two whole years since she had visited her


    motherst time, her heart was filled with me, guilt, sadness, and despair...


    Yasmine put a bouquet of lilies in front of the tombstone and knelt down. "Mom, I''m finally back to


    see you. I''m sorry that it took me so long. With none of our rtives around to visit you, you must


    have been lonely for the past two years. No one came to visit you and no one sent you the flowers


    that you liked so much. What a lonely period it must have been..."


    Tears flowed out of her eyes, and her fingers trembled as she reached out to her mother''s photo. "I


    dare note back. When I return to this familiarnd, I feel like I have returned to the pain that I


    have experienced in the past. From when I was twelve till I was twenty- five, I have been destroyed


    by the broken family love and unfortunate marriage until the faith in me haspletely shattered. I


    left with a broken heart and went far away..."


    Yasmine''s shoulders trembled because of the overwhelming sadness. Despite having cried out in


    desperation in front of her mother''s tombstone two years ago before she left, Yasmine''s heart still


    ached terribly. She told her mother about the helplessness she had been through, as well as the


    reason she had left.


    "Mom, you are the only person who loved me the most in the world. Even if you were buried down


    here, you would understand the life I used to live in the past, but now you can rest assured because


    everything has passed. I am no longer the same person I was in the past. I will no longer treat


    others kindly and unconditionally, and I will not let others hurt me again. My heart was grown and


    tempered in pain, and it had changed in despair. No one can hurt me again."


    The rain finally fell, pouring, but she had expected it all along. Yasmine knew from the beginning


    that this rain could not be avoided...


    In therge dining room in the Simons family residence, only three people had gathered together for


    dinner. They were Titus Simons, Madam Simons, and Sebastian Simons.


    The originally luxurious and long table in the family had been changed to a square table. No one


    could recall exactly when it was changed, perhaps a year or two ago, or even longer. No one could


    remember the specific time, but everyone who stayed in the family knew that this was done so that


    they could forget those who had left.


    After all, sitting on one''s usual spot, how could one eat happily having noticed the empty seats on


    the table? No, so the best way to forget was not to look at the things that could make you remember


    those that you had left in your lives.


    Madam Simons had a serious expression on her face as if she had something on her mind. She


    nced at her son from time to time. She wanted to speak but stopped a few times. In the end, she


    could not control herself and revealed the confusion in her heart.


    "I... seem to have seen someone today."


    Titus slowly raised his head and rebutted her grumpily, "Is it rare to see a person? You''re saying as


    if the people you''ve seen all day aren''t humans."


    Ever since his son had moved back, Titus'' condition improved a lot. Although his son had returned


    to his cold and numb demeanor that he had many years ago, and perhaps even more indifferent


    than before, Titus was thankful as long as his son returned to their side.


    "She''s not just someone..." Madam Simons muttered.


    "Who is it?"


    Titus raised his eyebrows, seemingly sensing her caution.


    "I think I saw Yasmine..." she said.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the dining room froze, and the couple turned their gaze to their son at


    the same time.


    Sebastian''s eyshes only quivered slightly when he heard the name that he had sealed deeply in


    his heart, and he remained indifferent. Having seen this, the Simons couple felt an ache in their


    hearts. What kind of despair could he have possibly experienced that he was still unmoved when he


    heard such news? Was it possible that their son''s happiness had really been destroyed by them...


    Yasmine returned to the hotel from the mountain. From a distance, she saw Gabriel Smith anxiously


    pacing back and forth outside the hotel. She felt a sudden warmth in her heart. At least after she


    lost everything, there was still someone who would worry about her and worry to find her.


    "Director Smith, are you waiting for me?" she asked.


    Gabriel heard her voice and raised his head immediately. When he saw Yasmine, who was


    drenched all over, he asked angrily, "Where have you been?"


    "I went to the nearby shopping mall and bought some clothes," she lied.


    Yasmine waved the bag in her hand.


    "If you want to buy clothes, you could just ask me toe along with you. After all, you are not


    familiar with this ce. That''s some guts you have."


    "These are all lingerie. I''ll be embarrassed if you apany me," she said.


    "You shouldn''t sneak out without telling me at all. I couldn''t get through your phone. Don''t you know


    that I''ll be worried?"


    She pursed her lips innocently, "If I had asked you, would you have let me go alone..."


    Gabriel was taken aback. "What about your phone? Why couldn''t I reach you?"


    "It''s out of power," she answered.


    "I thought your phone went missing with you." He stared at her with affection and said, "Go get


    changed and don''t catch a cold." "Yes, sir!"


    Yasmine saluted to him with a standard military salute and Gabriel''s anger dissipated in an instant.


    A relieved smile appeared on his thin sexy lips.


    Perhaps because of the rain, the sky had already turned dark at 5.30 p.m. After taking a hot bath


    and changing into clean clothes, Yasmine came to the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel,


    where Gabriel was waiting for her to have dinner together.


    "What would you like to have?"


    Gabriel handed her the menu.


    "Whatever."


    "Do you know the moment when you are least adorable?"


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Whenever you say ''whatever''."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I''m not a casual man. Why do you always treat me so casually?"


    Yasmine huffed, "What do you mean?"


    "When I ask you what you would like to eat, you should tell me what you want to eat or what you


    liked to eat, instead of just brushing me off by saying ''whatever''. Do you think I am a person who


    can be easily brushed off?"


    "Oh my God. Alright, you win."


    Yasmine raised her hands and surrendered. She took the menu and said, "I will have an Italian


    steak."


    Gabriel raised the corner of his mouth proudly. "That''s much better."


    He beckoned the waiter over and ordered, "Two sets of Italian steak, medium-rare."


    When he was waiting for the meal, he had a hand on his cheek and he asked coyly, "So, have you


    considered it?"


    "Consider what?"


    Yasmine didn''t realize his hint.


    "About our rtionship."


    She was speechless for a moment. "Why are you still thinking about it? Didn''t I tell you a long time


    ago that it is impossible between us?"


    Gabriel was unwilling to give up. "Why is it impossible? You and I are both single. Why can''t we be


    together?"


    "I am a divorcee," she said.


    "I don''t mind."


    "I can''t have a child."


    "I don''t mind either."


    "It''s not about you. Love is not a matter of two people. Even if you don''t mind, it doesn''t mean that


    your parents would think the same way as you do." she sighed.


    "My parents won''t mind it either. They believe in my judgment."


    Yasmine snorted, "You''re too confident. When they know you''ve chosen a divorced woman who is


    infertile, they won''t believe in your judgment anymore." Gabriel was stunned and suddenly asked


    excitedly, "You have been reluctant to ept my feelings because you were worried about these?


    Does that mean that you actually have feelings for me? You like me, don''t you?"


    "If you can''t even solve the most basic problem, it''s unnecessary to talk about feelings then."


    At that moment, the waiter served the steaks on the table. Yasmine gracefully picked up the cutlery,


    cut a small piece, and put it into her mouth.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "If my parents ept you, will you ept me?"


    Gabriel looked at her with a burning gaze. Yasmine sighed helplessly. "Even if that''s the case, I


    can''t ept you."


    "Why?"


    "I would feel guilty. I loved my ex- husband very much, but we still divorced in the end. What does


    this mean? It shows that I can''t selfishly neglect other people''s feelings for my own happiness.


    Every man has the right to be a father, and no one is eligible to deprive them of their rights."


    "I know you were treated unfairly by your previous iws, but I promise you that it won''t happen in


    our family. I won''t let you worry about having children. Not every wealthy family will make your life


    difficult."


    "Even if that happens, I''m just transferring the guilt from a person to another person. There is no


    free lunch in the world. When you get something, you will inevitably lose more. This is thew of


    nature."


    "You don''t need to feel guilty. Actually, I still have an older brother. He has been abroad this whole


    time and our family has a lot of businesses abroad. My father has arranged it clearly from the very


    beginning. He is in charge of international affairs while I will be in charge of the domestic market.


    So, Madeline, I am telling you these to let you know that I am not the only son in our family. It is not


    necessary for me to continue our bloodline."


    Yasmine raised her head in surprise. "You have an older brother? Why haven''t I heard you say that


    before?"


    "I don''t want you to think that I''m pursuing you so unscrupulously because there is someone else


    who could pass down the bloodline of my family. I have always wanted to prove that the reason why


    I pursued you is that I like you. But at this moment, it seems that you care a lot about the fact that


    you can''t have children, so I have to tell you."


    There was no denying that his words had touched Yasmine''s heart a little. For the first time, she


    looked at Gabriel seriously and said seriously, "I will consider it."


    Even if she didn''t ept him immediately, it was enough for Gabriel to be happy. He knew that


    Yasmine was cautious about rtionships over the past two years. The fact that she was willing to


    think about it meant that this rtionship was in great hope.


    At night, Yasmine stood in front of the french window of the hotel suite. It was raining during the day.


    At this time, the rain stopped and snowkes were falling.


    Only then did she realize that winter was approaching once again. It would be the second winter


    since she parted with Sebastian. It was chilling.


    She opened the window and stretched her hand out. A small snowke fell on her palm. It was cool,


    and the chill crept up to her heart. She withdrew her arm and stared at the melting snowkes in her


    hand. She remembered the scene where Sebastian and she squatted on the mountain of Hokkaido


    and waited for the diamond snow toe that winter. That day, regardless of the cold, she insisted


    on waiting for the diamond snow, and her determination was unbreakable. Although


    Sebastian keptining, he apanied her to the end. In fact, she knew that he also


    expected the legend of the diamond snow to happen on the two of them, but he did not want to


    admit it like a girl.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    In reality, the diamond snow had never made its appearance and they eventually separated. Over


    the past two years, every time the snow fluttered, Yasmine Taylor couldn''t help but ponder how


    different things would have turned out if she and Sebastian had seen the diamond dust...


    In the end, Yasmine caught a cold. She was soaked wet in the rain and the cold breeze blew unto


    her during the night. She began to feel feverish at dawn and Gabriel had to postpone their partners''


    meetings till the next day.


    It was afternoon when Yasmine returned from the hospital. After being on the drip the entire


    morning, Yasmine felt that she was about to copse. Gabriel chided her out of concern for not


    taking care of herself. He asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll have someone to send the food over


    from the cafeteria."


    Yasmine shook her head and declined, "I only feel like sleeping for now."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "You have not eaten anything since morning. Do you want to die here?"


    "But I really don''t have the appetite."


    Gabriel Smith frowned and said, "Wait for me here."


    He turned around and walked towards the restaurant. After a while, he returned with a piece of


    cake. It was beautiful and delicate. "I had specifically called them and instructed them to prepare


    this for you when we were still at the hospital. It''s okay if you don''t feel like eating, but try to finish


    this."


    Yasmine received the cake from Gabriel. She could already smell the faint aroma of roses before it


    entered her mouth. She smiled and said, "This is truly the best food for the sick, I feel like munching


    on this even if I have no appetite."


    The duo took the lift up. By the time they reached the room, Yasmine had finished her cake. Gabriel


    covered her with a quilt as shey down on her bed. He asked delightfully, "Do you feel much better


    now?"


    "Yes, I feel a little bit better now."


    Yasmine nodded and asked further, "What did you give me?"


    "A cakeced with aphrodisiacs."


    "Ah!" She sat up in surprise and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Heh, I''m just kidding, silly. Although it was just a small cake, I made sure it''s very nutritious."


    Gabriel saw the panic on her face and exined mischievously.


    "Don''t scare me like that."


    Yasmine red at him and said, "You''re so annoying. Go away, I''m going to sleep."


    "Okay, I''ll be in the next room. Call me if you need anything."


    When she heard the door closing, Yasmine sighed helplessly. It was umon to meet a nice man


    like Gabriel, but she...


    Yasmine slept for four hours straight. When she woke up, it was already approaching dusk. After


    refilling her drip and resting the entire afternoon, Yasmine felt much more energetic. She got out of


    bed and poured herself a ss of water. She was drinking halfway when Gabriel knocked on her


    door and entered the room.


    "How do you feel? Do you feel better?"


    "Yes, I feel much better now."


    "Then it shouldn''t be a problem if we head out for dinner, right?"


    "Where are we heading to?"


    "The president of Yaslor Corporation heard that we have arrived in B City, so he specially booked a


    private room in Venus Hotel to wee us."


    "You should go ahead. I don''t really feel like going."


    "I won''t go if you don''t. How could I leave a sick person here while I''m out having fun?"


    Yasmine had no choice but to give in, "Fine, let''s go together then."


    Yasmine was a dedicated assistant to Gabriel, so she understood the importance of mutual


    cooperation between different corporations. If Gabriel had declined the request because of her, the


    president of Yaslor Corporation would surely be unhappy. This would only be detrimental to


    Gabriel''s career.


    "I''ll change first, wait for me downstairs."


    "Okay." Yasmine wore an elegant set of outfits and put on a light and delicate makeup. Then, she


    met Gabriel downstairs before they both embarked for Venus Hotel.


    When they arrived at the hotel''s private room, there was already a decent crowd. Yasmine stayed


    behind Gabriel as she saw him shaking hands with a man who was of almost the same height as


    Gabriel. Gabriel greeted enthusiastically, "Nice to meet you, President Sebastian."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat as she heard the familiar name. She took a step forward and finally


    saw the man whose face was initially blocked by Gabriel.


    At that moment, Yasmine''s eyes made contact with Sebastian''s and they both were stunned.


    However, neither of them uttered a single word.


    "President Sebastian, let me introduce you to my special assistant, Miss Madeline Lorris."


    "Madeline, this is Mr. Sebastian Simons, the president of Yaslor Corporation."


    Yasmine stared at Sebastian, and her heart ached so much that she struggled to breathe.


    Dumbfoundedly, she extended her hand and greeted, "Hello, Mr. Simons."


    Yasmine pretended not to recognize him, and Sebastian did the same as well. "Hello."


    After exchanging their greetings, Gabriel suddenly wrapped his arm around Yasmine''s shoulder and


    joked, "She is likely going to be my future wife."


    Sebastian''s eyes reflected a trace of sadness, but it was fleeting. "Congrattions!" Sebastian said.


    There was no longer any glimmer of expression on his face.


    "Excuse me, I need to use the washroom."


    Yasmine could no longer suppress her heartache. She ran into the washroom and immediately


    burst into tears. She did not expect to meet Sebastian under such circumstances, nor did she


    expect that they would behave like strangers around each other after reuniting.


    After crying for a good moment, Yasmine rinsed her face in cold water and fixed her makeup.


    Before she returned to the room, Yasmine took a deep breath.


    Her heart still ached. Fortunately, she made sure to conceal her emotions and remain poker-faced,


    so that no one could see what she felt.


    Sebastian and Gabriel were having a good conversation when Yasmine returned and took her seat


    next to Gabriel. She looked ahead in bewilderment and sadly realized that Sebastian''s sight never


    oncended on her.


    It was either Yasmine had totally transformed her appearance, or Sebastian had suffered from


    amnesia. How was it possible that someone who had sworn undying love to one another could sit


    across each other now like total strangers?


    The waiter had finished serving all the dishes. Gabriel took turns to drink with the guests when one


    of the men stood up and said, "Miss Lorris has been silent all these while. Not to worry, we''ve not


    neglected you! Come on, let''s cheers!"


    Before Yasmine could react, Gabriel had already stood up and said, "Let me drink for her." Instantly,


    he tilted his head and gulped down a shot of whiskey.


    "Aww, Director Smith, you''re too protective over yourpanion. I hadn''t even agreed that you


    could drink on her behalf. Why did you drink it? No, no, that doesn''t count at all."


    Gabriel grinned and said, "My assistant had just recovered from a high feverst night, and she was


    on the drip since this morning. Please do have mercy on her."


    "Oh, no wonder Miss Lorris looked a little unwell. I''m sorry, in that case, I won''t force you."


    The man sat down while another guest started asking coyly, "So, Director Smith, do you have any


    ns to get married to Miss Lorris?"


    Gabriel nced at Yasmine, who was beside him, and answered cheekily, "Maybe I still need to


    work harder. It has never been easy to bring a beauty home."


    The room burst intoughter. Yasmine looked up and peeked at Sebastian. He was drinking.


    Fortunately, he did not join the crowd tough with them. Otherwise, Yasmine would have felt the


    impulse to confront him openly.


    The dinner ended atst but two of the participants didn''t feel that it was a rxed asion. After


    leaving the hotel, Yasmine gloomily entered the car without bidding goodbye to Sebastian nor the


    other guests.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell again?"


    After exchanging pleasantries with the guests, Gabriel went to the car and asked Yasmine worriedly.


    "Yes, a little."


    As the car started to move, Yasmine could see Sebastian fixing his gaze unto the moving vehicle


    she was in from the rearview mirror. However, it was only for a brief moment before he turned away,


    exposing his stiff and hard back to Yasmine''s view.


    "Do you personally know the president of the Yaslor Corporation?"


    Gabriel suddenly asked.


    "No, I don''t. How would I?"


    Yasmine answered diffidently.


    "Did you fall in love with him at first sight?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I saw the way you looked at him, it was just like how I always looked at you. Admit it, did you fall for


    his tough and masculine personality?"


    She rolled her eyes and said, "If a seductive, handsome man like you couldn''t even stand a chance,


    what makes you think that a boring piece of rock would? My taste does not lean towards that side."


    Gabriel breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s a relief. You werepletely unmoved even despite all my


    efforts over the past two years. If you fell for another person within the first night of meeting him, I


    would be so embarrassed and envious."


    Yasmine smiled bitterly and said, "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing."


    She pretended to ask casually, "Are you close to Sebastian?"


    "Somewhat. We first met each other at arge business party two years ago. I considered him


    someone I couldfortably talk to."


    "How is he? Will he be a reliable business partner?"


    "I heard he was a yboy who always surrounded himself with different women. He had a quiet and


    merciless reputation, but he was very responsible when ites to work-rted matters. It was a


    huge contrastpared to his attitude towards his rtionships!"


    Yasmine''s felt her heart tinge. She probed further, "He looks like he is in his 30s, has he been


    married before?"


    "Didn''t you say you have no interest in him? What are you asking so much for?"


    "No, I''m just curious. I thought that if he had a wife, she would surely stop him from fooling around,


    right?"


    "I did ask around about it when we first met at the banquet. Apparently, he is married."


    Yasmine''s heart stung once again. No matter how long her wounds had healed, it would still tear


    apart every time she confronted her fate.


    Although she had expected that Abigail and Sebastian would get married, it was always just a


    prediction. Now that she had heard it herself, she realized that she still cared a lot.


    Seeing that Yasmine no longer had further questions, Gabriel immediately shifted the topic onto


    himself. "Do you know that I''m one of the very few men who are willing to surrender all control to


    their wives? You''d better seize the opportunity, otherwise it might be toote for you."


    Yasmine forced a smile, but her sadness was still palpable. She did not respond to Gabriel''s


    attempt to woo her over.


    Inside a neon-light drinking bar, Sebastian, a forlorn man, was seen pouring himself a ss of wine.


    However, he could not get drunk no matter how much alcohol he had.


    He had drunk an entire bottle away on top of the decent amount of liquor he had during dinner.


    However, Sebastian did not feel that he had overindulged at all. He could no longer feel the


    difference between drinking liquor and water.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Leah arrived at the bar. Like his shadow, Leah had followed Sebastian Simons closely for two years


    now. She would not even need a cellphone if she wanted to locate Sebastian.


    Leah knew almost everything about Sebastian. Apart from Sebastian himself, she was the next


    person who truly understood him.


    "Are you in a bad mood? I see that you''re chugging liquor like water again."


    She sat down beside Sebastian and let out a long sigh.


    Sebastian was silent, he looked ahead and his gaze was inscrutable as if he was lost deeply into


    his own thoughts. Leah observed and reaffirmed herself, "Well, it seems like you''re really in a bad


    mood."


    "She''s back."


    Leah was shocked, "Who?" She suppressed her initial shock and probed further, "Is it Yasmine?"


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Yes."


    He took a sip of wine and smiled self-deprecatingly, "She''s living a good life now. I''m pleased to


    know that she has someone else in her life now, an excellent gentleman, no less."


    "But you still can''t forget about her."


    Sebastian did not speak. Leah immediately hugged andforted him, "You must be very sad now,


    right? I know you are. President Sebastian, let''s be together. Now that she belongs to someone


    else, then allow me to heal your broken heart. There''s no better person to do this with..."


    "Leah, you know that I can''t fall in love anymore. I have lost my will and ability to love someone


    again, I don''t want to hurt anyone."


    "I don''t mind, Sebastian, I really don''t. As long as I get to be by your side, even if we will always be


    like what we are now, it will be a decision I won''t regret..."


    Sebastian pushed her hand away from his waist and said, "But I do. I''m okay being alone like now,


    at least I don''t have to be ountable for another person''s happiness."


    After that, he put down his ss and left without looking back.


    The next morning, Gabriel took Yasmine to visit Yaslor Corporation to propose a business


    cooperation n.


    When Yasmine knew that she was going to meet Sebastian, she was extremely nervous. When she


    arrived at the destination, she could only stare dumbfounded at the gigantic banner that had ''Yaslor


    Corporation'' written in front of the building.


    Sebastian brought along a group of staff to greet Gabriel. Yasmine could see a youngdy with long


    hair and fair skin standing behind Sebastian. As if sensing that she was being observed, the young


    lady looked over at Yasmine and let out a slight grin.


    "Would you like to visit the Production Department first or the R&D Department?"


    Sebastian asked Gabriel. Gabriel thought for a moment and said, "Let''s take a look at the R&D


    Department."


    The group came to the R&D Department on the second floor. After the R&D Director patiently


    exined their research and findings to Gabriel, she smiled and said, "Do you know that thisdy


    behind me used to be an excellent employee of an R&D Department? Ourpany''s signature 3 +


    2bination products are her inspiration. She is a rare talent indeed!"


    The crowd burst into heartyughter. Yasmine exined humbly, "Director Smith, this is too


    ttering. That was an achievement made possible only by the contribution of the entire team."


    "Look, isn''t she excellent? She will never take credit for herself despite her achievements. When I


    became the general manager, I immediately promoted her to my special assistant on the first day."


    There was another burst of pleasantughter. The high- level executive who toasted to Yasmine


    yesterday apuded, "It seems that Miss Lorris is indeed a rare talent. I don''t know if she would


    consider an alternative offer, President Sebastian could surely use a passionate learner like you."


    "Hey, stop enticing my key employee in my face!"


    Gabriel joked. He looked at thedy standing behind Sebastian and asked, "It seems that President


    Sebastian already has a secretary."


    "She doesn''t have to be the president''s secretary. Talents can be ced just anywhere in this


    company. Haha!"


    Amidst the chatters andughter, the group arrived at the production department. Yasmine was


    curious about the mechanical sounds of the machinery in the department. While the rest were


    talking, she attempted to pick up one of the products on a machine out of curiosity. As soon as she


    extended her hand, someone grabbed and pulled her arm backward, "It''s dangerous."


    Sebastian gently cautioned her as he let go of her hand.


    "Leah, please guide Miss Lorris there to view thepleted products."


    Leah nodded, "Okay."


    She made an invitational gesture, "Miss Lorris, pleasee with me."


    Yasmine followed Sebastian''s secretary to view thepleted products. She thought to herself,


    "Why did Sebastian change his career? Why did he establish Yaslor Corporation instead of working


    in his familypany?"


    "Miss Taylor, would you like to have some water?"


    The sudden call from behind made Yasmine''s body stiffen. She turned around and stared at the


    secretary''s face and asked in confusion, "What did you just call me?"


    "Miss Taylor."


    Leah smiled and exined, "You must be surprised. I know your real name. Not only do I know your


    name, but I am also aware of your rtionship with President Sebastian."


    "I have nothing to do with him. You must have mistaken me for someone else."


    Yasmine turned around and returned a product sample to its ce. She was eager to return to the


    group.


    "I''ve been wondering what kind of woman could force President Sebastian to the edge. I think I


    finally have an answer."


    Yasmine clearly heard what Leah said, but she did not look back at all.


    The visitsted for two hours, and Gabriel finally had a general understanding of the business


    model in Yaslor Corporation. The high-level executives who apanied the group all returned to


    their respective workstations while Yasmine and Gabriel entered Sebastian''s office.


    "President Sebastian, I''m very interested in your new product. Let''s talk about our cooperation now."


    Gabriel said to Yasmine, "Bring out the contract."


    Sebastian waved his hand and said, "Let''s not rush to the contract. Please take a look at our


    production n first."


    He retrieved a document from his desk and said, "This is a series of ns I came up with after


    conducting detailed research with the senior management of thepany. If Yaslor Corporation


    and Goldeap Corporation were to cooperate, we suggest that you send a trustworthy employee to


    ourpany before the product is released on the market. This is so that any opinions or ideas can


    bemunicated at any time. Otherwise, once the product design is finalized, it won''t be as easy to


    amend it anymore. Since we have established a mutual partnership, the product must be one that


    we both are satisfied with. I wouldn''t hope that a disagreement would drive a stake between us in


    the future. Director Smith, what do you think?"


    Gabriel considered for a few seconds and said, "President Sebastian, you are right. I''ve thought


    about it and I think the most trustworthy employee I have would be..." He slowly moved his eyes to


    Yasmine and said, "It would be you."


    "I can''t."


    "Why can''t you do it?"


    Yasmine panicked. She did not expect that Gabriel had intended to send her into Sebastian''s


    company. She would do anything to escape that arrangement.


    "My aunt needs me to take care of her."


    "I''ll take care of her for you."


    "Still, that won''t work."


    "Why won''t it work?"


    "Thepany needs me."


    "Does thepany not need me then?"


    Gabriel said, "Well, that''s enough excuses. Even if President Sebastian knows that I like you, you


    can''t be too disrespectful in front of him. After all, I am still your boss."


    Yasmine had run out of words. To be exact, she didn''t want to speak too much in front of Sebastian.


    So, she decided that she woulde up with another n at the hotelter. Bottom line was, she


    would never stay in B City. She would rather resign than to live there.


    "You both could discuss the arrangementter. If you don''t have any objections to this proposal, you


    can sign the contract here."


    There was no expression on Sebastian''s face from the beginning till the end. This made Yasmine


    remember the days when she first married him, he had also behaved simrly. But at that time, he


    would still smile from time to time. Had his face turned numb now? Could he not at least smile a bit


    at a business discussion?


    Gabriel nodded and took out a pen. At the end of the contract, he signed his name. Yasmine could


    only stare as it happened. She felt the rush to stop Gabriel from cooperating with Sebastian. This


    way, they could leave B City immediately and she would never meet Sebastian again.


    But she knew that it was impossible. Unless she told the truth, Gabriel would never terminate this


    partnership.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    There were three contracts, with the first one already being signed. Gabriel stood up and said, "I''ll


    head to the washroom. Please wait for a moment."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian gestured with his hand, "Once you exit, turn right."


    When Gabriel went out, there was immediately a hint of awkwardness in the office. Yasmine


    hesitated for a few seconds and finally said, "It''s been a while since west met."


    "Indeed, it has." She looked at him and asked, "How are you doing?" Sebastian nodded and said,


    "I''m fine."


    Then, they stopped talking.


    After a long while, Yasmine broke the silence again. "Don''t you want to ask me if I''m doing well


    too?"


    "There''s no need to ask. It''s obvious that you''re holding up just fine."


    Yasmine''s heart wrenched as she looked at Sebastian. An air of mncholy surrounded her as she


    wrestled with how she should react. She did not know whether it was best to cry orugh it away.


    "Then, between the two of us, who do you feel is living a better life?"


    She asked sarcastically.


    "It''s probably you."


    "That''s great to hear. Nothing is more satisfying than letting you see that my life is better than


    yours!"


    "Well, I''m satisfied seeing that too."


    "What are you both talking about?"


    Gabriel came in and asked without knowing the context.


    "Nothing."


    Yasmine shook her head with a sullen face. She was mad about Sebastian''s attitude.


    After signing the contract, Gabriel did not intend to leave immediately. Instead, he began to make a


    bunch of small talks with Sebastian.


    "President Sebastian, I heard from your Vice Presidentst night that you had gotten close to a


    female celebrity recently. Is that true?"


    Sebastian did not deny it, "Yes."


    "Wouldn''t your wife have any problem with you mingling around like that?"


    "I''ve never thought to ask her."


    Gabriel''s eyes widened in surprise, "You didn''t ask her? Then, has she never argued with you about


    this before?"


    "She used to, but not anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Maybe she''s just tired."


    "Well, that''s not too surprising. Women could usually not tolerate men fooling around, but if they do,


    it''s mostly because they''re reluctant to leave an extravagant lifestyle."


    "She''s not that kind of woman. She tried her best to marry into our family, but it was not our wealth


    that she was after."


    "Huh!" Yasmine sneered inside. It seemed that Sebastian had rekindled his rtionship with Abigail


    over the past two years. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have defended her in such a considerate manner.


    "Oh? That''s a good woman. You shouldn''t have let her down then."


    "Maybe."


    Sebastian shrugged his shoulders and finally smiled. However, it looked even more unpleasant than


    a crying face. At least, that was what Yasmine thought.


    Gabriel looked at his wristwatch and said, "It''s gettingte. We shall make our move then."


    "Let''s have lunch together. I''ve already had someone to book a table at a restaurant."


    "Unfortunately, we still have an appointment at noon. Don''t worry, now that we are business


    partners, there are plenty of opportunities to have our meals together."


    Sebastian nodded and said, "Well, take care then."


    Yasmine and Gabriel went out of Sebastian''s office. Before leaving, Yasmine red at Sebastian


    with hatred.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. When she walked out of the lobby, she suddenly


    stopped and said, "Hold on."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Gabriel looked back in confusion.


    "I think I left my phone in the office. I''ll go back and get it."


    "Are you alright? Why are you always leaving something behind? Hurry up, I''ll wait for you in the


    ^ ^ ii


    car.


    Gabriel teased.


    Yasmine turned around and ran back. In reality, she did not leave her phone. She just felt that she


    had to speak her mind before she could leave peacefully.


    When she returned to Sebastian''s office, Sebastian was standing in front of the French window with


    his back towards her. It was almost a forlorn sight to witness.


    When he heard the footsteps, he turned around and was mildly surprised. He asked, "Why are you


    back again?"


    Yasmine walked straight up to him with her eyes wide open and questioned him, "You were the one


    at fault, but why do I feel that I''m the one to be med? What rights do you even have to treat me


    so harshly?"


    Sebastian was startled for a moment, and asked in a cynical tone, "Are you disappointed that I did


    not hug you tightly or cry my heart out and told you how much I had missed you when we met? If


    that''s the case, you could just let me know, I''m more than happy to honor your request."


    Seeing that Sebastian was approaching her slowly, Yasmine suddenly recovered from her shock


    and pushed him angrily, "B*stard!"


    Tears had soaked her eyes. She turned around and ran out quickly. Sebastian could only stare at


    the door. Gradually, his indifferent facade faded away, and in its1 ce was now a face of


    hopelessness and sorrow.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    When Yasmine and Gabriel returned to the hotel, she said in a gloomy face, "I won''t stay here. You


    should find my recement."


    "Other than taking care of your aunt, do you actually have another reason?"


    "Why must you insist that I do? Isn''t there any suitable candidate at all among the thousands of


    people in Goldeap Corporation?"


    "Madeline, this cooperation is incredibly crucial. Whether it''s for me or Sebastian, if this project


    seeds, we would be able to venture into the international market. The early stages of this


    coboration are full of sensitive and confidential information. If I''m sending any Tom, Jack, and


    Harry to fill in your role, it''s easy for them to getpromised and leak our secrets to our


    competitors. By then, all our effort will have gone to waste. Besides, I have said before, you are the


    only person who can truly represent my interest. No one else does a better job at that than you."


    "How do you know that I won''t be bought off by others? Maybe I''ll be tempted if they gave me


    enough reason to. After all, no one in this world hates money!"


    Gabrielughed unconcernedly, "Well, if that''s true, why don''t you marry me? It''ll be more lucrative


    than selling out ourpany''s secrets. There''s only a one-time payment for thetter, but if you


    marry me, it''s basically earning yourself a limitless amount of checks. What do you think? It''s a


    great suggestion, right?"


    Yasmine turned speechless as she wondered how the conversation revolved around their


    rtionship again. She rolled her eyes and said, "The point is, I won''t consider staying here! Will


    you let me go if I resign?"


    "If you do, I''ll follow you all day long and tell thepany you are in that you work for me. If you can


    afford to have that happen, then sure!"


    "You''re so despicable!"


    Yasmine was already furious, and now that she was threatened by Gabriel, she could feel herself on


    the verge of copsing.


    "You call this despicable? Do you want me to show you what despicable really look like?"


    Gabriel immediately lowered his head and attempted to kiss her, but Yasmine immediately panicked


    and retreated. She said helplessly, "Alright alright. I understand. However, my aunt still needs


    someone to take care of her."


    Gabriel didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Do you only have this excuse to fall back to?"


    "It''s not an excuse. It''s a fact."


    As soon as Yasmine finished speaking, her phone rang. When she saw that it was her aunt, she


    answered immediately, "Hello, Aunt?"


    "Yasmine, how was your business trip so far? Is everything alright?"


    "Yes. Everything is alright. What about you?" "Everything is okay here too. Director Smith was so


    kind to send over a caretaker here, I am basically spoiled by the care I''ve been receiving. You don''t


    have to worry about me, just work hard over there. It''s the best way to repay Director Smith''s


    kindness!"


    "Aunt!!"


    Yasmine was so shocked. She had never thought that Gabriel would make his move first and render


    her only defense useless.


    "Well, alright then. Take care of yourself. I''m hanging up now."


    "Hello? Aunt? Hello, wait a minute!"


    Mindy Yard hung up before her niece was able to react. Gabriel walked up to Yasmine with a


    smugly and said, "So? Your only reason is already taken care of, it''s time to stop resisting and give


    in."


    Yasmine took three deep breathes topose herself, "Fine. You''re such a pain."


    She started walking towards her room angrily, while Gabriel followed after her and said, "Come on,


    it''s just two weeks. You''re not going to be here forever anyway. If that was the case, I wouldn''t be


    willing to let you stay here either!"


    "Maybe I''ll actually stay here for the rest of my life!"


    Yasmine entered her room and mmed the door shut, leaving Gabriel outside.


    The next morning, Gabriel was about to return to F City. Before he left, he sent Yasmine to Yaslor


    Corporation and said to Sebastian, "President Sebastian, I''ll be leaving my capable special


    assistant in your care now. Please treat her well." Sebastian nodded calmly and said, "Sure, I will."


    "I''ll head back first. There are lots of matters that demand my attention on the other side. I''lle


    over once I''m free."


    "Let me see you out."


    Gabriel went beside Yasmine and whispered, "Come on, don''t be mad. When this coboration


    concludes, I will make sure that I make it up to you."


    "Who cares about yourpensation?"


    Yasmine turned her head away angrily.


    "Hey, since I''m already leaving, can''t you just give me onest smile? I wouldn''t feel at ease if I


    leave while you''re like this."


    Gabriel started to tease her, "Can''t you smile? Come on, President Sebastian is watching you from


    aside."


    Yasmine peeked at Sebastian and out of nowhere, she managed to let out the gentlest smile she


    ever had and said to Gabriel, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Gabriel was ttered and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, yes, of course! I''m already melting inside."


    "You should leave now."


    "Well then, guess I''m leaving now. Take care!"


    Sebastian had been standing at the door, calmly observing the duo''s interaction from afar. His face


    remained calm, but his mind was stretched in all directions.


    After seeing Gabriel off, Sebastian went back to his office. When he saw Yasmine sitting on the


    sofa, he wrestled with a gush of mixed emotions and approached her, "Come with me."


    Yasmine followed him to an office on the same floor. As soon as the door opened, there were more


    than a dozen people seated inside. Sebastian introduced Yasmine to the crowd, "This is Miss Lorris,


    the representative of our partner. She will be joining you in taking charge of the product''stest


    development. For the next two weeks, I hope everyone can get along well and strive for greatness


    together."


    Sebastian looked at her and said, "Please give a brief introduction about yourself."


    Yasmine bowed politely and greeted, "Hello, it''s my pleasure to be working alongside all of you. I''m


    looking forward to learning so much from this team."


    p! p! p! The office weed Yasmine with a round of apuse. Sebastian briefed


    Yasmine further, "This is our newly formed special project team. It''s a team that operates outside


    the typical structure of ourpany, which is why other than you and these members who are


    present here, no one else is allowed into this office. Simrly, do not speak even half a word about


    this project to anyone outside this room."


    "Got it."


    Yasmine pretended to be calm and nodded.


    "Then let''s work. I''lle over and join in the discussion from time to time."


    After Sebastian left, Yasmine took a quick nce at her new colleagues. There wasn¡¯t anyone


    whom she personally knew nor was there anyone who might know of her true identity. This was


    definitely a good sign for her. At least, she could stillplete her assigned task as Miss Madeline.


    After a busy day, Leah came into the special project''s office said, "Miss Lorris, President Sebastian


    would like to have you at his office."


    Yasmine was a little flustered when she saw Leah. After all, this girl knew of her true identity.


    "Okay."


    She cleaned her workstation up and went to the president''s office. Standing in front of Sebastian''s


    desk, she asked indifferently, "Why did you call me here?"


    "You''re living in a hotel now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "There''s an apartment near ourpany. It''s specially prepared for the representatives of our


    clients. You should move there."


    "No, it''s okay. I''ll be fine staying in the hotel."


    "The development of the product is still at its earliest stage. Three days from now, you will probably


    have to start working overtime untilte at night every day. It''s very inconvenient for you to stay in


    the hotel."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Yasmine thought for a moment and finally epted his proposal.


    The guest apartment was only five minutes away from thepany, and the condition was even


    comparable to the hotel. After Yasmine moved in, she went to the nearby supermarket to stock up


    daily necessities tost her two weeks of closed-off life. She had also agreed with Sebastian''s


    proposal because she didn''t want to wander out too much and risk bumping into familiar faces.


    As Sebastian had predicted, Yasmine''s schedule started bing hectic on the third day when the


    project was properlyunched. She worked overtime till 10 o''clock that night. Everyone was


    exhausted, but no one dared to rx, because Sebastian was also working overtime with the team.


    No one dared toin in his presence.


    "Let''s take a break."


    Although Sebastian was a man of few words, he still treated his employees kindly. Unlike most


    employers, he would not force them to work as hard as a horse.


    When everyone heard that they could rest, they all stood up and stretched themselves. Some took


    a toilet break, while others went for the water cooler. In less than a minute, everyone has left the


    room except Yasmine and Sebastian.


    Yasmine had been lowering her head for so long as Sebastian''s presence in the team had made


    her awkward and ufortable. She did not even realize that they were the only ones left until the


    office hadpletely quieted down. She was shocked and immediately stood up, prepared to


    march outside.


    "Bring me a cup of coffee."


    When she walked to the door, she suddenly heard Sebastian''s hoarse voice. She peeked from her


    side and saw that Sebastian was still working, so she said nothing and went out. After resting for


    about ten minutes, everyone gradually made their way back into the office. Yasmine ced a cup of


    coffee in front of Sebastian and sat back in her seat.


    It was another round of hectic grinding. At midnight, Sebastian finally announced, "Alright, let''s wrap


    up for today."


    "Yeah!"


    A group of people stood up and cheered. The team leader of the development team joked,


    "President Sebastian, everyone is hungry. What should we do?"


    Sebastian smiled slightly and said, "Alright, let''s go. It''s my treat."


    "Yeah!"


    There was another wave of cheering. Everyone was delighted at the news except for Yasmine.


    As it waste at night, many restaurants had closed its doors. It was only after a while of searching


    that they came across a 24- hours restaurant. The development team leader read the menu and


    said, "Let''s have it here. Having a bowl of hot soup in such cold weather doesn''t seem like a bad


    idea."


    "Yeah, let''s go."


    A group of people entered the restaurant one after another. The owner of the restaurant warmly


    weed them and introduced their specialty dishes. The leader of the development team asked


    Sebastian, "President Sebastian, what would you like to eat?"


    "You can order whatever you like. Please feel free." Yasmine was also a little hungry as she didn''t


    eat much for dinner. However, when the waiter served the table their orders, she could feel her


    appetite disappearing - it was all the food that she hated.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Yasmine Taylor had never thought herself as a picky eater, but this was really the worst coincidence


    of all time. Yasmine did not dislike any other food except for mutton and venison, but it was


    precisely these meats that were being ordered to the table.


    The group quickly devoured their food, except for Yasmine, who did not lift her cutlery at all. The


    production team leader asked in surprise, "Hey, Miss Lorris, why are you not eating? Is it not up to


    your appetite?"


    "No, I''m just not hungry."


    Her answer was not genuine.


    "Aren''t you hungry after working for so many hours? No wonder you''re so thin. Are you feeling


    unwell?"


    One of the colleagues asked concernedly.


    "No, I just ate a little too much for dinner."


    "Oh, now I feel bad that you had to watch us eat."


    "It''s okay. Just enjoy yourself and don''t worry about


    __ _ ii


    me.


    Yasmine smiled.


    Sebastian''s phone rang at this moment. He looked at the number and went out to answer the call.


    Yasmine stared at Sebastian Simons from a distance and felt a tinge of difort. Who else would


    have called at such hours apart from his wife? Realizing that Abigail Tanner had finally taken her


    ce, she felt a hint of envy deep down.


    When Sebastian came back from the call, Yasmine''s cell phone also rang. She saw that it was


    Gabriel Smith. Blinded by the desire to get back at Sebastian, she answered her phone in front of


    everyone, "Hello?"


    "Have you slept yet?"


    "No, I just finished work. I''m having a meal with my colleagues outside."


    When Gabriel heard that Yasmine had just finished working, he asked distressingly, "Why are you


    working sote? You must be very tired, right?"


    She answered with a smile, "I''m not tired. Haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I miss you so much that I can''t fall asleep."


    Gabriel flirted with her.


    "Why did you still leave me here if you missed me? Wouldn''t it solve your problem if you had asked


    someone else to take my ce?"


    "If this work is that tiring on you, I really have to consider sending someone to fill in your role."


    "Then please consider. I''ll wait for your good news."


    The two of them chatted intimately for a while before Yasmine reluctantly ended the conversation.


    When she looked up, her colleagues were giving her an ambiguous look. The leader of the


    development team had a sense of humor. He asked, "Miss Lorris, is that your boyfriend?" She


    pretended to be shy and shook her head, "I guess he''s still not my boyfriend yet."


    "Oh, don''t deny it. If he wasn''t your boyfriend, who would have called you at this hour?"


    Apart from Sebastian, who was silent, everyone began to discuss excitedly, "Could Miss Lorris''


    boyfriend be our client, Director Smith who visited ourpany previously?"


    "Did you have to ask? Of course it''s him. Didn''t you hear Miss Lorris ask why he had left her here?"


    "Yes, yes, and Miss Lorris is Director Smith''s special assistant. If she is not his lover, how could


    Director Smith feel safe entrusting everything here to her..."


    Yasmine listened to their discussion and did not admit nor deny anything. She wanted Sebastian to


    feel the same difort as she did.


    "Hey, Miss Lorris, is the bracelet a gift from Director Smith?"


    A female colleague sitting next to Yasmine widened her eyes in surprise, and the rest focused their


    gaze onto her.


    Yasmine shook her head, "No."


    "That''s more like it. This bracelet is obviously not branded, it would be insincere of Director Smith if


    he chooses this as a gift."


    "Maybe. I''ve been wearing this bracelet for a long time and at this point, it makes me feel nostalgic.


    No matter how cheap it is, I just don''t have the heart to throw it away. I''m not the kind of person who


    does not cherish their past at all."


    Sebastian was well aware that Yasmine was referring to him. He drank his wine calmly as if he had


    not heard her at all.


    After the fruitful meal, Sebastian went to the counter to pay the bill. Yasmine saw him whispering


    something to the shop owner before returning to the table.


    "President Sebastian, thank you for your treat. It was such a delightful meal."


    "I agree, nothing beats enjoying a hot broth of stew in such cold weather. Haha!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The group left the restaurant and returned to their homes in different directions after bidding


    farewell. Yasmine was just about to leave when Sebastian grabbed her sleeve and said, "I''ll send


    you hometer."


    After Sebastian briefed the team leader about his work tomorrow, he went back into the restaurant


    and came out holding a stic bag.


    He opened the door and waited for Yasmine to get in. With a whoosh, the engine fired and


    Sebastian drove the car to the apartment where Yasmine lived.


    Along the way, both of them did not utter a single word. After arriving at the apartment, Yasmine


    thanked Sebastian softly before leaving the car.


    "Take this."


    Sebastian shoved the stic bag into her hands and drove away without giving her time to respond.


    She entered the apartment, lit the lights in the living room, and opened the stic bag. She found


    that Sebastian had bought her a chicken sub and a bowl of mushroom soup. They were her


    favorite. Yasmine instantly felt a gush of mixed feelings erupting from within.


    Another three busy days passed, and the prototype was finally ready. Therefore, there was a


    second gathering. This time, it was a celebratory dinner.


    After dining in at a five- star hotel, everyone proposed to go for karaoke. Sebastian agreed and


    brought them to the best nightclub in the city.


    Sitting in therge room and listening to the unsynced tunes of her colleagues, Yasmine had


    gradually forgotten about her awkward rtionship with Sebastian and was able to immerse herself


    into the joyful moment.


    "Miss Lorris, why don''t you sing a song too?"


    The sudden invitation stunned Yasmine for a minute and she quickly shook her head. "I don''t know


    how to sing. I''m sorry..."


    "Oh my God, is there anyone who doesn''t know how to sing these days? Come and sing."


    The female colleague next to her encouraged her, but Yasmine firmly refused the microphone and


    said, "I really don''t know how to sing. I have the most monotonous voice and I get off- key easily.


    Please forgive me."


    Seeing that Yasmine ultimately refused to sing, the group shifted their focus to Sebastian.


    "President Sebastian, could you please sing a song for us?"


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment, and the leader of the development team immediately


    answered, "Yeah, President Sebastian,e on. If you sing a song, we will work harder in the


    future."


    Facing the many excited faces of his colleagues, Sebastian took the microphone and said, "Alright."


    p p!


    Before Sebastian started singing, there was already a row of thunderous apuse. Yasmine


    muttered, "How embarrassing."


    He picked a song that was called Ocean Deep, and the mncholic music slowly started. The room


    quieted down and the President, who was renowned for his hoarse voice, started singing.


    "Love, can''t you see I''m alone?"


    "Love, do you know that I''m so lonely?"


    "Can''t you give this fool a chance?"


    "Can''t you give this fool a chance?"


    "A little love is all I ask."


    "Just for a night."


    "A little kindness in the night."


    "A little of your love and your warmth."


    "Please don''t leave me behind."


    "Please don''t leave me behind."


    "No, don''t tell me love is blind."


    "No, don''t tell me love is blind."


    "A little love is all I ask."


    "All I need is a little love."


    This was the first time Yasmine had heard Sebastian sing. She was in a daze. Looking at his stiff,


    tall back and listening to his slightly weathered voice, her eyes had unknowingly been blurred by a


    screen of tears.


    Everyone was fully engrossed in Sebastian''s voice. The female colleague next to Yasmine couldn''t


    help but said, "Never knew that our indifferent, quiet President would have such a tender side. My


    heart could barely take it!"


    She exaggeratedly covered her chest, looked at the attentive Yasmine, and sighed, "Even Miss


    Lorris was fascinated by President Sebastian''s expression. Whoever gets to marry President


    Sebastian will surely be a happy woman."


    Yasmine suddenly came to her senses. She turned around and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "I said that President Sebastian''s voice is captivating, and his appearance is also charming. His


    dysfunctional rtionships aside, he is truly the perfect gentleman."


    "Not that."


    Yasmine took a deep breath and said, "You mentioned whoever marries President Sebastian will be


    very happy. Isn''t President Sebastian married?"


    The female colleague was surprised and said, "Who said that? Ourpany was established two


    years ago and I''ve been here since the very beginning. But I''ve never heard that he''s married."


    "Maybe you just don''t know about it."


    "It''s unlikely. If President Sebastian gets married, he would surely bring us all for a feast. Even if he


    didn''t, there will surely be some news, but I have never heard of him being a married person until


    today!"


    Yasmine fell into silence. Her mind was confused and she could no longer tell reality apart.


    At 11 o''clock, the group finally had enough fun. After leaving the nightclub, Yasmine knowingly


    walked to the side of Sebastian''s car. After he finished chatting with other employees, he didn''t say


    anything, got into the car and immediately drove towards Yasmine''s apartment.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the apartment. Sebastian sat in the car and did not move. They no


    longer had the intimate rtionship they once enjoyed and Sebastian didn''t personally exit the car


    and get the door for her like he did in the past.


    Sebastian sat still, but this time, so did Yasmine. Skeptically, he reminded Yasmine, "Don''t you want


    to get off the car?"


    "How are you and Abigail? Are you married?"


    Sebastian''s face suddenly froze, but he instantly switched into his uncaring expression again. He


    unfastened his seat belt and leaned towards her and asked mischievously. "Why do you ask? Do


    you n to get back with me if I told you there was nothing between Abigail and me?"


    He was about to go in for a kiss when Yasmine blocked his approach, "Who wants to get back with


    you? Disgusting!"


    She unbuckled her seat belt angrily and prepared to exit the car. In that instant, Sebastian grabbed


    her wrist and said, "Actually, if that''s what you want, I''m more than willing to stay and keep you


    company. It''s hard for me to say no to a woman''s invitation."

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Sebastian''s tone was still filled with flirtation. Yasmine Taylor crudely shoved his hand away, hurled


    an insult towards him, and walked into her apartment without looking back.


    Late at night, Yasminey on her bed and was increasingly bothered by her thoughts. As the next


    day was Saturday, Yasmine did not have to go to work. She texted Lily Adams to meet her at a


    coffee shop.


    Lily did not have Yasmine''s new number saved in her contacts, so she didn''t know who the sender


    of the message was. Nheless, Lily still decided to show up on time.


    Yasmine wore a white hat, a white neck scarf, and a pair of sunsses. When Yasmine showed up,


    it took Lily an entire minute to recognize her.


    Yasmine slowly took off her sunsses and pulled her neck scarf halfway down, revealing more


    than half of her face. Lily immediately stood up in shock, "Yasmine¡ª"


    "Shh," Yasmine shushed her and gave Lily a knowing look, indicating that she did not want to draw


    any attention to her.


    Lily could not withhold herself and immediately dragged her to a table. Amid her astonishment and


    excitement, she asked, "It''s really you! I could not believe in my own eyes. Am I actually dreaming?"


    "No, you''re not." Yasmine pinched Lily''s face and said, "It hurts, doesn''t it? Then it proves I''m truly


    your best friend, none other than Yasmine Taylor."


    Lily could barely contain her excitement. She gave Yasmine a tight hug and was close to sobbing.


    She said, "Yasmine, I have missed you so much. You heartless soul, where the h*ll have you been


    two for the past two years?"


    "It''s a long story. Let go of me first, and I''ll slowly exin everything to you."


    Yasmine reminisced her life over the past two years in detail. Lily raised her eyebrows in surprise


    and said, "So, does that mean you''ve been living with your Uncle and Aunt all these while?"


    "Yes."


    "How are they treating you?"


    In Lily''s impression, Chuck Lorris and his wife had always treated their niece either as an ATM or a


    crisis manager.


    "Actually, they have been treating me well. They''ve changed for the better and are no longer the


    troublemakers they used to be, which is why I''ve been living a decent life over the past two years."


    Lily could feel a spectrum of mixed emotions welling up within her. She held Yasmine by her hand


    and nodded, "If that''s the case, then it''s great. As long as you''re okay, I''m happy for you. In fact, you


    look so much better now than in the past."


    "By the way, I have a question for you."


    That question was the main reason behind Yasmine''s appointment with Lily. "What''s the problem?"


    "Sebastian... is he married?"


    "What do you mean? Who is he married to?" Lily asked in surprise.


    "Abigail Tanner."


    "Heh, their rtionship was long gone."


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat, "Why?"


    "That woman basically turned their entire family upside down. Ever since you''d left, Sebastian has


    resorted to drinking his sorrows away every day and even entangled himself with countless women.


    Of course, Abigail could not tolerate it and made a huge fuss at home every single day. Eventually,


    she lost her child and hence her only ticket to remain in the Simons family. She then resorted to


    pushing herself down the stairs and med her miscarriage on your mother-inw. However, her


    scheme waster exposed and she was kicked out of the family."


    "Where did you hear this story from?"


    "I met your mother-inw on the street once, so I chatted with her and heard it all from her."


    Yasmine stared out the window nkly and was speechless for a long time. This story was


    completely out of her expectation. She thought that Sebastian and Abigail were still married and


    had a lovely child together, but she never would have thought that the child was gone and they were


    already long separated. Perhaps she should have felt happy at the news, but why did she feel the


    opposite?


    She could not help but ask herself, "Are you actually happy seeing him in a worse state than you?"


    Evidently, she wasn''t. In fact, she hoped that Sebastian would go on to live a happy life, even if it


    was not a life that was spent with her.


    "Sebastian has changed a lot over the past two years. I''ve met him on different asions, but he


    had always nodded at me without saying a word. By the way, after Abigail left, he moved out soon


    too. Rumors had it that his rtionship with his father was strained, and he had even gone on to


    establish his ownpany."


    "I know."


    Yasmine nodded in disappointment.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You know about this? How did you know?"


    "I''m working in hispany now."


    "What?"


    Lily''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was after listening to Yasmine''s exnation that Lily finally understood the context. She carefully


    asked, "Now that you know Sebastian is single, are you going to get back with him?"


    "No."


    Yasmine answered without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "Just because Sebastian and Abigail are no longer together, it doesn''t mean that we could just


    return to where we were. I had been just as exhausted before Abigail was even involved. I couldn''t


    satisfy his family''s demands for me to bear a child for them, and I will still face the same problem if I


    return. I only tolerated back then because I was reluctant to ditch our rtionship, but now that I''m


    free, I don''t see any need of turning back anymore. Otherwise, I''m basically a person with no


    dignity."


    Lily understood how Yasmine felt, so she did not probe any further. The duo caught up with each


    other''s lives and chatted the entire afternoon away. When they parted, Yasmine made a request to


    Lily, "Please don''t tell anyone that I am in B City. After my work is done, I will probably leave this


    ce and may never return here again, so please just act as if I was never here in the first ce,


    okay?"


    "Of course!"


    Lily nodded heavily and said, "But please don''t lose contact with me again. After all, we are best


    friends and will be forever."


    "Okay."


    They both embraced each other before they reluctantly parted ways with each other.


    Although Yasmine had now known what truly unfolded between Sebastian and Abigail, she decided


    to not reveal her feelings and acted as if everything were normal.


    On Wednesday, Yasmine''s period came. When the day was about to end, she had terrible cramps


    and felt that she was soaked underneath. She could only remain seated and tolerate her own


    difort.


    Tragically, she had worn a pair of white trousers to work. There was no overtime work on that day. It


    was five o''clock when her colleagues began to pack up and get ready to leave. Yasmine did not


    move a single inch away from her seat. The project team leader asked, "Are you not getting off


    work?"


    "Yes I am, I''ll be leaving soon."


    Yasmine was about to call out the only female colleague for help. Unfortunately, her female


    colleague had immediately vanished into nowhere before Yasmine could even call for her.


    ''Fine, I''ll just endure it and leave when it turns dark and when everyone had left. No one will be able


    to figure what''s wrong by then,'' Yasmine thought.


    However, Yasmine''s body was not on her side. As time went by, her pain grew more intense to a


    point where her face had turned pale and she was sweating profusely. At some point, her pain was


    so intolerable that she felt as if a knife had pierced and twisted around in her stomach.


    Yasmine tolerated each passing second with agony. Suddenly, the door to her office opened and


    Sebastian stuck his head in. He asked, "Why are you still not off work yet?"


    The special project office was just opposite the President''s office. Each time their member got off


    work, they would walk past Sebastian''s room. As his room was only separated by a sheet of


    transparent ss wall from the hallway, Sebastian could clearly see everyone in the project team


    who walked past as they left their office.


    On that day, Sebastian noticed that he had not seen Yasmine walking past his office, which was


    why he decided to check the special project office when he was about to leave. Indeed, Yasmine


    had not left at all. Yasmine wriggled out his hands and said weakly, "I can take care of myself from


    here."


    Sebastian nodded and drove away without a word.


    Yasmine stared as Sebastian''s car slowly disappeared into the distance. She sighed sadly. She


    unlocked the door to her apartment, took a warm bath, changed into a clean set of clothes before


    copsing onto her bed.


    Her stomach was still aching. She curled up and covered herself in a quilt. About ten minutester,


    she heard the doorbell ringing.


    She got out of bed, opened the door and was shocked by who she saw, "Why didn''t you leave yet?"


    Sebastian was carrying a shopping bag in his hand. He went straight into the living room and got an


    electric heating pad from the bag, "Go and lie on the bed."


    Sebastian slowly supported a dazed Yasmine into her bedroom. After covering her with the quilt, he


    powered the heating pad and immediately went into the living room.


    Soon, Yasmine could hear the sound of the gas stove being turned on, "Puff, puff, puff..."


    Five minutester, Sebastian came in carrying a bowl of chicken soup, "Drink this."


    Yasmine was stunned for a moment before she got up and received the bowl from Sebastian. She


    drank the soup in small sips and could feel that her body was gradually recovering its energy. It was


    unclear whether she felt that way because it was a nutritious soup or because it was a soup made


    by Sebastian himself.


    When the heating pad was fully charged, Sebastian wrapped the pad in a towel, lifted the quilt and


    ced it on Yasmine''s abdomen.


    His care for her made Yasmine feel a strange sense of familiarity. The chicken soup tasted more


    delicious.


    "What did you put in there?"


    "I''ve included celeries, carrots and some onions."


    Ah, she smiled bitterly and said, "You really know how to take care of a woman."


    She finished the remaining soup in one gulp and handed the bowl to him, "Thank you."


    After Sebastian cleaned the bowl in the kitchen, he turned back to Yasmine''s bedroom and said,


    "I''m leaving now. You can call me if you need anything."


    Just when he was about to leave, Yasmine suddenly grabbed his wrist and said pitifully, "Can you


    stay for a while? Maybe leave after I fall asleep."


    Sebastian looked at her for a while before he nodded his head, "Okay."


    He sat down on the sofa and read a magazine. Yasmine stared at him as shey on her bed. She


    was still wrestling with the mixed emotions in her heart.


    "If you keep looking at me like this, how are you going to fall asleep?"


    Sebastian did not raise his head, but he knew that Yasmine was looking at him as if he had a pair of


    eyes behind his head. Yasmine turned over, closed her eyes, and shed a single tear...


    Half an hourter, Yasmine''s stomach was feeling better. She saw that Sebastian was still on the


    sofa and she cast her quilt aside.


    "What are you doing?" Sebastian asked in surprise.


    "My stomach is no longer in pain, but I''m a little hungry. I guess you''re hungry too, let me make


    something for the both of us."


    Sebastian did not decline. Yasmine went to the kitchen and made two tes of carbonara pasta.


    She wanted to remind him of something with the pasta. When Sebastian came to the living room


    and saw the pasta, a fit of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    Sebastian would never forget that wintry day that year, Yasmine had said the happiest moment she


    could have was to enjoy a te of carbonara pasta with the person she loved most.


    "There''s not much left in the refrigerator, so I thought to just prepare some instant pasta. Let''s eat


    together."


    "Okay."


    They sat across each other. Sebastian took a bite of the pasta. Indeed, it was exactly how he


    remembered it to be. Like Yasmine, some things never changed throughout the years.


    "I already know," Yasmine paused for a moment, "...about you and Abigail."


    All of a sudden, Sebastian''s hand froze. He was about to take another bite before he stopped


    himself, "So what?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth when I asked about it?"


    "Because I don''t intend to get back together with you, so why should I tell you this?"


    It was heart- wrenching for Yasmine. She said, "Neither do I. Even if you had that intention, an


    infertile woman like me have had enough of the way your family had treated me."


    "That''s great then. We shall go our separate ways."


    He got up and said with a side nce, "Gabriel is a good man, and he has a brother in his family. If


    you''re interested in him, you probably won''t receive the same treatment in their family."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m considering it!"


    Yasmine''s tears swirled in her eyes, but she was stubborn and refused to let it out. She insisted that


    she would not shed another tear for a heartless man ever again.


    "I''m leaving. You should rest early."


    Watching Sebastian slowly leaving her sight, Yasmine suddenly lost control and cried, "Why? Why


    did you name yourpany Yaslor Corporation?"


    Sebastian stopped, but he did not look back. "Maybe I had loved you at that time, but it''s no longer


    the case. I''m already used to the freedom I now enjoy and no longer crave to be restricted by any


    person."


    "Since you don''t love me, why do you still care so much about me?" "I would do the same for any


    employees under my care. What''s more, you''re my partner''s


    representative, I have an obligation to make sure you''re cared well for in my territory."


    Yasmine was fuming. She rushed towards Sebastian, squeezed his arm, and roared, "Look into my


    eyes and tell me the truth. Tell me that you did so much only because I''m your partner''s


    representative and not because I am Yasmine Taylor!"

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Sebastian Simons gradually shifted his sight to meet with the woman in front of him. He uttered the


    words slowly but clearly, "Because you are the representative of our partner."


    Yasmine Taylor loosened her hands. Those seemingly simple words had affected her deeply. She


    let out a wry smile and said, "Alright, I know now."


    She turned her back and said, "You can go now."


    Sebastian left without looking back.


    Another weekend passed, and Gabriel Smith came to B City. The first stage of the new technology


    production research had already been concluded. In the evening, thepany hosted a celebratory


    party at a huge hotel.


    On the way to the hotel, Gabriel looked at Yasmine and said, "It must have been very tiring for you. I


    have brought some employees over from ourpany this time so that you can return home with


    me."


    "No, it''s not necessary. Since I have already familiarized myself with the role, it would be too


    troublesome for a new employee to relearn everything."


    "But you look so worn out."


    "I''m having my period recently. I''ll be fine in a couple of days." "Really? If it''s really unbearable, you


    just have to tell me. There''s no need to push yourself too much."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I mean it."


    Yasmine did not know why she was suddenly reluctant to leave B City, especially considering that


    only a few nights ago when Sebastian just said those words to hurt her deeply.


    "Well, if you want to go back, just know that you could do so anytime. The employees whom I have


    brought here will serve as backups then."


    "Alright."


    Yasmine nodded gently.


    When they arrived at the hotel, she and Gabriel walked in side by side. As soon as they stepped


    into the banquet hall, Yasmine froze.


    She saw Sebastian chatting away happily with a beautiful woman. Like a sweet couple, they were


    holding each other''s arms.


    Yasmine''s heart sank. It reaffirmed that Sebastian didn''t care about her feelings at all. How could he


    invite another woman under such an asion? Didn''t he know that she would be present at the


    party too?


    Or did Sebastian do it on purpose just to prove the point that he did not see Yasmine as anyone


    except as his business partner?


    Gabriel walked to Sebastian and started chatting with him, whereas Yasmine quietly retreated to a


    corner and sipped some champagne.


    The banquet officially began. Everyone was seated at their respective tables and was excited at the


    sight of scrumptious dishes served in front of them. Yasmine did not have an appetite at all. In fact,


    the sight of the couple in front of her had her nauseated.


    "President Sebastian, shall we ride on a horse after the banquet ends?"


    "Sure."


    "You have to hold on to me tightly from behind this time, okay? Otherwise, I''ll fall from the horse


    again just likest time. I couldn''t get out of bed for almost half a month."


    "Okay, I will make sure I do this time. It was my fault previously. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s alright. It''s my fault too for not beingpetent enough. You have taught me patiently, but I


    still couldn''t learn the techniques."


    "Take your time, don''t worry."


    Yasmine was about to go crazy. If it wasn''t for thest shred of rational mind left with her, she would


    have impulsively stood up and sshed red wine onto their faces.


    "President Sebastian really knows how to treat a woman gently. It''s such a huge contrast to his


    usual emotionless demeanor."


    "That''s not necessarily true. President Sebastian is only gentle and considerate of the woman he is


    fond of. Not every woman is so lucky."


    The woman next to Sebastian was smiling in joy. Unfortunately, the sight of it deeply triggered


    Yasmine.


    She immediately leaned over to Gabriel''s ear and asked, "Do you still remember that I previously


    said I would consider epting your proposal of having a rtionship?"


    "Of course I do. Have you made up your mind?"


    She nodded, "Yes."


    Gabriel was very excited. He asked nervously, "So what do you think?"


    Yasmine looked at him and did not provide an immediate answer. Observing her hesitation, Gabriel


    sighed disappointingly, "Forget it. If you intend to reject me, you don''t have to say anything."


    "I ept your proposal."


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. More than a dozen pairs of eyes simultaneously switched their


    focuses onto Yasmine. Gabriel excitedly grabbed her hand and asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh my God, that''s great! I''m so happy!"


    Gabriel couldn''t contain his joy. He grabbed Yasmine''s waist and lifted her. He was so delighted at


    the news that he spun a few rounds in the room.


    A hint of sadness shed across Sebastian''s eyes. There used to be a time when he had simrly


    hugged Yasmine in that manner. However, at present, she was now in the embrace of another man.


    Sebastian felt variousyers of pain unfolding within his heart.


    He swallowed a shot into his tummy, but it still hurt the same. To most people, Yasmine was finally


    free of any form of association with Sebastian.


    After the banquet, Gabriel sent Yasmine to her apartment. Before she got off the car, Gabriel


    grabbed her hand and said, "Madeline, am I dreaming? Are you really epting me into your life?"


    Yasmine looked at him calmly and nodded, "Yes, I


    _ __ n


    am.


    He hugged her and confessed, "I really don''t know how to describe my feelings at the moment. It


    feels like I''m soaring through the clouds. Madeline, what motivated your sudden decision? I still


    can''t believe it at this point."


    Yasmine leaned onto his shoulder, and her tears started streaming down. She poured her feelings


    to Gabriel, "I''m still a human, and I will still be moved by how well you have been treating me all


    these while. That is why I''m willing to give us a chance and be with you for the rest of my life."


    Gabriel smiled happily. He lowered his head and was about to kiss Yasmine. Just when his lips


    were about tond on Yasmine''s, she dodged his attempt.


    She said nervously, "Gabriel, I''m sorry, please give me some time to get used to it. I''ve been


    ustomed to the fact that you''re my boss. Hence, having that rtionship change dramatically is


    something I''m still getting used to."


    Gabriel nodded, "I understand. I won''t force you. I will make sure that you''re willing to be together


    with


    __ _ n


    me.


    He pecked her forehead and said, "Rest early. I''ll return to F City tomorrow. When the work here is


    done, I won''t let you leave my side again."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    After bidding Gabriel goodbye, Yasmine went into the apartment, closed the door, and broke down.


    She may have been impulsive in making such a choice, but she didn''t regret it. If Sebastian could


    unscrupulously flirt with other women in her face, why could she not move on and leave her past


    behind?


    The next morning, when she went to work, she bumped into the person she didn''t want to see the


    most in the elevator. The elevator rose slowly, but she remained quiet. Sebastian nced at her and


    asked faintly, "Has Gabriel gone back?"


    "Yes."


    She nodded indifferently.


    Then, there were another few seconds of silence.


    "Was your decision to be with him a sincere choice, or are you just finding ways to get back at me?"


    The elevator stopped with a ''Ding''. Yasmine turned her head and answered him coldly, "It doesn''t


    matter whether it was sincere or not. Whatever happened was what you had hoped for, wasn''t it?"


    She then stepped out of the elevator and left without looking back.


    For the next few days, Yasmine''s rtionship with Sebastian became even distant. One night, the


    team worked overtime again, and the team leader proposed that Sebastian treated everyone to a


    meal at the same restaurant they had supper in recently. Yasmine initially refused to go, but she felt


    doing so would only make it seemed like she was afraid of Sebastian. She did not want to give


    Sebastian that satisfaction, and she followed along.


    She thought that if she had notmitted any wrongdoing, then she had no reason to avoid him. If


    anything, Sebastian should be the one who should feel guilty facing her.


    Halfway through supper, Yasmine excused herself for not feeling well and left the restaurant earlier.


    It was almost freezing outside. Yasmine burrowed both her hands into her coat pockets and


    prepared to walk back to her apartment.


    Less than five minutester, a car stopped in front of her. A young chap lowered his window and


    said, "Miss, I''ve received a request to send you home. Pleasee in."


    She was stunned and said doubtfully, "Did I make any arrangement for a taxi?"


    "Someone has arranged one for you. Pleasee in, it''s so cold out there."


    Yasmine got in the car in a daze and asked with a scowl, "Who arranged this for me?"


    "I don''t know. A man called over."


    She did not ask any further questions. Perhaps she had already known the answer.


    After four days of working overtime, Yasmine finally didn''t have to workte on Friday night. She


    went back to the apartment for dinner and changed her clothes before heading out again.


    It was just an ordinary Friday for most people, but it was a special day for Yasmine. That Friday was


    her mother''s death anniversary, and she did not want to spend it alone.


    She came to the bar alone and ordered a bottle of red wine. She sat in a remote corner and started


    drinking from the bottle. One could tell that she was upset.


    At this moment, a wretched-looking man came over and said pervertedly, "Hey girl, are you alone?"


    Yasmine nced at him disgustedly and did not entertain him.


    "Where''s the fun in drinking alone? Let me be yourpany."


    The man moved closer to her as he spoke. She frowned and said, "That''s not necessary. Please


    stay away from me."


    "Hey, don''t be shy. I''m not a big bad wolf, and I won''t eat you."


    The man grinned, revealing his pair of crooked and yellowish teeth. Yasmine''s stomach churned,


    and she quickly retreated to her side, "Get away from me, You''re disgusting."


    "What''s so disgusting about me? I''m moreforting than disgusting. You look so lonely. I guess


    you''ve probably been dumped by a man, haven''t you? Then let me pamper you tonight."


    Yasmine stood up, carried her bag, and was about to leave the bar. However, the man instantly


    jumped onto her, hugged her from behind and attempted to push his filthy face onto Yasmine.


    "Please don''t go. If you leave, I''ll be a very sad man tonight..."


    Bars had always been some of the shadiest ces around. Hence, no one in the scene seemed to


    be surprised at the harassment Yasmine faced. None of them offered their help too.


    "Get out of my way! Go to h*ll!"


    Yasmine''s legs swirled backward, and it immediately sent the man covering his groin while he


    screamed in agony. She made another attempt to leave, but the man grabbed her handbag and


    dragged her back, "This is interesting. I love rebellious women."


    "Let me go!"


    Just as Yasmine was struggling, the bouncer came to them. He patted the man''s shoulder and said,


    "Hello, sir. There''s someone who would like to meet you at the third private room. Please head over


    now."


    The wretched man was stunned, "Looking for me? Who?"

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    The wretched man looked at Yasmine and took her bag away. He squinted his eyes and smiled


    maliciously, "Wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    "Give me back my bag!"


    Yasmine Taylor was about to chase after the man when the bouncer stopped her, "Don''t worry,


    Miss. He''ll give it back to you soon."


    "Could I please borrow your cellphone? I want to call the police."


    "Call the police? What for?"


    "Didn''t you see it? That man took my bag away!"


    "He will give it back to you when hees out."


    "Are you saying that I should wait here so that he could continue harassing meter?"


    "Don''t worry, he will not be harassing you anymore. I promise that you won''t lose a single strand of


    hair, otherwise, we will take full responsibility for whatever happens."


    Yasmine saw that the bouncer was serious. It didn''t seem like he would trick her, so she sat down


    angrily and waited for the man to appear again.


    It was about ten minutester when the perverted man finally returned. Yasmine was shocked at


    what she saw.


    She was stunned and she asked in horror, "What... what happened to you?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    If it wasn''t for that distinguishable set of yellow teeth, Yasmine wouldn''t have recognized the person


    in front of her. The man''s face had been beaten up to a point where it waspletely swollen and


    bruised.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. I was wrong to behave that way. It won''t happen again."


    The man politely returned her bag and ran away in fear.


    For an entire minute, Yasmine could notprehend what happened there. When she finally


    regained her senses, she shifted her focus toward the room which the man had exited from.


    In a quick decision, she immediately carried her bag and walked toward the third private room.


    Thump! Thump! She knocked hard on the door. When the door opened, an unrecognizable face


    emerged and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Excuse me, are you the only one in this room?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    She bit her lip and shook her head, "Never mind, it''s nothing."


    However, Yasmine did not leave right after. Instead, she hid and waited at a corner. About five to six


    minutester, the door opened once again and a group of seven people exited the room. The


    person walking in front was none other than Sebastian Simons.


    She bolted towards him and stared directly at him without uttering a single word. Sebastian was


    stunned for a moment. Evidently, he did not expect that Yasmine was still in the bar. He turned his


    eyes slightly to the people behind him and instructed, "You all may leave first."


    After everyone left, he asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing here?"


    "What am I doing here? Am I not supposed to be the one asking you that question? What the h*ll


    are you doing here?!"


    Yasmine''s voice was so loud that even the waiters looked at her with confusion.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    Sebastian didn''t want to be peeped by others, so he dragged Yasmine into the room and shut the


    door tight.


    "Don''t you know that ces like these are unsafe? This is not a ce you should be at."


    "If this is not the ce I should be in, then why are you here?"


    "I''m a man. We are different."


    "So what if you''re a man? Does it mean that men can go wherever they want, whereas women like


    me should just stay at home?"


    Sebastian was visibly angered by her response. He frowned and roared, "If I hadn''t been here just


    now, you would have been harassed by that pervert!"


    "So what? It''s none of your business. Since you don''t love me anymore, why do you still care about


    me?"


    "I don''t care about you." "You say that, but your actions indicate otherwise. Do you think that I''m that


    foolish to not sense it at all?!"


    Yasmine cornered Sebastian into a tight spot, making his heart tremble in panic.


    "I have epted Gabriel as you wished, and I also want to forget our past and live a good life with


    him. But why? Why must you make it difficult to forget about you even after you''ve pushed me


    away? Don''t you know that it hurts me so much? What exactly do you want to see happen to me


    before you are finally contented?"


    Yasmine''s tears further exacerbated Sebastian''s pain. He was in pain ever since Yasmine left him,


    and it had been this way until now. A man''s dignity would sometimes forbid him to confess certain


    truths, and for Sebastian, he had chosen to keep the truths to himself until the day he dies.


    "You should leave, and go somewhere far away from B City. Just as I had said before, don''te


    back again..."


    Sebastian suddenly said wearily.


    Yasmine was desperate. She looked at Sebastian nkly and said, "This will be thest time I ask.


    Do you mean whatever that you say? Is this what you really want?"


    He nodded, and then she left without looking back.


    The night before Yasmine left B City, Sebastian''s parents had gotten wind from Fynn Jaymond that


    Yasmine was in B City. That night, the couple paid a visit to her apartment.


    The three of them sat facing each other. The couple was visibly nervous, perhaps having felt guilty


    of their past treatments toward her.


    "Yasmine, your father-inw and I decided to pay you a visit, even though we know that you might


    find usughable."


    "I don''t. However, if you have anything to say, I would appreciate that you are direct."


    Yasmine looked at her mother-inw without any expression on her face. She was a well-mannered


    woman. No matter how poorly Yasmine was treated in the past, she would never be rude toward


    them.


    "You have already known everything about Abigail, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I have."


    "Then do you have any ns?"


    "I don''t have any ns."


    The couple looked at each other. Titus braced himself and revealed the purpose of their visit, "There


    are some things that we don''t know how to best express, nor are we trying to pick a side. However,


    out of our love for Sebastian, we do hope that you can still return to him."


    Yasmine sneered and said, "Have you both forgotten? I''m infertile."


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t mind anymore. Too much has happened over the past two years. Your


    father- in-w and I have figured that while the continuity of our bloodline is important, it still pales in


    comparison to our son''s happiness. Seeing Sebastian falling into a deeper pit with each passing


    day, we both are really worried that we would one day lose our son. What use is a grandchild if we


    no longer have our child..."


    "You have finally figured it out, but don''t you think it''s toote?"


    Yasmine looked indifferently at the couple, "If you had thought so at the beginning, we wouldn''t


    have today''s misfortune."


    Madam Simons cried sadly. "I''m sorry, Yasmine. We already know we''re at fault here. Please


    forgive us and our foolish parentings. For the sake of your fate with Sebastian, please return to him.


    He really needs you. Most people have thought that his rtionship outlook is dysfunctional, but


    those were merely a facade. He has never done anything that betrayed your trust."


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t promise you that. When I signed the divorce agreement two years ago, I


    have said that I won''te back once I leave. So, please leave. My rtionship with your family


    has been long gone."


    Yasmine told her guests to leave, but they refused, "Yasmine, I beg you to reconsider. My son really


    needs you. Only you are capable of lifting him out from his pit. As long as you''re willing to return to


    him, we willply with any of your requests, even if it means refusing to live under the same roof


    as us."


    "You all should leave. I''ve told you that I can''t do it."


    "Are you actually going to just stand and watch as his entire life is being ruined?"


    "What could I do? It''s not that I don''t want to. Your son has explicitly rejected me and thought of all


    methods to get rid of my presence. He asked me to leave and to nevere back, do you think he


    actually needs me? I beg you all to first understand what your son is really thinking before making


    these requests to me, alright?!"


    Yasmine vented her anger and ran back to her bedroom in tears. She mmed and locked the door


    behind her.


    The couple waspletely startled. They froze for a good few moments beforeing to senses.


    When they did, they immediately rushed home and found that their son had yet to return. Titus


    immediately phoned her son and demanded him toe home.


    An hourter, Sebastian came back and asked his parents indifferently, "What''s the urgent matter


    about?"


    "We just went to see Yasmine. She said that you wanted to get rid of her, is that true?"


    Sebastian was stunned. He nodded and asked, "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    "Why are you doing this? You obviously miss her very much, but why are trying to get rid of her?!"


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to interfere with it."


    "How could we not? We are your parents, and you are our son. Are there any parents in the world


    who simply don''t care about their children?"


    Sebastian sneered sarcastically, "If you want to show that you care a lot about me, the best way is


    to not interfere in my personal affairs." He turned around and was about to head upstairs when Titus


    screamed in rage, "As long as I''m still alive, I will not live a day ignoring nor neglecting you!"


    "You both think that you know what''s best for me, but in reality, how much do you actually


    understand about me? Don''t obsess over such frivolous matters any further. What''s so bad living a


    simple life like this?"


    "Stop!"


    Titus roared again, "As your father, I''m ordering you to apologize to Yasmine immediately and bring


    her home."


    Heh, Sebastian thought he had heard the most ridiculous joke he has ever heard, "Why don''t you


    just give up? What are you treating her like, demanding her toe and leave at your whims? Do


    you think she''s your puppet, subjecting herself to your wills and demands?"


    "We''ve wronged her in the past as well, but if you''re willing to put your ego aside, she will surely


    agree to return!"


    "I don''t need her, okay?"


    Sebastian turned around angrily and said, "Why do you think I still love her? And why do you think I


    desperately need her? If those were the truths, I''ll handle it on my own without both of you ever


    needing to worry about anything. Have you not messed up my life enough?"


    As Sebastian finished raging, he continued his walk upstairs. He recalled something and said


    further, "Also, don''t look for her anymore. What rights do you both have to disturb someone else''s


    life?!"


    Bang!


    Titus suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest and copsed onto the floor.


    "Titus!"


    "Dad!"

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Titus Simons was sent into the emergency room in the middle of the night. After two hours of


    emergency resuscitation, the doctor finally emerged from the room.


    "How is my father?"


    Sebastian Simons asked nervously.


    "Old Mr. Simons had a heart attack. The patient is now out of danger, but he will be monitored


    closely under the intensive care unit for a period of time. You can visit him, but make sure to take


    good care to not trigger or overstimte him."


    "Okay."


    Sebastian nodded painfully. When he walked to his mother''s side, her eyes were already red and


    swollen from crying. "Mom, it''s alright now. Don''t worry."


    He instructed the driver to send his mother home for a good rest while he stayed in the hospital. At


    midnight, he came to his father''s ward and gently stroked his haggard face. He said sadly, "I''m


    sorry, Dad. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have made you mad. I know I''m not a good son, even I have


    started to hate myself..."


    "Sebastian..."


    Titus woke up to his son''s voice, "Don''t hate yourself. It''s all my fault. You''re a good son, but... I''m


    not a good father." "It''s my fault. I''m always so rebellious, I did so many things that made you


    unhappy. I thought I would feel better by going against your wishes. I now realized that no matter


    what I do, I still can''t relieve the pain in my heart. I''m still so sad. Dad, I''m so sad. I''m in agony..."


    Sebastian opened up and burst into tears in front of his father. He was in so much pain that few


    people couldprehend what he had gone through.


    "I''m sorry, son, I''m really sorry..." Titus shed his tears too. Seeing his own son in agony, it was


    difficult for Titus to not feel the same too. "I have ruined your life and the rtionship you once held


    dearly. You must have hated me so much. It doesn''t matter, maybe I''ll feel better if you actually


    do..."


    Sebastian raised his head and held his father''s hand. "I don''t hate you. I really don''t. You don''t have


    to me yourself. Just get better soon. Mom needs you. So do I."


    Sebastian wanted to tell his father how much he loved him, but he did not manage to utter those


    words. After all, blood had always been thicker than water. Even if he didn''t say it, his father would


    understand his sentiments.


    "It''s been a while since west drank and chatted. When I get better, we must have a good drink


    together."


    "For sure."


    Sebastian nodded heavily andid his head onto his father''s chest.


    Sebastian did not sleep that night. The next morning, Fynn Jaymond arrived at the hospital and told


    Sebastian, "President Sebastian, you''ve been here the whole night. You should get some good rest.


    I''ll take care of your father."


    "Then I''m handing this to you. I''ll head back to thepany first."


    Fynn halted Sebastian and asked, "Aren''t you going home to rest?"


    "I''m not tired."


    Sebastian nodded and rushed back to thepany.


    By hook or by crook, Sebastion needed to be at Yaslor Corporation on that day. After all, it was


    Yasmine''sst day at thepany.


    Standing at his office window, Sebastian looked down at the ground floor of the building from above.


    Yasmine Taylor and Gabriel Smith were bidding farewell to thepany''s colleagues together.


    Sebastian did not send them off as he disliked asions like these.


    It was unclear whether it was intentional, but Yasmine''s sight shifted upwards for a moment and met


    with Sebastian''s. It was a momentary urrence, yet it had brought great pain to both of them.


    They were once again at a point of separation, and this time, it may be for good.


    The car started moving, however, neither of them attempted to reach out to each other. Just like two


    years ago, the two persons once again walked out of each other''s lives.


    A monthter.


    Titus'' condition was still unstable. He continued staying in the hospital so that he could undergo the


    necessary treatments whenever possible.


    One day, udine Tucker made an uninvited appearance into Titus'' ward. She brought along a


    bouquet of fresh flowers and a fruit basket. udine stared at the frail man and said, "Hello Titus,


    I''vee to visit."


    Titus opened his eyes and asked weakly, "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t I just say that I''m here to see you?"


    "There''s no need for you to do that."


    udine was visibly saddened. She sat on the bedside chair and asked, "Do you hate me that


    much?"


    "I will never like a woman as cunning as you are until myst breathe."


    These words hurt udine deeply, especially considering how much she had endured for the past


    decades. She grimaced and said, "Cunning would be a word to describe a woman like M. She


    resorted to unscrupulous means to take you away from me, how have you not figured out her true


    colors until today?"


    "She never took what was yours, because I have always belonged to her. udine, listen clearly


    now, I have never loved you even for a single second."


    Titus'' replypletely shattered udine''s heart. However, she suddenly let out a burst of shrill


    laughter and said, "Is that so? Well, if that''s the case, then let me tell you one thing..."


    She leaned over and whispered something into Titus'' ear. When she finished, Titus'' facepletely


    turned pale. He squeezed his chest and pointed at udine with his trembling fingers, "You... how


    dare you..."


    Ha-ha-ha-ha¡ª


    udine''sughter was creepy. She turned around and left the room smugly. She thought that if


    she had to suffer, then everyone had to bear the same fate too!


    Titus slowly calmed down. He stared nkly at the ceiling. As he shed his final tears, his eyes also


    closed forever.


    Sadly, it was an unwilling departure.


    Sebastian stood in front of his French window, holding a cup of warm coffee in his hand. Today, his


    eyelids kept twitching, and he felt inexplicably uneasy. Hence, he was unable to work and could only


    resort to coffee to keep himself energized. Perhaps he had been working too hard recently.


    At this moment, the door of the office opened and Fynn dashed into the room. With a grim look on


    his face, Fynn announced, "President Sebastian, the Old Master... the Old Master... He has passed


    away."


    Fynn immediately burst into tears.


    ''Bang!'' The coffee mug slipped from Sebastian''s hand and fell onto the floor...


    In the hospital ward, there were cries of sorrows. Madam Simons held to her husband''s body and


    cried her lungs out. The 30 years of marriage had fostered a deep bond between the couple. Even


    though many people did not look upon them, they still spent most of their lives loving each other.


    Now that Titus was gone, Madam Simons didn''t know how she could move on with her life...


    When Sebastian rushed to the hospital, he knelt down in front of his father and wailed. He grabbed


    the doctor by his cor and raged, "Why did my father die? Didn''t you say that his condition has


    improved? Why did he suddenly die?!"


    "Mr. Simons, please calm down. Old Mr. Simons died due to a sudden cardiac attack. There was


    nothing we could do. I''m sorry."


    "The only reason I had entrusted my father to you is so that you could cure him. I don''t need your


    apology, I need you to return my father to me!"


    Sebastian broke downpletely, unable toe to terms with the death of his father.


    "Old Madam-"


    M Zordon was so heartbroken that she passed out on the spot. The air in the once-dull wardroom


    became stale and suffocating.


    Yasmine, who had returned to F City, had been living a peaceful life again. Other than her usual 9 to


    5, most of her time was dedicated to going on dates with Gabriel.


    Although Yasmine had not fully opened herself up to Gabriel, she was prepared to spend her life


    with him. Gabriel was an easygoing person and Yasmine feltfortable being together with him.


    Deep down, Yasmine was unsure whether such a man would be suitable for her. However, her aunt


    once said to her that only a man like him could grant her a lifetime of stability. Men who typically


    evoked too many emotions in a woman would only end up leaving her side.


    On the second day after Gabriel proposed to Yasmine, she received a phone call from Lily Adams


    and got wind of saddening news. Her father-inw had passed away.


    After that phone call, she immediately rushed home from work. Mindy Yard could see the gloom on


    her face and she asked worryingly, "What''s the matter?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Auntie, I''m going to B City."


    "B City? Why are you going to B City again?"


    "My father-inw has passed away. I must go back to pay myst respect."


    Mindy''s eyes widened in shock. Before she could fully respond, Yasmine had exited her room with


    her luggage. Mindy hurried out, grabbed her niece by her arms, and said, "Don''t go back. Have you


    forgotten how their family had treated you in the past? Besides, you and Sebastian are already


    divorced!"


    "Even if we''re divorced, his father was still once my father-inw. It''s only right that I return."


    Yasmine got rid of her aunt''s hand and ran out of the house.


    On the day of Titus'' funeral, it was a gloomy day. Lily and Scott Jules also attended the funeral.


    Madam Simons could only look at herte husband''s ashes and cry her heart out. At that moment,


    Yasmine appeared at the funeral hall.


    Those who recognized her were shocked at her arrival. As Lily was the one who informed Yasmine


    of the news, she was not surprised at all. However, Scott, who was standing beside Lily, was


    obviously bbergasted.


    Yasmine lit up a candle and knelt down in front of Titus'' portrait. She said her prayers, went to her


    mother- in-w, and embraced her tightly as she burst into tears.


    There was no denying that apart from the incident with Abigail Tanner, Titus had always treated


    Yasmine as his own daughter. It was that very reason that Yasmine had never resented herte


    father-inw.


    Yasmine''s blurry vision shifted to Sebastian. How sad he must have been to look like that.


    Sebastian was like a mannequin, standing still while being oblivious to everything around him.


    At that moment, an unweed person made her own appearance in the hall. udine, who was


    dressed in ck and had a white flower tucked into her hair, came forward to Titus'' portrait. As she


    was about to lit a candle, Sebastian snatched it away and ordered, "Get out now!"


    udine looked up coldly and said, "I''m here to pay my respects to your father. What''s with the


    attitude?"


    "I will deal with you once my father''s funeral is over. I know that you were thest person whom my


    father had met before he died!"


    "I am also deeply saddened by your father''s departure, but what does this have to do with me? I


    have known your father for decades, what''s wrong with visiting him when he was ill?"


    "Did you merely went to visit him? Do you dare swear that you''ve never said anything to him before


    he died?"


    Sebastian grinded his teeth and took a step forward, his eyes were filled with dashes of vengence.


    udine answered calmly, "I didn''t do anything. I went into the ward and saw that he was sleeping,


    so I just left after leaving my fruits and flowers. If you want to me your father''s death on me, you


    will first have to produce some evidence. Otherwise, with so many guests watching, do you want


    people to think that the Simons family could not treat their guests with respect?"


    "So what if they watch? Do you believe that I could just strangle you here?"


    Sebastian grabbed hold of udine''s neck.


    "Let go of my mother!"


    Scott was first to rush forward. He raised his fist and punched Sebastian, and the two men were


    caught in a fistfight.


    "Stop it, both of you!"


    Yasmine rushed in between them and screamed hysterically, "Today is the day where the Old


    Master goes to rest. Do you both not want to have a proper send-off?"


    Sebastian wiped the bloodstains from his lips and swore to udine, "Just you wait, I''ll make sure


    you pay an eye for an eye!"


    Sebastian walked out of the hall in anger. Yasmine helped her mother-inw up and said, "Mom,


    let''s go. Let''s see Dad off for onest time." Titus was finally buried. As the sky started to drizzle,


    Sebastian knelt at his father''s tombstone once all the guests had left.


    He took out a bottle of wine and poured it into two sses. One for himself, and the other was for


    his beloved father.


    "Dad, we had promised to do this before you died. Although you broke your end of the promise, I


    still want to fulfill it."


    "Let''s have a drink. Today, we will drink our sorrows away together."


    Sebastian gulped the liquor as tears streamed down his face, "Dad, I''ve always wanted to tell you


    something, and I had nned to do so once you were discharged. But the day never came. I love


    you, Dad. I''ve never hated you. Did you hear that? I know you''ve always wanted to hear this, but it''s


    my fault that I had waited until this moment to finally tell you how I feel..."


    Yasmine helped her mother-inw into the car and returned to the cemetery. She stood far behind


    Sebastian and watched as he chatted with his father. She suddenly came to the realization just how


    lonely Sebastian actually was, and she could feel her own heart wrenching for him. Yasmine


    immediately walked towards him, extended both of her arms, and gave Sebastian a tight hug from


    behind.


    A long time ago, whenever Sebastian had a hard time, Yasmine would always hug him this way. It


    was the bestfort Sebastian could ask for...

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    Yasmine Taylor embraced Sebastian Simons for a long time without uttering a word. When the rain


    stopped and the sses were empty, only then Sebastian dragged his numbed body and left the


    cemetery.


    Like his shadow, Yasmine followed Sebastian closely behind. However, Sebastian never once


    looked back at her.


    After getting into his car, Sebastian was still silent. He just wanted to grieve alone without being


    disturbed. Yasmine picked up on it and stayed silent throughout the entire journey.


    When they arrived at the city, Sebastian finally spoke, albeit in an indifferent tone, "Where are you


    going?"


    Yasmine looked at him and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m okay. Where should I drop you?"


    His voice was numbed and cold, just like his current state. Yasmine bit her lip and said, "Just drop


    me here then."


    Sebastian immediately brought the car to a halt, waited for Yasmine to exit the car and left without


    any hesitation.


    Watching Sebastian''s car disappearing into the distance, Yasmine felt a wave of mncholy. She


    thought that perhaps her intention was misguided. Even under such trying times, Sebastian never


    really needed her...


    As she strolled around the streets in a daze, her cell phone buzzed in her pocket. It was Lily Adams


    ¡ª


    "Hey, are you still in B City?"


    "Yes, I am. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s meet. I''ll wait for you in the cafe we metst time."


    "Okay."


    Yasmine hung up the phone, hailed a taxi, and went for their appointment.


    Lily asked Yasmine concerningly the moment they met, "Sebastian is still cold towards you, isn''t


    he?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine nodded sadly.


    "Well, as a bystander, I thought I''d have a clearer perspective of what''s going on. I thought about it


    carefully, and I wonder if Sebastian is treating you in this manner because he had something to


    hide?"


    Yasmine was surprised, "Something to hide? What do you mean?"


    "What I meant was, is he treating you harshly due to reasons he cannot share? Think about it, he


    once loved you so much. How could it be that in just two years, Sebastian had totally transformed


    into a different person? Sure, sometimes people change, but it''s still difficult to forget the bonds you


    once shared with your loved ones."


    "Maybe he was mad that I left him despite his persuasion. At that time, he did tell me to not return


    once I made the decision to leave." "Maybe this could be true if this happened to any other men.


    However, I absolutely don''t believe that Sebastian would behave this way. Sebastian is someone


    who values his rtionships a lot. Even after Abigail betrayed him, Sebastian still could not forget


    about her, what more about you? If he did hate you, he wouldn''t have looked for you after you left."


    Yasmine was immersed in her deep thoughts. Lily''s words obviously hit a chord. Indeed, Yasmine


    had always been perplexed over how Sebastian had drastically changed in their recent reunion. It


    was clear that he still cared for her deeply.


    "What do you think? Do you want to figure out the reason? Even though you both may not reunite


    with each other in the end, at least you can know the reason why you can not reunite, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Yasmine nodded heavily.


    That night, she dialed Gabriel''s number.


    "Hey, Madeline, what''s wrong? I couldn''t reach you for the entire day."


    Gabriel Smith was grumbling from the other side.


    "I''m at B City. Gabriel, after much consideration, I came to the conclusion that I should be the one in


    charge of ourpany''s coboration with Yaslor Corporation."


    "Wow, you''re basically the chairman now, moving the works all around and not needing to even brief


    me about it."


    Gabriel said grumpily. "It''s not that. You were not at thepany this morning when something


    went wrong here. That was why I rushed over here to fix it."


    "Isn''t Lucy there to take care of things?"


    "I''ve always been the one overseeing the development of our new product, Lucy is still unfamiliar


    with many aspects of the project. I''ll send her back tomorrow."


    "Is she still unfamiliar with the project after a month? Are you saying I''m horrible in evaluating the


    right fit for this project?"


    "Of course not. Truthfully, I just want to personally see this project to its end. You know me, I have a


    strong sense of responsibility. Once I''m given a certain task, I need to make sure it''s done to its


    best."


    Gabriel sighed, "Then, will I not be able to see you for a long time?"


    "If you''re free, you cane to B City. Otherwise, I can return to F City during my free time too."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "What about the marriage proposal? You said that you would think about it. Have you came to a


    decision?"


    "We''ll talk about it after the new product isunched in the market."


    "Well, you''re even more dedicated than the president of thispany..."


    Yasmine went to Yaslor Corporation the next day and went straight into the president''s office.


    Sebastian was shocked but he immediately returned to his indifferent self, "Why are you here


    again?"


    "I''m here to work. I''ll continue to be in charge of the project and its development. I don''t suppose


    you have anything against that, right?"


    "That''s a decision made by yourpany, I have no rights to interfere."


    "Great, then I hope we can cooperate pleasantly in the future."


    Yasmine gave him onest look before walking out.


    Yasmine began to pay special attention to Sebastian. As long as an opportunity was given, she


    would ask her colleagues everything about Sebastian, like where he loved to visit and who he


    typically hang out with. Soon, everyone thought that she was infatuated with Sebastian.


    One afternoon, she gave a call to Fynn Jaymond from the pantry. The information she gathered


    from her colleagues had been of little use to her. In reality, they never really understood Sebastian.


    "Hey, Fynn, other than the incident with Abigail, has anything happened to Sebastian during the two


    years I wasn''t here?"


    "I don''t recall anything else happening other than his quarrel with his father."


    "Then why did he be so apathetic towards everything? Don''t you think he''s hiding something?"


    "Well..."


    Fynn sighed and said, "I really don''t know. President Sebastian has indeed changed a lot. He used


    to tell me everything in the past, but not anymore." "Then does he have any other strange


    behaviors?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention to that."


    "Then I need you to pay more attention to that now, and inform me each time he meets any person


    or visit any ces."


    "Okay, but why do you want to know this?"


    "I just want to understand why has he turned into the person he is right now."


    "Okay, I understand."


    Yasmine hung up the call and was prepared to leave the pantry. To her surprise, she realized that


    Leah was standing behind her the whole time.


    She politely nodded to her and walked straight past her. However, Leah suddenly said, "I suggest


    that you do not obsess over other people''s private life too much. After all, you no longer have the


    privilege to pry into Sebastian''s personal matters."


    Yasmine froze for a while, but she quickly turned around and replied calmly, "Then what right do you


    have to offer me such advice? Why do you care about Sebastian?"


    "I am the only person who understood what he''s been through over the past two years. Miss Taylor,


    if possible, please walk away from President Sebastian''s life, your curiosity may inflict great pain


    upon him again."


    "What do you mean? How could I even do so?"


    "I won''t reveal too much. I''m merely reminding you out of kindness. If you don''t want to see him in


    pain, please stay away." Leah''s words were firmly graven in Yasmine''s heart, but it made her even


    determined to truly understand Sebastian.


    On her fourth evening in B City, she bumped into Scott Jules at the entrance to herpany. Scott


    walked up to her and asked, "Are you free? Let''s have dinner together."


    Yasmine hesitated for a brief moment and nodded in agreement, "Sure."


    They came to a steakhouse. After ordering their meals, Scott asked under the pretense of being


    casual, "How have you been over the past two years?"


    "Not too bad."


    "I didn''t expect that you would switch your career. How is it? Is it more interesting than working as a


    teacher?"


    "They''re more or less the same. I just treat it like any other job that could make my ends meet."


    The two fell silent, and Scott went straight to the point, "I heard from Lily that you have a new lover


    now?"


    Yasmine did not deny it, "Yes."


    "Do you like him?"


    "If I don''t, why would I be in a rtionship with him?"


    There was a hint of sadness in Scott''s eyes, "Am I the only person who didn''t stand a chance at


    all?"


    Yasmine didn''t know how to answer him, so she quickly changed the subject, "I''m hungry, let''s eat."


    Heh, Scott grinned sarcastically, "I once thought you rejected me only because you chose


    Sebastian. I now know that it wasn''t because that b*stard was lucky, but that I''m just not good


    enough. Looks like anyone else except me could be lucky enough to be that person."


    Yasmine sighed deeply and said sincerely, "Principal Jules, since you and Lily are both married,


    what''s the point of discussing these? It doesn''t matter if you''re good or lucky enough, it doesn''t


    change the fact that we are both just not meant to be together."


    Scott said with a self-deprecating smile, "Perhaps you had thought too much. I don''t mean to


    comin about anything. Lily is a good woman, and I will treat her well. The reason I had asked you


    out today is to let you know that we are still friends now and in the future. At any point that you''re in


    trouble here, please know that I''m always here to help."


    She nodded gratefully, "Alright, thank you."


    After dinner, Scott sent Yasmine back to the apartment and drove home. The house was dark. He


    turned on the light to find that Lily was still sitting on the sofa. He was surprised and went over to


    ask, "What''s wrong?"


    Lily slowly raised her eyes and asked him solemnly, "Are you still having problems letting go of


    Yasmine?"


    "Of course not, what are you talking about?"


    Scott quickly lowered his body and held her hands.


    "I heard it all, ''Am I the only person who didn''t stand a chance at all?''"


    Scott froze, "How did you hear that?" "I''ve been following you since you left school in the afternoon.


    I saw you went to meet Yasmine, and I sat behind you at the Victorian Restaurant."


    "I think you''ve misunderstood, I..."


    "It''s been two years now. Am I still unworthy of your heart?"


    Lily interrupted Scott and asked sadly.


    "Why would you think so?"


    "A person could only love one person at a time. If your heart belongs to me now, you wouldn''t have


    gone to meet Yasmine behind my back. Perhaps Yasmine couldn''t sense what she was actually


    hearing, but I did. You are unhappy. You are unhappy that you didn''t stand a chance to be with her!"

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Lily Adams got up angrily and ran into the bedroom, mming the door behind her. Scott Jules let


    out a huge sigh. He walked forward and knocked on the bedroom door, "Lily, could you please open


    the door? You didn''t finish hearing what I said at the restaurant, did you? If you open the door, I''ll tell


    you everything about my conversation with Yasmine."


    "I don''t want to hear it! From today onwards, we will live in separate rooms! You''d better reflect on


    what you''ve done."


    Bang! She opened the door briefly and tossed Scott''s pillow out.


    A weekter, Yasmine Taylor received a phone call from Fynn Jaymond. She immediately answered


    the phone call with high expectations.


    "Hello, Fynn, are there any updates?"


    "Madam, ording to my observation and findings this week, President Sebastian would schedule


    a counseling session at Sunshine Counseling Center every Saturday afternoon."


    "A counseling center? What is he doing there?"


    "I''m not sure about that. Perhaps President Sebastian''s PTSD is reurring."


    Yasmine pondered for a moment and asked, "Do you have the address of the counseling center?"


    "Yes."


    "Text me the address." "Okay."


    After receiving Fynn''s text message, she took a leave that afternoon and made her way to Sunshine


    Counseling Center.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She entered the premises and arrived at a decentlyrge room. There was a bookshelf installed


    behind an office table, which contained every patient''s medical records. A man in his fifties got up


    and asked, "Miss, may I help you?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I would like to confirm if you have a patient,


    Sebastian Simons."


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and asked in doubt, "Is there a reason you''re asking about


    this?"


    "Could you please just tell me? This is very important to me."


    "Yes, there is such patient here."


    "May I know what condition has he been diagnosed with?"


    Yasmine asked in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, this is the patient''s privacy. It''s not our position to reveal it."


    "Sir, I beg you to tell me. I''m his wife and I have to figure out what condition he''s suffering from."


    The man took another look at her and told her, "As far as I know, the patient is single. Miss, what


    exactly are you trying to do?"


    Yasmine was incredibly anxious at this point, "How should I address you?" "Please call me Dr.


    Wadsworth."


    "Dr. Wadsworth, I''m actually Sebastian''s wife, but an incident that urred two years ago had


    forced us both into an unfortunate separation. Now, please tell me, is my husband''s PTSD


    rpsing?"


    "Miss, I''m really sorry. Without his consent, we''re not allowed to reveal the patient''s private records."


    Yasmine''s eyes started turning red as she said in a choked voice, "Is it not the aim of Sunshine


    Counseling Center to provide hope to your patients? I believe that as long your patient is cured, you


    would undoubtedly feel happy for him. So please tell me what my husband''s condition is. I will do


    everything within my power to help him ovee this hurdle."


    Dr. Wadsworth''s mind wavered because of Yasmine''s sincerity. He sighed and said, "I will bring this


    up to Mr. Simons, and if he agrees, I''ll tell you everything."


    "I wouldn''t be here in the first ce if he would agree to that. The entire reason I needed toe


    here alone was that he didn''t want to share his sufferings with me. Dr. Wadsworth, for Sebastian''s


    sake, I implore you to tell me. I truly want to help the person I love, even if our fate had ended, I still


    wish he could live a good life."


    Yasmine''s tears finally convinced Dr. Wadsworth. He nodded and said, "Alright then."


    Dr. Wadsworth retrieved a medical record from the bookshelf behind him and passed it to Yasmine.


    Sebastian''s full name was written across the cover page. She opened the record nervously. When


    she saw Sebastian''s condition in the document, Yasmine was shocked beyond words.


    Rape-induced Sexual Dysfunction...


    Yasmine looked up nkly. She could feel her head slowly bing dizzy and she asked


    nervously, "What does this mean?"


    "The patient has had sexual intercourse with another person in an unconscious state. This posed as


    a traumatic experience to him and his sexual functions were since impeded."


    "When did he begin his counseling treatment? Is it effective so far?"


    Yasmine cried once more. Her heart ached for Sebastian.


    "About a year and a half ago. As of now, the treatments have not been too effective, because


    Sebastian''s problem cannot be solved by medical prescriptions alone. His problem is more rooted in


    his mental state. He was faced with too many traumatic incidents during that period of time and it


    started from the non-consensual sexual intercourse with another person, resulting in that person


    being pregnant with his child. On top of that, his loved one had left him and his family was in turmoil.


    All these were too much for him to take in and they had put his entire mental state into jeopardy,


    resulting in his sexual dysfunction.


    "So you do know what happened between us."


    Dr. Wadsworth nodded and said, "I am his psychiatrist. How would I not know? The reason I told


    you was that if you''re able to contribute to his treatment, it would greatly elerate the progress.


    His sexual dysfunction stems from the fact that he felt he''d betrayed you. If you could show that you


    didn''t mind about his past at all and patiently guide him along the way, there''s hope that he will be


    cured."


    Yasmine walked out of the counseling center in a daze. The sun outside was dazzling, and she was


    very sad. She went to the beach alone and sat there for the entire afternoon.


    She finally found out why Sebastian had always tried to push her away. It was difficult for a proud


    man like him to reveal the dysfunctional side of him, what more to the person he loved most. It was


    a problem that had clearly affected his sense of dignity.


    Yasmine pondered for the entire night and decided that she would save Sebastian. After all, she


    was responsible for his current situation. If she had not left him in the first ce, he would not have


    med himself to such an extreme extent.


    Dr. Wadsworth said that a man''s self-esteem was more precious than his wealth. Hence, when


    approaching this issue, Yasmine could not be upfront about it. She needed to act as if she knew


    nothing and bait Sebastian into admitting his problems.


    Yasmine had always thought that she had it worst. Now that she finally knew of the hidden truth,


    she realized that Sebastian''s fate was nowhere better.


    Sebastian was suffering from a humiliating condition. He could not bring himself to share this with


    anybody and could only keep his struggles to himself. At the same time, his beloved person had


    reappeared into his life along with another man by her side. As a result, Sebastian felt a sense of


    crushing defeat. He could no longer offer his loved woman what most people could and decided to


    run away from his problems. Sebastian had chosen to live a life of loneliness. To him, he preferred


    to live this way than to have his loved one stay by his side merely out of sympathy.


    Yasmine now fully understood how Sebastian truly felt and started to hate herself. She med


    herself for not understanding Sebastian''s struggles before chiding him for giving her the cold


    shoulder. In fact, she even epted Gabriel''s proposal as an act of vengeance. Yasmine could not


    comprehend just how horrible Sebastian must have felt then...


    Although Sebastian still cared deeply for her on multiple asions, she still lost her temper on him.


    She had used Sebastian of making thingsplicated for her and even forced an ultimatum


    onto him. How hurtful it must have been for Sebastian to be forced to utter those hurtful words that


    drove her back to F City... How heartbroken he must have felt...


    The next morning, when Yasmine went to work, she bumped into Sebastian in the elevator.


    "Why were you on leave yesterday afternoon?"


    Sebastian asked coldly.


    "I felt a little unwell."


    She answered with her eyes flickering.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yes, I''m fine." Yasmine took a quick nce at Sebastian. Having endured Yasmine''s reappearance


    into his life and the departure of his father, the emotional baggage that Sebastian carried was


    clearly written all over his face. Although Sebastian did not think anyone would notice, it was


    obvious to those who understood him.


    Everyone worked overtime until nine o''clock that night, albeit shorter than the usual overtime


    duration. Yasmine could obviously walk back to her apartment, but she chose to stay back at the


    office on purpose. Sebastian came over and ask, "Are you not getting off work?"


    "Yes, I''m just about to leave."


    She slowly packed her things up and exited the room.


    Yasmine walked out of the building but did not leave for her apartment. Instead, she stood near the


    entrance and waited for Sebastian to pass by. After waiting for about half an hour, Sebastian was


    seen exiting the elevator. As he walked past Yasmine, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why


    haven''t you left yet?"


    She pointed her finger to the sky and said, "Just appreciating the Moon."


    "Heh," Sebastian sneered at her and immediately walked toward his car.


    He had just gotten into the car when he sensed his right door was suddenly opened too. Yasmine


    had invited herself into the car.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Could you please drop me off at my apartment? Thanks."


    "Why don''t you just walk back since it''s so near?"


    "It''s on your way anyway. Besides, I''m feeling a little unwell."


    Sebastian started the engine and drove toward her apartment. A few minutester, the car came to


    a halt as it reached Yasmine''s residence. However, Yasmine remained seated in Sebastian''s car


    and did not move a single inch. Sebastian reminded, "We''re here."


    Yasmine stared at him, opened the car door, and started making her way to her apartment.


    However, before she could even take her third step, Yasmine copsed onto the floor. A panicked


    Sebastian immediately exited the car and dashed toward her. He lifted her and said, "Yasmine,


    Yasmine, are you alright?"


    Pretending to be weak, Yasmine''s tone was frail, "I feel dizzy, please carry me in..."


    Sebastian carried her into the apartment and ced her onto her bed gently. He lowered his body


    and asked, "Are you alright? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    All of a sudden, Yasmine reached out, wrapped her arms around his neck and said, "Nothing''s


    wrong, I just want you to stay."


    Sebastian looked at her in shock. It took him a while to react and he attempted to fling Yasmine''s


    hands away. Yasmine said, "Didn''t you say before that you''re not immune to a woman''s invitation?


    I''m asking you to stay right now."


    "Don''t do this." He stood up straight stiffly and attempted to exit the room. However, Yasmine was a


    step faster and she closed the door before Sebastian could escape, "What''s wrong? Am I not


    attractive at all you already? Are you that desperate to run away?"


    "Yasmine, don''t fool around anymore. I still have other matters to attend to, please get out of my


    way."


    I wont.


    Yasmine knew clearly what Sebastian was running from. She had shamelessly deceived Sebastian


    into this situation because she wanted to see for herself how bad Sebastian''s problem was.


    "Are you going to let me pass or not?"

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    "I said I won''t let you!"


    Seeing that soft measures would not work, Sebastian Simons grabbed her hand and shoved her


    aside. He twisted the door handle and the door was opened. He began to stride out in big steps.


    Yasmine Taylor could not watch him leave just like this. She quickened her pace and rushed to him,


    suddenly wrapping herself around him like an octopus. No matter how hard he tried, Sebastian


    couldn''t break free from her grasp.


    "What on earth are you trying to do, Yasmine?"


    "Can''t you see that I''m trying to seduce you?"


    As soon as she was done speaking, she took the initiative to kiss Sebastian. Sebastian''s eyes


    widened immediately as he stood frozen for a moment. However, he did not stop her.


    A trace of confusion shed across his mind. He gradually loosened his grip on Yasmine and


    wrapped his arms around her waist. He did not kiss her wildly as he did in the past, yet his tongue


    was deeply entwined with hers.


    Yasmine looped her arms around Sebastian''s neck. Her body was a searing ball of fire. Gabriel


    Smith had tried to kiss her several times, but she always found an excuse to avoid him. However,


    with Sebastian, her excitement was easily ignited. She could tell that for the past two years, he had


    been an unbearable weight resting in her heart. The two moved to the side of the wall. Her body


    was squeezed between the wall and Sebastian. Sebastian held her face and pecked her lips gently.


    The tip of his tongue was entangled with hers as if they were forming a knot that refused to be


    separated, only wanting to get closer and tighter.


    Yasmine''s breath quickened. Her lust was now aroused. She could no longer be satisfied with such


    gentle kisses. She reached out for Sebastian''s belt subconsciously. However, as she was about to


    unbuckle it, Sebastian''s body stiffened all of a sudden. The vacant look on his face vanished and a


    cold expression took its ce. He shoved Yasmine away and she fell to the ground. There was a


    hint of anguish in his eyes, yet he said nothing. He spun around and left in a panic...


    Yasmine sensed a sharp, stinging pain in her heart. It was not because Sebastian had abandoned


    her, but because she felt sorry for him. He really suffered from a fear of sex.


    Yasmine got up and walked to the window. She watched him as he sat in the car, gripping his hair


    tightly. Tears flowed out of her eyes. What should she do to rescue her lover...


    After this incident, Sebastian began to avoid Yasmine intentionally. He didn''t stay back and


    apany the research and development team to work overtime. Yasmine knew deep down it


    wasn''t that he didn''t want to participate in her work, but rather because he just didn''t want to send


    her home.


    She even deliberately stayed in the bar untilte night and called him to pick her up, but he still t-


    chapter 201 out refused. Not once, but twice. He called for a taxi to send her home instead.


    Yasmine had no choice but to go to the Mansion House and visit her mother-inw.


    Standing in front of the familiar vi door, she had mixed feelings in her heart. On the night of her


    departure two years ago, she had vowed not to return. However, two yearster, here she was,


    standing in front of the Mansion House once again. If it weren''t for Sebastian, she would never set


    foot at this door ever again.


    There was nopetition in love. Out of true love, a person hoped that their loved ones would live


    a better life than them.


    Madam Simons had been crying all day long ever since her husband passed away. Yasmine''s


    unexpected appearance made a rare smile appear on her face.


    "Yasmine, I didn''t expect you toe to our house, let alonee back to pay your respects after


    your father-inw''s death," Madam Simons said.


    Yasmine''s heart ached when she looked at her haggard mother-inw in front of her, "Mom, don''t


    be sad. We can''t bring back the dead. The best way to let the deceased rest in peace is to let the


    people he cared about live happily."


    "If it weren''t because I was afraid that yourte father- in-w may still have some unfinished


    business which I must fulfill, I''d really like to follow him..."


    Madam Simons cried miserably as she spoke.


    "Mom, please don''t think like that. You may have lost your husband, but you still have a son and a


    daughter. They still need you. If something happens to you, what will Sebastian and Tiffany do?


    Tiffany still doesn''t know the news of her father''s passing. If shees back one day and sees that


    her beloved parents are both gone, she''ll be crushed."


    Madam Simons nodded with tears in her eyes. "I''m living just for the sake of both my kids now.


    However, the fact that I''m living alone in an empty vi every day makes me feel a little lonely and


    unhappy, especially when I thought of how lively our house used to be."


    "Mom, in fact, I came here today to talk to you about this."


    "What is it?"


    "Would it be alright if I move back here?"


    Madam Simon''s eyes widened and she held her daughter-inw''s hand in disbelief. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. I''m sure."


    "Of course! That''s really great! It would be a pleasure to have you back here..."


    There were two reasons why Yasmine wanted to move back to the Mansion House. First, she


    wanted to take care of her pitiful mother-inw, and second, she wanted to get closer to Sebastian.


    A few days had passed ever since he left her that day, but she had barely seen him.


    Yasmine personally prepared a sumptuous meal for dinner. Then, she and her mother-inw both


    waited for Sebastian''s return. Sebastian was still unaware that Yasmine had moved back to his


    house. He reached home at six o''clock. As soon as he changed into a pair of slippers, Yasmine


    suddenly jumped out from behind him, "You''re back."


    Sebastian was shocked and he asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "I think Mom''s too lonely, so I came back to stay with her for a few days."


    "Did you even get my approval?" How could you move into my home without even asking me?"


    "This is also my home..."


    Yasmine grumbled with grievance.


    "We''re divorced."


    "But you tore up the agreement."


    "You..."


    Sebastian couldn''t think of anything to rebut her. His face darkened, "My mother has me to


    apany her. Why don''t you go back to the apartment?"


    "You''re either working or socializing all day long. How many hours in a day could you apany


    her then?"


    "I don''t care how many hours I''ll have with her. She''s my mother!"


    "Your mother is also my mother."


    "You''re not leaving, are you?"


    Yasmine nodded. "Yes."


    "Well, if you don''t leave, then I will."


    As Sebastian was about to put on his shoes and leave, Madam Simons came down from upstairs.


    "Stop!" "Mom,"


    Sebastian turned around and called out with a stiff look on his face.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going out for a walk."


    "Will you note home as long as Yasmine is here?"


    Sebastian remained silent.


    Tears streamed down Madam Simon''s cheeks. "This house is already so quiet. It took you so long


    toe back here. Let bygones be bygones. However, your father just left us not too long ago.


    How could you bear to leave now? Do you want me to follow him to the grave too?"


    "No. What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "If that''s the case, then don''t go anywhere and just stay at home. From now on, as long as you step


    out of this house, I''ll rise to the heavens and join your father at once."


    Sebastian rubbed his forehead in frustration. He couldn''t go against his mother''s wishes.


    Sebastian went upstairs after dinner. Yasmine stayed to chat with her mother-inw in the living


    room. Her mother-inw held her hand, "Yasmine, I''m really sorry that my son is giving you the cold


    shoulder."


    "It''s okay. I don''t take it to heart."


    If she had not known about Sebastian''s illness, she would have been extremely offended by his


    treatment. In fact, she would make sure that he would taste h*ll for treating her so poorly.


    "Then, could you promise me that you would not leave him no matter how distant my son is to you?"


    "I promise. I won''t leave, even if you drive me away again."


    Madam Simons lowered her head in guilt. "I''m sorry. I was really wrong at that time."


    "It''s alright. It''s all in the past."


    They chatted for a while more, after which Yasmine slowly went upstairs. She headed for the room


    that she had left two years ago¡ª her and Sebastian''s bedroom.


    Thump! Thump! Thump! She knocked hard on the door. Sebastian opened the door impatiently.


    "What do you want?"


    "I want to sleep."


    Yasmine invited herself in and stared at the decorations in the room, "The room still looks the same


    as it was before. Nothing has changed here. However, it seems as though the people here have


    changed a little bit."


    Sebastian said with an icy face, "This is my room. Find another room to sleep in."


    "This is also my room. I don''t n on staying in separate rooms with you."


    Yasmine sat on the edge of the bed, looking at Sebastian with a smug look.


    Sebastian sighed. He turned around and exited the room, closing the door behind him with a bang.


    Yasmine opened the wardrobe. Her heart ached a little at the sight of it. Some of her clothes were


    still neatly ced within. This man clearly had her in his heart, yet he still stubbornly refused to


    admit it.


    It didn''t matter. She would try every method to make this stubborn man admit it.


    After taking a shower, she went to the room next door and knocked on the door again. After a while,


    Sebastian opened the door and shouted irritatedly, "What do you want?"


    "Why are you sleeping in this room? Isn''t this room where Abigail used to live in? Are you still


    unable to forget about her?"


    Yasmine folded her arms around her chest and leaned against the door, eyeing him calmly.


    Sebastian gritted his teeth, "You win! Do you think there are only a few rooms in this huge vi?"


    He went out of the room again and turned at a corner before disappearing. Yasmine hurried after


    him, only to find him in another guest room.


    She stomped her feet gloomily and turned to run downstairs.


    In the middle of the night, a sneaky figure came to Sebastian''s door. After opening the door, she


    quietly went in. With the help of the faint moonlight that was shining into the room, she tucked


    herself beneath the sheets andy down.


    Yasmine didn''t dare to sleep right next to him. She looked at him quietly from a pillow''s length. He


    slept so soundly, seemingly unaware that there was one more person on his bed at the moment.


    What should she do to make Sebastian return to his wild behavior in bed?


    He didn''t even bother to touch her now. Even though she had the heart to treat him, she was


    helpless.


    Also, the most crucial problem now wasn''t regaining his mojo, but having him to face the hard truth


    about his sex life, or rather theck thereof.


    Should she use a bottle of strong wine to make him drunk?


    No way, if he saw that he had been vited again after waking up, he would definitely murder her.


    Offer him some aphrodisiac drugs?


    That would be worse. Abigail Tanner had drugged him before. One thing led to another, and


    Sebastian ended up suffering from impotence.


    What method could she use then? Yasmine was at her wits'' end.


    When she was about to withdraw her hand, the person beside her suddenly turned over, grabbed


    her wrist and pressed her under his body.


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in horror and she was at a loss for words. She stammered, "Are... are you


    awake?"


    With a click, the nighmp was turned on. Sebastian looked at her with bloodshot eyes. "Why are


    you on my bed?"


    "It feels a little cold to sleep alone, so... I came to borrow some warmth from you."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "My question is, how did youe in?"


    Sebastian asked through gritted teeth. Yasmine nced at the key on the nightstand and said,


    "Mom gave it to me."


    "Why are you suddenly behaving like a different person now?" Sebastian spected suspiciously,


    "Do you know something?"


    Yasmine shook her head with a flicker in her eyes. To maintain Sebastian''s self- esteem, she lied, "I


    don''t know anything at all. But from the sound of it, is there something that I should know about?"


    Sebastian got off her and said in a dispirited tone, "Nothing. You should leave."


    Yasmine bit her lip and reached out to hold his waist. "I won''t leave. We''ve been separated for so


    long. Don''t you wanna do it?"


    Yasmine had already spoken with such bluntness. She hoped that she could persuade Sebastian to


    confess his illness to her so that she could help him openly.


    It would be better for him to speak out on his own than to have her ask the questions.


    She squeezed herself into his arms and began to kiss his face, starting from his sharp jawline to his


    sensuous lips, to the bridge of his nose and finally to his closed eyes. Suddenly, she tasted a drop


    of bitter tears.


    "Yasmine, just give up. I''m no longer who I used to be. I''m not a normal man anymore. I can''t satisfy


    your basic needs..."


    Her body stiffened all of a sudden.


    Yasmine was heartbroken. How much courage did it take for him to confess that he was impotent?


    Sebastian trampled on his own dignity and mustered the courage to utter those words out to her.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Yasmine''s heart was aching. She hugged Sebastian and said, "I know, I know. It doesn''t matter. No


    matter what you''ve be, you''re the most perfect man in my heart. I''m willing to help you get


    through this."


    All of a sudden, Sebastian''s body became as stiff as a rock. He asked in distress, "How did you


    know?"


    "Because I believe that you, who once loved me as much as you love your life, would not hate me


    to the point where you couldn''t even stand to look at me just because I left you two years ago."


    Yasmine''s heart softened Sebastian''s frozen and desperate heart. He slowly buried his head in her


    chest like an injured child eager to obtain his mother''s love.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s not a big deal. It''s just some bad memories. As long as we have enough


    determination, we will be able to free our hearts from the dark shadows in our lives."


    Yasmine stroked his hair gently tofort his wounded soul. "From now on, just give yourself to


    me. Even though this may be something unspeakable in front of others, there''s no need for you to


    keep your dignity in front of me. I''ll be your shadow. A shadow will never hate its own body."


    Sebastian said, "Yasmine, can I really do that? I don''t have any hopes for myself... It''s been two


    years. No matter how hard I try, it just couldn''t..." "You can. Trust me,"


    Yasmine gave him a reassuring look. In fact, she did not believe in Sebastian, but she believed in


    herself. She believed that with her ce in Sebastian''s heart, she would definitely be able to


    awaken the most primal instinct that wasying dormant in his body.


    "Is it alright if we switch the lights off?"


    Sebastian suggested.


    "Sure."


    Yasmine said, nodding fiercely. She was willing to meet all his requirements, as long as he could


    return to his past self once more.


    Once the lights were off, they were caught in a sea of blurry darkness. Fortunately, the soft


    moonlight seeping in through the window illuminated the room lightly, and they could see each


    other''s hazy figures clearly.


    Sebastian unbuttoned Yasmine''s pajamas with his shaky fingers. They sat across each other, like


    two teenagers who were about to experience their first time. They were slightly nervous about what


    would happen next.


    "Ah-!"


    Yasmine let out a scream, but it was a delightful kind of pain. However, at that moment, the


    pleasurable feeling disappeared as soon as it came. The moment of happiness was so short that


    Sebastian retreated as soon as he felt it.


    The atmosphere became deadly silent. Yasmine stared at the discouraged man beside her and


    reached out to hug him. "It''s okay, it''s really okay. It''s already good enough. Although it didn''tst for


    a long time, at least it was still erect. This is a good sign. Let''s try it again, shall we?"


    Sebastian shook his head nkly and said out of exhaustion, "Next time then, I''m tired."


    Yasmine knew that he was upset. She did not feel right to keep pushing him.


    Both of them fell into a deep silence. After a long time, Yasmine pretended to fall asleep. Sebastian,


    who was lying against her back, turned over and kissed her forehead gently. He said woefully, "I''m


    sorry, Yasmine. I let you down."


    I''m not disappointed, I''m not disappointed, I''m not disappointed at all!


    Yasmine shouted in her heart, but she could not open her eyes to say it to Sebastian. She knew that


    the more she showed that she did not mind, the guiltier he would feel. If that happened, he might


    consider pushing her away again.


    She heard him sigh. It was filled with helplessness and pain. Then, he got up, walked to the side of


    the window, and lit a cigarette. In the darkness, even the flickering me seemed to be extremely


    dreary and lonesome. Yes, his sexual pride had taken a severe hit. Despite putting in so much


    effort, he still could not escape from the inevitable failure.


    This made him extremely depressed...


    Yasmine stared at the lone figure in front of the window and tears slid out of her eyes. She wanted


    to get up and offer him a hug so that he would not be discouraged but she could not do that. She


    knew that he needed his space at that moment. She could not deny him the chance to even breathe


    just because she was keen to help him ovee his predicament.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    That night, her gaze did not move away from his figure at all.


    That night, the cigarette in his hand burned until dawn. One stick went out and another burned in its


    ce.


    After that upsetting night, Sebastian was depressed for the next few days. Yasmine knew that she


    should not disturb him. It would be better if she gave him some time to sort his emotions out.


    One evening, while Yasmine was busy packing up in the office and ready to get off work, Leah


    came into her office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yasmine asked in confusion.


    Leah stared straight at her with a stern face. She said after a pause, "Do you know about President


    Sebastian''s hidden illness?"


    Yasmine''s heart skipped a beat. It was not because of Leah''s question, but because Leah knew of


    Sebastian''s secret. Could this girl be very important to Sebastian?


    "Yes. Is there a problem?"


    Leah went on, "Haven''t I warned you before prying into someone''s private life? Why are you still


    doing things ording to your whims? Are you happy to see President Sebastian in such a bad


    mood?" The grievance in Yasmine''s heart was unspeakable but she did not want to exin too


    much to the girl in front of her. "I don''t think I need to exin anything to you. This is between me


    and him." She picked her backpack up and left without looking back.


    When she got home at night, her face was pale and she did not talk much during dinner. Her


    mother-inw asked her worriedly, "Yasmine, is something upsetting you?"


    Yasmine shook her head. "No."


    "Why do you look so upset then?"


    Ever since she moved back to the Mansion House, Yasmine would chatter away during meals,


    somehow bringing some joy to the otherwise sullen family. Although Sebastian seldom said


    anything, he was always listening to their conversation intently. However, Yasmine barely opened


    her mouth that night. Not only was Madam Simons not used to it, even Sebastian himself felt that


    something was odd.


    After dinner, Yasmine sat in the living room and chatted with her mother-inw as usual. Two hours


    later, the duo was still chatting, and Yasmine remained on the lower floor.


    At that moment, she received a text message on her phone. "Make me a cup of coffee and send it


    to the study."


    Oh. Yasmine snorted grumpily. Did he take her for a servant?


    Although she was discontented, Yasmine still got up to make him coffee. She entered the study


    without knocking on the door, put the cup of coffee on the table, and turned around to leave.


    Sebastian asked, "What''s with you?"


    Yasmine stopped dead on her tracks. She did not want to say it, but she could not hold back the


    grievance in her heart. She turned around and said angrily, "I know that you had concealed your


    illness very well, but why does Leah know about such an important matter? You tried your best to


    hide it from your wife, your parents, and your best friend. However, this girl, whose background we


    barely know of, knows of this before we do. Is she more important than us? Or do you think that she


    could understand you better than we do?"


    Sebastian looked at her flushed face calmly and asked softly, "Do you mind?"


    "Yes, I mind, and I mind it very much. I can''t stand seeing you and her having such an ambiguous


    rtionship!"


    After Yasmine was done roaring, she stormed out of the room...


    The next weekend evening, Sebastian invited Leah out for dinner. Looking at the red wine and the


    delicacies on the table, a faint smile appeared on Leah''s face.


    "President Sebastian, why did you take me out for a candlelight dinner tonight?"


    Sebastian gestured for her to take a seat, "You''re saying as though I''m a stingy person who had


    never invited you to dinner." He was teasing her.


    "We''ve had dinner before, but it seems the atmosphere wasn''t as good as this time." Leah felt a


    little uneasy in her heart. "You''re not going to say something cruel to me in such a ce, are you?"


    "Let''s eat first."


    Sebastian changed the subject.


    The two of them sat across each other and ate the sumptuous meal as they chatted about some


    trivial matters in their lives. After dinner, Leah stood up and walked towards Sebastian. She asked


    softly, "Have you seen Dr. Wadsworth recently?"


    "Yes, I did,"


    "Well, do you want me to try it out for you? How''s your recovery going?"


    Sebastian fixed his eyes on her and said seriously, "Leah, I had asked you out today to discuss this


    matter with you. I don''t need your help from now on. Yasmine already knows about this and she''ll


    help me from now on."


    Leah''s expression froze. "Did you tell her about it?" "No, she found out herself."


    "You''re lying. If you didn''t tell her, how would she know?"


    "She went to see Dr. Wadsworth."


    Oh? Leah sneered, "Isn''t she kind to you? If that''s the case, why did she abandon you at the


    beginning?"


    "It was not her fault."


    "You''re looking for a reason to justify her wrongdoings." "I don''t need to do that. You will never be


    able to understand our rtionship."


    "What about my feelings for you then? Do you understand it?"


    All of a sudden, Leah asked agitatedly.


    Sebastian sighed and apologized, "I''m sorry, Leah. I love Yasmine. And it is because I still love her


    that I still have a slight impulse when I''m with her. However, when I was with you, I feel nothing at


    all. I just wanted to see the effects of the treatment. This is the difference between love and


    friendship..." He paused for a moment and added, "Thank you for yourpany for the past two


    years. You should pursue your own happiness from now on."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to leave thepany?"


    There was ayer of mist in Leah''s eyes as she spoke.


    Sebastian took out a check from his wallet, "Haven''t you always wanted to study abroad? Please


    ept this money as a token of my appreciation and please don''t take it as a reward for your hard


    work for the past two years. I hope you could ept it calmly."


    "Did she ask you to do this?"


    "No, this is my own will."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want her to be unhappy because of your presence."


    Leah cried. She did not ept the check. Instead, she ran out of the steakhouse in tears. The next


    Friday, Gabriel Smith arrived at B City. He asked Yasmine to take a day off work to apany him.


    Yasmine did not turn him down.


    They had not seen each other for half a month. As soon as Gabriel got off the ne, he rushed


    towards her and reached out to embrace her. "Madeline, I really missed you."


    Yasmine struggled in his embrace awkwardly. "Hey hey, there are so many people watching us.


    Why did you have the time toe over today?"

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    She took his briefcase and the two of them walked out of the arrival hall side by side. Gabriel Smith


    answered yfully, "I''m busy all day, how do I have the time to go ces? I owe itpletely to


    missing you."


    She chuckled, "What do you want to eat? My treat?" "Are you sure, cheapskate?"


    "Who''s a cheapskate?"


    "You are. When we met for the first time, you agreed to treat me to a meal after the interview, but I


    still had to pay for it after we were done."


    "You paid it on your free will. I didn''t ask you to pay."


    "That''s because I knew you were short of money. Being the gentleman I am, I found a way to give


    you an out. But after that, your sry kept rising, still, you haven''t invited me to dinner. If you''re not


    a cheapskate, what are you then? But it doesn''t matter. I am a generous person, so I won''t fuss


    over this with a little girl like you."


    "Ah, there''s a horn over there."


    Yasmine pretended to be surprised and pointed to the sky.


    "A horn?" Gabriel was shocked. "Where''s the horn?" "Can''t you hear someone blowing their own


    horn?"


    Gabriel rolled his eyes, conveying hisck of words for her dry humor.


    After lunch, Yasmine apanied Gabriel across the streets and alleys of B City. She exined


    the name and origin of every alley for him thoughtfully. Gabriel asked in surprise, "Why do you know


    so much about this ce?"


    "I''ve been working here for a couple of months. How could I not know?"


    Gabriel was still puzzled. "Didn''t you say you were busy with your work? You told me that you were


    too busy to even eat when I asked you toe back to F City. How could you have time to


    familiarize yourself with this city?"


    Yasmine gulped and replied with a flicker in her eyes, "I have an extremely good memory. It only


    took me a day to be familiar with these ces."


    In the evening, the two of them had dinner together again. After dinner, they went to a karaoke bar


    and sang their hearts out all night long. Gabriel wanted to send Yasmine back home to rest.


    However, in order to avoid any misunderstandings, Yasmine had him send her to the guest


    apartment instead.


    Just as she was about to get off the car, Gabriel grabbed her hand. She asked with confusion,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Did you forget something?"


    He was signaling for a farewell kiss. Yasmine was in a sticky situation. Just then, her phone rang.


    She retracted her hand immediately and muttered, "Who on the earth''s calling me in the middle of


    the night..." She answered the phone as she opened the car door and said, "Hello?"


    "Why did you take the day off again today?"


    The phone call was from Sebastian Simons. Yasmine was not required to report to the President.


    She only needed to inform her team leader regarding her leave, hence Sebastian only knew that


    she didn''t go to workter in the afternoon.


    "Oh, Director Smith is here."


    Yasmine smiled and waved to Gabriel, then spun around and dashed into the apartment.


    "Are you noting back tonight?"


    "Yeah."


    As soon as she said that, she thought that Sebastian would definitely misinterpret the meaning of


    her words, so she immediately exined, "It''ste now, so I''m sleeping in the apartment."


    "Only you?"


    "Yeah."


    Toot, toot. Sebastian hung up the phone. Yasmine snorted at the phone, "What? That''s it?"


    The next day was a weekend, hence Yasmine did not have to go for work. Gabriel came to the


    apartment early in the morning to pick her up. When she got in the car, she asked, "Where do you


    wanna go today?"


    "Out to the sea."


    "Out to the sea?" Her eyes widened in horror, "What do you mean out to the sea?" "I rented a yacht.


    I''ll take you to enjoy the sea breeze."


    "Are you kidding me? The weather is freezing. I''ll freeze to death out there even without the wind


    and you''re still thinking of enjoying the sea breeze. Do you want to go out to get frozen?"


    Yasmine sneezed as she spoke.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible if you freeze to death."


    He smiled mischievously and added, "If you aren''t frozen to death, I''ll be even more responsible for


    you."


    Hmph. Yasmine huffed. Although she was not too thrilled with the idea, it seemed like she could not


    do anything about it.


    Meanwhile, Sebastian sat in the study at home. He held a famous psychological novel in his hand


    but he couldn''t seem to read a single page for he was terribly troubled. He had been anxious from


    the night before until now, especially after he knew that Yasmine took the day off to apany


    Gabriel.


    With a thump, he threw the book aside, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Did she not say that she would stay by his side starting from that moment? Why must he move


    away and stand aside when Gabriel came to the city then?


    Could it be that she stayed with him merely out of sympathy?


    What would the two of them do once they were together? A man and a woman could do anything


    when they were alone...


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He did not want to think about it


    anymore. He got up and took the car keys, ready to go out. If he continued to think about it, he


    would have had the urge to kill someone.


    Gabriel sailed the yacht to the middle of the sea. Suddenly, he took a bunch of red roses out of


    nowhere and handed them to Yasmine. "Will you marry me, Miss Lorris?"


    Yasmine was stunned. She was visibly surprised by his gesture and she did not know what to do at


    that moment. She wanted to refuse Gabriel but it was not the right time.


    "Well... I''m still thinking about it."


    Gabriel pouted, "You''ve been thinking about it for too long. Those who are married might already be


    divorced within that span of time. Are you still not sure about it?"


    "Is marriage meant for divorce? In that case, I''d rather not ept it."


    Gabriel grinned yfully and exined, "Of course not. It''s just that you''ve been considering it for


    quite some time. I haven''t even touched that slender hand of yours until now. This rtionship really


    needs a little development."


    "Have you not touched my hand before?"


    Yasmine red at him grumpily.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed to say that there''s still a couple who are as conservative as we are? Even


    the couples in the 50s'' were more open-minded than we "Developing a rtionship needs time.


    Even if I ept your proposal, it doesn''t mean our rtionship would progress by leaps and


    bounds. Could you be less blunt about your wild ambitions?"


    Gabriel rolled his eyes and was once again speechless...


    After staying in B City for two days, it was time for Gabriel to return to F City. When Yasmine was


    sending him to the airport, Gabriel said with infinite regret, "Ah, my trip this time is once again in


    vain."


    "Why is it so?"


    Yasmine was puzzled.


    "I wanted to take this opportunity to finalize my marriage proposal but you refused me ruthlessly


    once again."


    "I didn''t refuse you. I only asked you for more time."


    "How long more do you need? Don''t you know I''ve been waiting for you for ages?"


    Yasmine was silent.


    After sending Gabriel off, Yasmine returned to the Mansion House. Only her mother- in-w was at


    home. She asked in surprise, "Is Sebastian not here?"


    "He went out in the afternoon and hasn''te back yet," Madam Simons said.


    "Oh."


    She didn''t take it to heart. She hooked her mother-inw''s arm and suggested, "Let''s go out for


    dinner tonight. I know there''s a new restaurant North of the city. The dishes are very delicious."


    "Ah, sounds great."


    Her mother- in-w agreed without hesitation, but she was still concerned about her son. "What if


    Sebastianes back when we''re eating out?"


    "Leave him be. He hasn''te back yet. I''m sure he wouldn''t be back for dinner tonight."


    They held each other''s hands and went out of the house. They only got home at about 9 p.m. When


    they got out of the car, Yasmine saw Sebastian''s car parked from a distance, and she knew that he


    was back.


    She went straight upstairs and saw Sebastian in the bedroom. She walked in and asked casually,


    "Have you had dinner?"


    Sebastian cast her a nd look and said sourly, "You''ve worked so hard."


    Yasmine was dumbfounded and she could notprehend his words. She raised her eyebrows,


    "What did I work hard for?"


    "Dealing with two men at the same time. You had to juggle between taking care of one man and


    another, isn''t that tiring?"


    Yasmine suddenly understood. It finally dawned upon her that Sebastian wasining that she


    had been with Gabriel for the past two days and neglected him.


    "It''s a rare asion for Director Smith toe here," Yasmine said. "It''s my job as his personal


    assistant to apany him around the city."


    "Are you just his personal assistant? Why do I recall that you''ve epted his love in front of me?"


    "At that time, I was mad at you."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Yasmine lowered her head and murmured.


    "What about now? Why are you still doing this now? You made a righteous vow to be by my side but


    you''re still entangled with Gabriel. I''ve never seen a fickle woman like you."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened and she asked incredulously, "Are you saying that I''m fickle? You''ve


    known me for so long. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    "Then, tell me why are you entangling yourself with two men?"


    She rubbed her chest and tried to contain her anger. "Don''t you know the reason? Don''t you know


    how crucial it is when our new product enters the final stage of development? It could be up for sale


    in a week. If I tell Gabriel right now that you''re my ex-husband and that I couldn''t possibly ept his


    feelings, what would he do?"


    Both Yasmine and Sebastian knew the pros and cons. If Gabriel terminated their coboration, all


    their efforts for the past two months would go down the drain.


    "I don''t need a woman to sacrifice herself to help my career. I do not care even if it would cause


    severe financial losses to me. You can either tell him the truth or move out of my house. There''s no


    third option."


    Sebastian was actually jealous. He was madly envious of Yasmine and Gabriel''s rtionship.


    Yasmine shot back, "You don''t care about the financial loss but you should at least respect the fruits


    of everyone''sbor. This is the oue of everyone''s hard work from staying upte and working


    overtime. You can''t let everyone''s efforts go to waste just because of this!"


    Seeing that she refused to tell Gabriel the truth, Sebastian became even more furious. He said


    sarcastically, "Don''t pretend as if the weight of the world is on your shoulders, and that you''re the


    savior of the world. I don''t care about such a result, so why should you? In my opinion, you don''t


    care about everyone''s efforts at all. You just want to give yourself an alternate path. If we can''t end


    up together, at least Gabriel''s your backup."


    "You bas*ard!"


    She pushed him furiously. "I poured my heart and soul to you, only for you to still misunderstand me


    like this. I''ll leave you the instant you recover and I will note back even if you offer me the best


    things in life!"


    "Hmph, you really take yourself seriously. If I ask you toe back after you''re gone, I''ll change my


    name and be your servant for the rest of my life!"


    "You better remember your words!"


    "You don''t need to remind me, I won''t forget it!"


    Yasmine was so furious that her lungs were about to explode. He could be jealous and arrogant for


    all he wanted, but one day, she would make him pay for what he said.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    "It would be better if he bit his tongue and just die," she thought viciously.


    When she went for work on Monday, Yasmine identally bumped into Leah at thepany''s


    entrance. Leah looked at her with resentment in her eyes as she held her belongings in her hand.


    Yasmine asked confusedly, "What are you doing?"


    She did not know that Leah had resigned.


    "Stop putting on an act,"


    Leah red at her in disgust and said through gritted teeth, "Yasmine Taylor, I''ll prove you that your


    presence will only bring trouble to President Sebastian. Just you wait and see!"


    Yasmine Taylor was left confused as she stared at Leah''s resolute and retreating figure


    disappearing from the entrance. However, she did not take it to heart. She then stepped into the


    elevator.


    At noon that day, the leader of the research and development team was in a panic upon discovering


    that the confidential documents stored in hisputer had been lost. Those were the result of their


    hard work for the past two months. The office burst into an uproar at once. Yasmine was the most


    agitated. In order to get the products on the market as soon as possible, she had been called a


    fickle woman by Sebastian Simons!


    "Aren''t all the documents encrypted? How could they disappear?" "How would I know! My whole


    computer is encrypted, not to mention the documents. We''re dead meat! How am I going to exin


    this to President Sebastian!"


    The leader of the development team was annoyed and he was pulling his hair out as he spoke. He


    was so anxious to the point that he was going insane.


    "Does anyone else know the password to yourputer?"


    "Yes. President Sebastian''s secretary, Leah, knows the password too."


    Leah...


    Yasmine''s face paled in horror, "Oh no, Leah left this morning. It seems she has resigned!"


    "What?!"


    Her colleagues were even more devastated and they cried out in despair. While everyone was still


    talking about it, Yasmine rushed into Sebastian''s office with rage.


    She mmed her hands on Sebastian''s desk and shouted with a sullen face, "Don''t you know who


    you hire as your employees? Do you not check their backgrounds properly before hiring them?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sebastian raised his head and asked calmly.


    Yasmine snapped, "Leah stole the information of our new product. She left this morning. You need


    to find her quickly!"


    She thought that Sebastian would be furious upon hearing the news, but she did not expect him to


    still keep his cool. He said, "What''s the big deal? If she steals it, then let her be. Now you can go to


    Gabriel and tell him the honest truth."


    Yasmine was fuming and it almost made her blood boil. "How could you still make a joke like this at


    this moment? These new products determine whether yourpany would stand a chance to


    expand internationally. How could you have such an uncaring attitude towards this matter?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if she stole it, she might not even disclose it to the people in the same industry.


    How could a businessman be afraid to take any risk at all?"


    "If she didn''t want to disclose it to others, then why did she steal it? To eat?"


    When she thought of Leah''s venomous gaze and what she said this morning, Yasmine was


    absolutely frightened. Was it really because of her presence that led to Sebastian being betrayed?


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    All of a sudden, she felt dread in her heart.


    The more they were worried about it, the more it was going to happen. Three dayster, apany


    named Pegasus Corporation suddenly announced that they would be holding a press conference


    on their new line of products for the market.


    What Yasmine could not tolerate was that the person in charge of thispany was udine


    Tucker.


    Leah leaked the confidential information to udine, someone whom Sebastian regarded as his


    arch-nemesis.


    Yasmine was going bonkers. Sebastian''s attitude was still indifferent as ever. It turned out that as


    long as Yasmine could draw a clear line between her and Gabriel, he did not care about the


    sacrifices he had to make.


    udine was one step ahead in listing the products for sale. Everyone in the research and


    development department was bemused. On the day the confidential documents were leaked, the


    president did not immediately put the products on the market. Instead, he just watched as others


    stole their hard work and did nothing. To be honest, they were really dissatisfied and upset.


    For this reason, Yasmine had been indifferent to Sebastian for three days. She could not ept him


    disregarding everyone''s efforts due to his selfishness.


    One day, Sebastian suddenly called Yasmine to his office and said, "I''m taking you to a ce."


    "Where are we going?"


    She asked grumpily.


    "You''ll know once we get there. I guarantee you''ll be happy."


    Yasmine did not want to go, but still, she wanted to know what Sebastian had in store. She


    eventually followed him.


    When they arrived at the destination, she realized that Sebastian took her to the venue of Pegasus


    Corporation''s press conference.


    Looking at udine''s cheerful face, Yasmine was furious. She turned around and was about to


    leave when Sebastian grabbed her in her tracks. "The show hasn''t started yet. Why are you in such


    a hurry?"


    She held off her temper for a bit longer. Just when she was disheartened, something unexpected


    happened. The products disyed in udine''s press conference werepletely different from


    those designed by Yasmine and the others. In an instant, she was astonished and confused. The


    names of the products were exactly the same, but why were the productspletely different?


    What surprised her more was that in the middle of the press conference, a group of policemen


    rushed in to arrest udine formercial fraud. Yasmine then understood that the new product


    line that udine had released was actually existing products that had been registered and


    released by anotherpany four years ago. It was also at that moment that udine knew she


    fell for Sebastian''s trap.


    She followed the policeman out of the door. When she brushed past Sebastian, she gritted her


    teeth, "I took a wrong step this time, but do you think you can ruin me like this? You''re


    underestimating me. Just you wait and see!"


    On the way back, Yasmine harbored mixed feelings. She turned to Sebastian, "What on earth was


    that? I did not understand what just happened."


    "This is just a trap I set up. udine was mostly in France before this, so she doesn''t know much


    about the local market. The products she released today already made waves in the country four


    years ago. It''s just that she was too eager to defeat me, so she didn''t check clearly before releasing


    them." Yasmine was baffled at his exnation, "So, Leah doesn''t know about this?"


    "How could she not know? She was just carrying out my orders."


    Yasmine remarked, "If udine gets out of trouble this time, she certainly won''t let her go easily."


    "Leah will be overseas in a few days. Even if udine''s still mad, she''lle for me. She won''t


    waste her time on a person who has lost their value."


    "Why did you provoke her? She''s not easy to deal with."


    Her question had unknowingly revealed the concern she had for him.


    "If she had not taken advantage of Abigail''s stupidity two years ago, we would not have ended up


    this way. Also, let''s not forget about my father''s death. That day, the surveince footage of the


    hospital showed that she was thest person to enter his ward. Less than half an hour after she


    came out, the nurse found that my father had passed. Do you think my father''s death has nothing to


    do with her?"


    Yasmine did not say anything else. When she thought of what udine had done over the years,


    she thought she was truly evil and detestable.


    "But she''s been forming wide connections in the business circle over the past two years, I''m afraid


    we can''t do anything to her now," Yasmine said worriedly.


    "I know I can''t do anything to her, but after this incident, her reputation would be ruined in the


    business world. I''ll find my own ways to destroy a person who had ruined my family." Sebastian


    answered.


    Her colleagues were overjoyed when they heard of the good news that Yasmine had brought back.


    Sebastian came to the research and development department to apologize. "I''m sorry to have


    created a false rm for everyone. I''ll be treating everyone to dinner tonight to lift your spirits."


    Oh yeah!


    Amidst the cheers, Yasmine''s eyes met with Sebastian''s. There was a trace of gentle and warmth in


    his gaze that tingled her heart.


    After dinner that night, the group ended up in a nightclub. They knew well that once they finished


    eating, they still had to sing their hearts out. They sat in a spacious private room. Yasmine was


    chatting with a female colleague. Suddenly, a waiter came in and handed Yasmine a note. She was


    quite surprised as she fixed her eyes on it. After that, she got up and went out.


    She went to the neighboring private room and opened the door. There was only one person inside.


    It was Leah who had left her the message.


    "Why don''t youe and hang out with everyone?"


    For some reason, after knowing that Leah had not betrayed Sebastian, Yasmine was not hostile


    toward her anymore.


    Leah answered, "There''s no need for that. I''d just like to say a few words to you alone. After that, I''ll


    leave."


    Yasmine sat down and asked, "What is it?" "I want to say that I hate you very much. I hate that you


    suddenlye back to our lives just like that. I also thought of bing like Abigail and destroy


    your rtionship with President Sebastian. However, after thinking about it, I decided to let it go.


    After all, Sebastian has helped me a lot. I can''t be ungrateful to him. More importantly, I don''t wanna


    fall into a miserable mess like Abigail. No one can hope to defeat true love."


    After Leah finished, she breathed a sigh of relief, as though a weight had been lifted off her


    shoulders. "Well, I''m leaving tomorrow. I''ve finally finished what I want to say. I wish you happiness,


    although I''m still a little reluctant to ept it."


    She smiled, spun around and walked away in pride.


    Leah was a smart woman. She would not blindly pursue things that did not belong to her. She knew


    that true love could not be vanquished. Sadly, Abigail could not understand that. Hence, her efforts


    were destined to be futile. In the end, she hurt others and herself.


    Yasmine was in a good mood and decided to reward Sebastian when they get hometer that night.


    The "revolution" had not yet seeded, therefore the patriot" still needed to work hard. As she


    walked off, she clenched her fists, "You can do it, Yasmine."

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    It was already early in the morning when they left the nightclub. Several colleagues were drunk.


    Sebastian Simons frowned at them and handed his car keys to the team leader. "It''s not easy to call


    a taxi now. You should drive them home safely."


    "Well, what are you going to do if you give us your car?"


    "I''ll just take a taxi back,"


    Casting a nce at the colleagues behind them, the team leader nodded, "Well, thank you,


    President Sebastian."


    "You''re wee. Thank you for your hard work."


    After all her colleagues left, Yasmine Taylor asked, "What now?"


    "I''m here. Don''t worry about not being able to get home."


    As Sebastian said, he took out his phone, ready to call a taxi.


    "Wait a minute."


    She stopped him, "Shall we walk home?"


    "Walk?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows. "Do you know how long it would take to walk home from


    here?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care how long it''ll take."


    The longer the walk, the better. She had not taken a walk with Sebastian for such a long time.


    "Then, let''s make a deal first. Don''tin halfway that you''re tired and ask me to carry you on


    my back."


    "Okay, not a problem."


    The two of them reached an agreement and took a step along the spacious, quiet road. Yasmine


    stared at the vast sky and sighed, "There are so many stars tonight."


    "There are many stars every day."


    "Who said so? Could you also see stars on a rainy day?"


    "I can. As long as I close my eyes and imagine the stars all over the sky, it means I''ve seen them."


    Ugh. Yasmine rolled her eyes when she heard that. She snorted, "You have an unrealistic view of


    life."


    She lowered her head and nced at Sebastian''s hand and then at her own. Why was this guy so


    dumb? Both their hands were so close to each other but somehow he did not even know to take the


    initiative to hold her hand.


    "I saw Leah tonight."


    Sebastian was a little startled. "Where did you see her?"


    "She said something to me in the nightclub,"


    "Did you meet her when you left the room just now?"


    "Yeah."


    "What did she tell you?"


    Yasmine raised her head and looked at him. She suddenly decided to pull a joke. "She told me


    everything about the rtionship between you and her."


    Sure enough, Sebastian was unnerved.


    "There''s nothing unusual between me and her."


    "Really? I''ve already known everything, but you still wanna lie to me?"


    "What did she tell you?"


    "If you want to know what she told me, you must promise to answer a few questions of mine first."


    Sebastian stared at her sly gaze. Although he knew it was a trap, he still promised. "Well, go


    ahead."


    "How did you know her?"


    "We met at the night club. She used to sell beer there and I helped her out when I saw that she was


    being harassed by several perverts."


    "Oh, it seems as though you''re always saving the damsels in distress. You''re basically a girl''s knight


    in shining armor. Do you like to be a hero especially in ces like bars and nightclubs?"


    Thinking about how he had also helped her out in the barst time, Yasmine was indignant. Only


    God knew how many women he had saved over the past two years.


    If every one of them was like Leah, she would definitely have a tough time.


    Sebastian argued, "I happened to see her in that state, so I can''t just look away and do nothing."


    "What happened then? Did you two start seeing each other?" "Nope, she just discovered that I''m


    seeing a psychiatrist by ident. Like you, she went to ask Dr. Wadsworth about my condition. He


    didn''t tell her, but she was very smart. While Dr. Wadsworth was consulting another patient, she


    took a peek at my medical records."


    "And then?"


    "Then we became partners,"


    "Partners in what?"


    "I''ll bear her tuition fees in university and she''ll cooperate with my treatment."


    "What kind of treatment?"


    A ball of fire burned in Yasmine''s chest as she asked. Even though Sebastian did not tell her, she


    could guess it herself.


    Sebastian coughed twice and sensed that the person standing beside him was burning with rage.


    He ended the topic, "Why are you asking so much? It''s all in the past."


    "Am I not allowed to ask about the past?"


    "Didn''t you say that Leah had told you everything?"


    Upon hearing Sebastian''s question, Yasmine was at a loss of words.


    She was indignant but suddenly she smiled, "Do you want to know what happened between me and


    Gabriel?"


    "Whatever. If you want to tell me, I don''t mind listening to it."


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him and muttered sarcastically in her heart, "Why are you holding


    yourself back? You obviously wanted to listen to it so badly."


    "I met him during an interview. He was my interviewer, but I mistook him for a jobless man who


    came for the job like I did. That time, I bragged to him that I''d treat him to a meal if the interview was


    sessful. In the end, I really seeded in the interview."


    "And then?"


    "Then I invited him to lunch, but Gabriel was such a gentleman. He ended up paying for the meal. It


    was as good as him treating me instead."


    As Yasmine recalled her past, the corners of her lips rose subconsciously. Sebastian felt a tad


    ufortable.


    "Gabriel''s indeed a good man. You''ve been with him for a long time, weren''t you the least moved by


    him?"


    As he spoke, Sebastian pretended that he did not care. But, in fact, he cared about it very much.


    "I''d be lying if I were to say that I wasn''t moved at all. Facing a man who would always take care of


    you unconditionally, every woman would be moved."


    "Were you two ever intimate with each other?"


    Sebastian wanted to ask this question so badly. He was going nuts.


    "If I say yes, will you be mad?"


    He smiled generously, "Of course I won''t. We didn''t expect that we would be back together when we


    were separated at that time. It''s normal for us to have a new life." "That''s right. That''s why you were


    with Leah."


    Yasmine snorted, thinking of Sebastian faking his generous attitude. She mistakenly thought that he


    was making excuses for himself.


    "How''s the rtionship between you and him?"


    Sebastian asked, his heart troubled. He was anxious to know yet he was afraid to find out.


    Yasmine wanted to take revenge, thus she kept him guessing on purpose. "Well... better drop this,


    right?"


    Sebastian''s heart sank. "It''s okay. Just say it." He added in his heart, "I can handle it."


    "It''s just what you''re thinking about."


    "Which is...?"


    His heart was no longer chilly. It was shattered into pieces.


    "It''s..." Yasmine paused for a moment. Sebastian''s broken heart was hanging on to his throat,


    waiting for her confession. "Hey, why are you asking so much? It''s all in the past."


    Sebastian''s gaze darkened and he almost fainted. She stopped unexpectedly at such a critical


    moment, making him even more anxious.


    "Why are you using my words?"


    "What do you mean ''using your words''? Are you the only one who''s allowed to say the same thing?


    Then you''d better pray that everyone in the world bes mute so that no one would use the


    words you said."


    The two argued with each other along the way. It was already in the wee hours when they arrived


    home.


    Sebastian walked straight to the guest room. Yasmine called out, "Hey? When are you going to live


    together with me?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He turned his head and looked at her, "When I get better."


    Yasmine entered the bedroom and mmed the door shut. She mumbled exasperatedly, "I''ll make


    sure your illness ispletely healed tonight!"


    She took a bath and came out of the bathroom naked. She walked to the wardrobe and picked out


    one of Sebastian''s shirt. She heard that when a man saw a woman wearing his clothes, his inner


    desire would be ignited, and he would usually turn from a human being into a beast.


    She arrived at the door to Sebastian''s room and knocked on the door. The door opened. Sebastian


    looked at her up and down, his Adam''s apple bobbing unnaturally.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He purposely asked coldly but he could not avert his gaze from the beautiful woman in front of him.


    Yasmine stood there barefoot. She leanedzily against the door, exuding a fascinating rose


    fragrance. Sebastian cleared his throat again and asked, "I''m asking you, why did you knock the


    door?"


    Yasmine smiled seductively, "I''m already standing in front of you like this. Do you still need to ask?"


    As she spoke, she hooked her slender arms smoothly around Sebastian''s neck. She breathed


    against Sebastian''s ear softly and said, "I''m seducing you."


    The couple''s hearts were beating rather fast. Sebastian pulled her into the room with a sudden force


    and closed the door behind them.


    Yasmine felt the change of his body and thought of the gentlemanly expression he had just now.


    She could not help but feel angry and amused. She reached out discreetly to pinch his waist


    through his clothes.


    Sebastian frowned subconsciously but he did not stop his movements. Instead, he stripped both of


    them naked within a few moments.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    "Wait a minute,"


    Yasmine Taylor added worriedly, "If... if things turned out the same as they did that day, please don''t


    feel distressed about it, okay?"


    It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on Sebastian''s zing desire. He had


    forgotten all about it just now. The atmosphere waspletely destroyed the moment she said the


    words that she should not have said.


    "Ah..." Yasmine could not resist moaning at the pleasant surprise. "Sebastian, you''re amazing. We''ll


    definitely seed this time."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she found that something was off. Next, Sebastian''s expression


    shifted from lustful to ice-cold. Her heart thumped. Oh no, it seemed that they failed again.


    Yasmine chided herself in her heart. Why did she say that they would definitely seed? She


    should have realized that the more she wanted Sebastian to seed, the more stressed he would


    have felt. He would be extremely nervous because he was afraid of letting her down. Once he had


    this sort of mentality, what was meant to be a sess would inevitably turn into failure.


    Looking at the man lying next to her looking disheartened, she wiggled closer to him guiltily,


    "Sebastian, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault this time. I said too much. Let''s try it again." Sebastian picked


    her up and walked out of the room. When they reached Yasmine''s bedroom, he threw her onto the


    bed and warned her furiously, "If you dare to seduce me next time, I''ll throw you out of the window!"


    He turned around and left in a huff. Staring at the closed door, Yasmine scratched her head. What


    was she doing? Was she helping him? Or was she sabotaging him? They almost seeded...


    On the weekend, Yasmine decided to go shopping with her mother-inw. Her mother-inw''s


    mood had be much better because of her understanding and her willingness to put the past


    behind them.


    Sebastian Simons came down from upstairs. She quickly waved her hand at him, "Are you free


    today? Mom and I are going shopping. Could you drive us to the mall?"


    "Don''t we have a driver at home?" He rolled his eyes.


    "I''m just afraid that you would feel bored if you''re home alone."


    Yasmine exined.


    "Can''t you see that I''m heading out too?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Sebastian was still angry at her for ruining his n that night. His tone wasced with anger. It was


    obvious that he was furious.


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Yasmine held her mother-inw''s arm and the three of them went out of the house, one after


    another.


    The two cars drove out of the gate one by one. However, just then, the car in front stopped with a


    whoosh.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Madam Simons asked the driver in confusion.


    "I don''t know. The Young Master''s car suddenly stopped. I''ll go down and have a look.''


    "No, I''ll go and have a look."


    Yasmine pushed the car door open, taking two steps forward. Suddenly, her eyes widened in


    disbelief. "Tiffany..."


    She covered her mouth in surprise. She immediately turned around and shouted, "Mom, it''s Tiffany!


    Tiffany''s back!"


    Sebastian had alreadye out of the car. He slowly walked to his sister and reached out to


    embrace her.


    Madam Simons heard Tiffany''s name out of nowhere and thought that her ears were deceiving her.


    She only came back to her senses when the driver reminded her, "Old Madam, Miss Tiffany is


    back."


    M jumped out of the car like a madwoman. Looking at her matured daughter from a few meters


    away, she cried out, "Tiffany, my daughter!"


    The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried loudly in joy. Yasmine was also moved to


    tears by the scene of their reunion. The family returned to the living room, where the olddy was


    still crying with her daughter in her arms. Tiffany was weeping as well. Although two years was a


    short time, the feeling of missing her loved family felt like centuries.


    After bawling for a long time, Tiffany raised her head and asked, "Where''s Dad?"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became tense. Yasmine cast a nce at Sebastian. His face was


    darkened like it was covered by dark clouds, while his mother shed countless tears of sorrow.


    In an instant, Tiffany panicked and a bad feeling filled her heart. She grabbed her mother''s hand,


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Dad?"


    Madam Simons did not speak. She just kept crying. Tiffany turned around and asked Sebastian,


    "Brother, where''s our father? Where did he go to?"


    Sebastian did not say anything, and Tiffany started to panic. "Yasmine, tell me, what''s with Dad?


    Did something happen to him?"


    Yasmine could not hold back the tears that were flowing out of her eyes. After thinking for a while,


    she choked and said, "Dad has passed away..."


    With a thump, Tiffany fainted and fell to the ground. It took her this long to finally return. She could


    finally put her past behind her, only to be informed cruelly that one of her family members, whom


    she had been thinking of day and night, was no longer alive.


    After regaining her consciousness, Tiffany sobbed bitterly. Regardless of her feeble condition or that


    it was now in the dead of night, she insisted on visiting her father''s grave. Madam Simons could not


    talk her out of it, thus she had to ask the driver to start the car. The whole family apanied her


    to Titus Simons'' grave.


    Kneeling in front of her father''s tombstone, Tiffany wailed in pain. The most tragic thing in the world


    was that she thought her family member was alive and well but in truth, he was long dead.


    "Tiffany, you can''t bring back someone from the dead. I''m sorry for your loss."


    Yasmine could not bear to see her sister-inw in such misery, so she went forward tofort her


    in tears.


    "Yes, Tiffany. Your father''s been afraid of seeing you cry since you were little. Don''t cry anymore. He


    would be heartbroken if he sees you like this..."


    "Mom, you should all head back," Tiffany sobbed. "I''d like to say a few words to Dad alone."


    "We''ll be here with you,"


    "There''s no need. I was a terrible daughter. I''d like to stay here and apologize to Dad."


    Tiffany med herself for not even attending her father''s funeral. No matter how her family


    convinced her, she refused to leave her father''s grave and insisted on paying her respects.


    In desperation, her family had no choice but to leave her by herself.


    Tiffany knelt in front of her father''s grave for the whole night, reminiscing the life and thoughts she


    had for the past two years. Her tears never dried.


    At dawn, Fynn Jaymond drove to the cemetery. Yasmine had called him earlier and told him that


    Tiffany was back. The slender figure in the distance looked as slim and frail as before, however,


    Tiffany seemed to have be much more stubborn than she was before. Fynn felt something


    slightly different in his heart. He walked over gently and called, "Tiffany, you''re back."


    Tiffany''s body froze, but she did not look back. "Yes," she answered in a hoarse voice.


    "You''ve stayed here for the whole night. I''ll take you home."


    He reached out to help her up, but Tiffany turned down his gesture of goodwill and stood up on her


    own.


    She did not say anything in Fynn''s car. The car stopped at the Mansion House. When she got off


    the car, Fynn spoke. "We''re all upset about the Old Master''s passing but we have to face the reality.


    Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. Take a good rest today, I''ll make time to apany you


    tomorrow."


    "You don''t have to."


    She shook her head lightly, looked into his eyes, and said calmly, "Although I''m heartbroken now, I


    can still survive. I''m no longer the person who needs yourpany when I''m in turmoil. Over the


    past two years, I''ve encountered a lot of difficulties, yet I survived everything by myself. I still haven''t


    achieved much, but I''m happy to say I''ve let go of my feelings for you."


    After that, she left without looking back.


    Yasmine received a call from her uncle. When she learned that her aunt was ill and hospitalized,


    she was worried sick. She quickly packed up her luggage, preparing to head back to F City.


    Just as she was about to make her way downstairs, she bumped into Sebastian who was heading


    upstairs.


    Sebastian stared at the luggage in her hand and raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Where are you


    going?"


    "My aunt is ill. I have to go back to F City."


    When Sebastian heard that she was going back to F City, his face darkened. "Isn''t that just an


    excuse? I guess your real purpose was to meet your lover."


    Yasmine could not be bothered to exin too much to him. She was about to rush downstairs with


    her luggage but she was yanked back by Sebastian. "I won''t allow you to go." Fie made his stance


    clear.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "I must go back today!"


    Yasmine''s determination was even more firm than his.


    "I''m your husband. You must listen to me!"


    "Even if you''re my husband, you have no right to meddle with my freedom!"


    Sebastian was enraged and shouted, "You...!"


    Yasmine craned her neck, "What about me? Are you going to threaten me again by forbidding me to


    return?"


    Sebastian suppressed his anger for a long time and changed his mind, "I''ll take you to the airport!"


    Yasmine stared at his begrudging figure andughed dryly.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Yasmine Taylor rushed back to F City. Instead of going to her


    uncle''s house, she went straight to the hospital.


    When she reached the hospital with a fruit basket in her hands, she was surprised to find that


    Gabriel Smith was also in her aunt''s ward. Her aunt was delighted when she saw her. "Yasmine,


    why are you back?"


    "Uncle Chuck told me over the phone. How are you feeling now?"


    "I''m fine. I''m just having a cold. I didn''t expect to startle all of you."


    Mindy looked at Gabriel, then at her niece as she spoke.


    Yasmine then thanked Gabriel, "Thanks foring to see my aunt."


    Gabriel pretended to be angry and snorted. "Did you only notice me till now?"


    "Of course I had noticed you earlier, but I''m here to see my aunt. I can''t ignore her and say hello to


    you first, could I?"


    Gabriel smiled grumpily, "I''m kidding. Do you think I''ll be jealous of your aunt?"


    The few of them in the ward smiled at the same time. Gabriel looked at the watch on his wrist, "I still


    have a meeting at thepany. I''ll have to leave first. Shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    Yasmine nodded. "Alright."


    After he went out, Mindy Yard held her niece''s hand and eximed, "Gabriel''s really a good man.


    When he learned that I was illst night, he dropped everything and rushed here to visit me. He also


    paid for my medical fees."


    Chuck Lorris interrupted, "Yes, I''ve never seen such a kind-hearted person. Yasmine, you mustn''t


    let him down."


    Yasmine looked embarrassed. Her uncle and aunt still did not know what had happened between


    her and Sebastian Simons. She did not know how to exin it to them, so she just said


    euphemistically, "I''ll think about it."


    "What else is there to think about? A man like Gabriel is hard to find even in broad daylight. Also, he


    never minded the fact that you were once married or that you are infertile. Why are you so picky?"


    When Yasmine saw that her aunt greatly approved of Gabriel, so she told her honestly, "He''s a


    good man but the person I love is Sebastian."


    "What?"


    Chuck and Mindy shouted in unison, firmly rejecting the idea for Yasmine and Sebastian to have


    any more connection. Her uncle said, "Yasmine, as the saying goes, a fall in the pit, a gain in your


    wit. Haven''t you learn from your mistakes yet? What''s so good about Sebastian? They are just


    another wealthy family. Doesn''t the Smith family have money too? Gabriel isn''t any worse off than


    Sebastian, is he?" "That''s right. Think about how you were driven out by them at the beginning!


    Now that you''ve recovered from your scars, you''ve forgotten about the pain, haven''t you?"


    Yasmine sighed, "Aunt, no one asked me to leave. I left on my own. Sebastian almost knelt down


    and begged me to stay but I still left. In fact, I feel sorry for him."


    Oh my Goodness. Mindy rubbed her forehead and said to Chuck, "See, I told you as long as she


    goes to B City, that Simons guy would definitely do everything to charm her soul. What do you think


    now? Was I right?"


    Chuck reprimanded his niece coldly, "I will cut my ties with you if you are going to reconcile with


    Sebastian!"


    Yasmine could not get through to them. Later that night, she sent a text message to Sebastian when


    she was lying in bed.


    "Have you slept yet?"


    "No."


    "Do you miss me?" she typed.


    "No,"


    "Is that a real no or a fake no?" she snorted.


    "Does it matter if it''s real or fake?" he responded shortly.


    "If it''s a real no, I''ll go to bed right now. If it''s fake, I''ll talk to you for a while before going to bed."


    After waiting for a long time, Sebastian replied, "Fake no." When Yasmine saw the message, she


    grinned from ear to ear. It felt sweeter than honey.


    "I have something to tell you. I don''t think I''ll be able to go back this time."


    "Why?"


    "My uncle and aunt are strongly opposing our rtionship. Their hearts arepletely bought over


    by Gabriel."


    Sebastian was instantly furious and his heart was filled with regret. He should not have let Yasmine


    go back!


    "Well, will you listen to them?"


    "Uh... I have to, don''t I? When you abandoned me, they were the ones who took me in."


    "When did I ever abandoned you?"


    "Ugh, let''s just drop it. Anyway, my uncle has given an ultimatum. If I go back to you, he''ll cut off my


    rtionship with him."


    "Then just cut ties with him. He''s not your father. Why should he meddle with who you''re with?"


    Yasmine did not reply to his text this time. Sebastian could not wait any longer and called her


    immediately, only to be informed that her phone had been turned off.


    She made him anxious on purpose, to let him feel a sense of crisis.


    However, Yasmine did not expect that Sebastian would rush to F City the next afternoon.


    When she went to the airport to pick him up, Yasmine rolled her eyes and huffed, "Why are you


    here?"


    "To kidnap you!"


    Sebastian took her hand forcefully and said, "Come back with me."


    Yasmine struggled to break free. "No, my aunt is still sick. Do you want me to abandon them and


    run away with you? Are you pulling the biggest prank in the world?"


    "Well, what do you want to do then?"


    "If you really want me back, you have to get my uncle''s blessing first. If the old man agrees, I''ll go


    with you at once."


    Sebastian sighed helplessly, "Take me to him."


    Sitting in the taxi, Yasmine reminded him, "Be prepared that he might crack your head open."


    "Stop the car."


    Sebastian shouted all of a sudden.


    "Why? Are you backing down? Are you going to be a deserter?"


    Yasmine thought that he was frightened by her words. She looked confused.


    "I need to buy something."


    Sebastian red at her grumpily.


    The couple came to her uncle''s house with plenty of bags with them. Chuck and his wife were in


    shock. Obviously, they did not foresee that Sebastian would appear before them out of nowhere.


    The two of them looked at him unhappily. Chuck walked out the door without saying a word. Mindy


    asked icily, "What are you doing here?"


    Sebastian took a deep breath and replied with a smile, "Aunt, I heard you''re ill, so I came to visit


    you."


    "Save it for yourself,"


    Mindy turned around indifferently and walked into the house.


    Sebastian looked at Yasmine. She shrugged her shoulders. She did not know what to do either.


    Sebastian was clearly not weed. However, since he was already at the house, they had no


    choice but to take him in as a guest. Mindy walked to the door and said to her husband, who was


    smoking while squatting at the door, "Chuck, go buy some groceries."


    Yasmine nudged Sebastian and signaled for him to coax her aunt with some good words, in order to


    rebuild his image.


    Sebastian was not a sweet talker. He was a man of few words. He knew how to speak to others in a


    professional and firm manner, but he did not know how to coax others. He lowered his voice and


    said, "I don''t even know how to humor you. How could I do the same to your aunt?"


    "Then how did Gabriel do it?"


    Her words made Sebastian speechless. He reluctantly walked over to her aunt. Before he could


    open his mouth, he saw Chuck running into the house in a panic. "Sh*t! Gabriel''sing."


    The only thought that crossed Yasmine''s mind when she heard of Gabriel''s arrival was that she


    definitely could not let the two men meet right here. Otherwise, it would be chaos.


    She hurriedly pulled Sebastian into her room and told him sternly, "Don''te out. If you do, our


    rtionship will be exposed."


    Sebastian''s face was already gloomy. He


    questioned in a deep voice, "Are you that embarrassed of me?"


    "Don''t twist my words, okay? You know I don''t mean that."


    "Then don''t hide it. I don''t like to be so sneaky."


    "Yasmine, are you up yet? Gabriel''s here."


    Her aunt knocked on the door and called for her. Yasmine was really anxious. She promised


    Sebastian, "Next week, I''ll tell him the truth right away once the new products are listed


    sessfully. I promise that I won''t beat around the bush, okay?"


    As she spoke, she tiptoed to nt a heavy kiss on Sebastian''s face.


    Yasmine walked out of the room. Gabriel teased her, "The sun is already up, and yet you''re still


    sleeping like a log. Apart from me, who else would like such azy woman like you?"


    Yasmine quickly tossed her hair in an awkward manner. "Why are you here at this time? Did


    anything happen?"


    "I''ve just settled thepany''s affairs, so I thought ofing over and have lunch with you. It''s rare


    for you toe back to F City. I want to spend every minute and second with you."


    Mindy smiled, "The work in B City will be over soon. By then, you''ll have plenty of time to get along


    with each other."


    Sebastian listened to the conversation through the door. He was so infuriated that his lungs were


    going to burst. If it weren''t the fact that he was afraid Yasmine would get angry at him, he wanted to


    rush out at that moment and tell everyone that Yasmine was his and that no one else shouldy a


    finger on her!


    Gabriel eventually dragged Yasmine out for lunch. Yasmine was thinking about Sebastian, who was


    still at home, hence she did not have much appetite. After a while, she finally found an excuse to go


    home, only to be told that Sebastian had left.


    She tried to chase after him but her uncle grabbed her, "Your aunt''s still sick. Are you going to just


    leave her alone like this?"


    Yasmine pointed outside. "But Sebastian..."


    "He''s a grown man," Chuck snapped. "Are you afraid he''ll lose his way?"


    Noticing that her aunt was sitting feebly on the sofa, Yasmine could not bring herself to leave. She


    called Sebastian, but his phone was switched off. It seemed that he was really furious.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine lost count of the number of times she had tried to call him throughout the whole afternoon.


    Sebastian did not turn his phone on at all. After the sky got dark, she thought of calling Tiffany


    Simons. The call was answered just after two beeps. "Hello, Yasmine?"


    "Tiffany, is your brother back?"


    "Yes, he is. He''s in the study. What''s wrong?" "Could you please pass the phone to him?"


    "Sure, just a minute.1


    Tiffany went to the study. After a while, she lowered her voice to the phone and said, "Yasmine, my


    brother doesn''t want to speak on the phone. Did you two have a fight?"


    Yasmine sighed in disappointment, "Ugh, it''s a long story. Forget it, I''ll go back tomorrow. I''ll talk


    about it when I''m back."


    The next day, Yasmine took an early flight back to B City. She went straight to thepany without


    returning home. Sebastian was not happy to see her. He asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Where did you go yesterday? Why didn''t you answer my phone? Don''t you know that I''d be


    worried?"


    Sebastian snorted, "You were busy dating with your new boyfriend. Do you still have the time to


    worry about me?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m just looking at the big picture. If it weren''t for the productunch thising Monday, I


    would not have endured the pain of leaving you at home and suffer the wrath of my aunt and uncle.


    I just want theunch to be sessful."


    "Don''t bother saying those cheesy words, Yasmine. I''m not a three-year-old kid whom you could


    fool easily. You can''t lie to me with a few good words."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    "What are you talking about?" Yasmine Taylor was beginning to feel a little irritated. "I''m thinking


    about yourpany''s future. Why are you not appreciating my goodwill and choose to nder me


    instead? You''re really making me upset. I won''t care about anything anymore!"


    "Who asked you to care about anything?"


    Sebastian Simons acted as if she was meddling in his business. He then walked out of the office


    with the documents for a meeting in his hand.


    The two of them officially dered a "cold war" for the next two days. Sebastian ignored Yasmine


    while thetter felt that she was wronged. She was contributing to his career, yet he chose to ignore


    her. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. Hence, she decided not to


    look into the new products anymore.


    She did not care whether the products would make it to the market or not. She did not care if the


    cooperation would terminate. What a tiring job it all was, thanks to that ungrateful man!


    To Yasmine''s surprise, Gabriel came over three days after she returned to B City. When she


    received his call, Yasmine felt that she was put in a spot. She was helpless.


    Wasn''t Gabriel just trying to make thingsplicated for her on purpose? Especially when he knew


    that theunch day was going to be held on the day after.


    If she didn''t wee him, Gabriel would definitely probe her for a reason. However, if she did, that


    green-eyed monster in her house wouldsh out again.


    Although she had sworn not to bother about the new products anymore, at this critical moment, she


    couldn''t bear to ignore her hard-working colleagues.


    Yasmine was not opposed to Gabriel''s intention of picking her up once hended in B city. However,


    what stunned her was his grand gesture when he arrived at thepany. It was fine if he hade


    alone, but for him to actually arrive with a car full of red roses, a total of 999 roses...


    999 roses. Even Sebastian had never been so romantic.


    Afraid of being spotted by Sebastian, Yasmine hopped into the car hurriedly as if she was doing


    something illegal. She urged Gabriel to drive away quickly.


    Even though Gabriel did not stay at the office for a long time, Sebastian still got wind of his arrival.


    The wholepany started to gossip about Gabriel and Yasmine. Even if he covered his ears, he


    could still seem to hear them. At this moment, his lungs didn''t blow up due to anger, but the rest of


    his body did.


    Gabriel took Yasmine to dinner. She mentioned that she wasn''t feeling well and wanted to go back


    to rest but he refused. He took out two movie tickets from his pocket, "I asked my assistant to book


    them. It''s a new release, I heard it''s a good watch."


    At Gabriel''s insistence, she had no choice but to follow him to the cinema.


    It waste at night. When Sebastian saw that Yasmine didn''te home yet, he could not help


    feeling irritated. He wanted to call her but he couldn''t put down his pride. After thinking about it, he


    went to his sister''s room.


    "Tiffany, call Yasmine and ask her where she is. And ask her why hasn''t shee back at this


    hour?"


    After two days of observation, Tiffany was certain that her brother and sister-inw were engaged in


    a cold war. Without hesitation, she picked up her phone and dialed Yasmine''s number.


    "Hello? Yasmine, where are you?"


    Yasmine lowered her voice and replied, "Watching a movie."


    "Brother, Yasmine said she''s watching a movie." "Who is she watching with?"


    Sebastian scowled. At that moment, she wanted to rush to the cinema and shatter the movie


    screen.


    Tiffany asked, "Yasmine, who are you watching the movie with?"


    "A friend,"


    "Brother, she said she''s with a friend,"


    Every time Tiffany asked a question, she had to cover her phone''s receiver and report it to her


    brother.


    "Ask her what movie she''s watching?"


    Sebastian''s eyes were already zing with jealousy. "Yasmine, what movie are you watching?"


    "Brother, she said that she''s watching ''A Mysterious Love''."


    "More like ''A Scumbag''s Love''!"


    Sebastian was fuming. He turned around and left the room, shutting the door behind him with a


    bang.


    Tiffany hung up the phone in a daze and grumbled discontentedly, "You can be angry all you want,


    but why did you have to m my door..."


    It was already half-past ten when the movie ended. Yasmine and Gabriel then left the cinema. She


    breathed a sigh of relief, "Gabriel, I''m going home. You should head back to the hotel earlier to


    rest."


    "I''ll give you a ride," Gabriel offered.


    "It''s alright. It''s more convenient for me to take a taxi."


    After that, Yasmine walked to the middle of the road. As she was in a hurry, she ran into a man


    riding an electric motorcycle. She shrieked as she was knocked to the ground.


    "Madeline-!"


    Gabriel shouted and ran over to her. He picked her up and asked, "Did you get hit? Let me have a


    look!"


    She grimaced and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    The electric motorcycle rider was frightened too. He squatted in front of her and asked, "Miss, I''m


    sorry, would you like to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s okay. I''m really fine."


    Gabriel looked at her up and down carefully and saw that she had grazed her arm. He said out of


    distress, "How could you be fine? There''s a scrape on your arm."


    "It''s just a superficial wound. I''ll just go back and apply some medicine on it."


    Gabriel was worried about letting her go back alone. Without saying another word, he stuffed her


    into his car.


    Sebastian waited until 11 p.m, but Yasmine had yet toe back. He was bing more and


    more anxious. Whenever he thought of Gabriel bringing so many roses to thepany in the


    afternoon, he was sure that that man would not have any good intentions toward Yasmine.


    He went to his sister''s room again, "Tiffany, give Yasmine a call and ask her toe home right


    away."


    Tiffany didn''t cooperate this time. She huffed, "I don''t want to. If you want to call her, do it yourself.


    Otherwise, my door might get broken apart when you''re done talking."


    "My phone battery''s t," he said, looking for an excuse.


    "Then use my phone to call her,"


    Tiffany was determined to not call on his behalf again. Sebastian had no choice but to take his


    sister''s phone and walk out of the room.


    Men who could never put their egos away were doomed to live in sheer purgatory. Sebastian used


    Tiffany''s phone to send a text message to Yasmine. After a while, she replied, "I won''t being


    back tonight." Only God would know how jealous Sebastian was when he saw the reply. He picked


    up his car keys anxiously and rushed out of the gate and drove to Yasmine''s apartment.


    His car was hidden in the darkness. When he saw that the apartment was pitch ck, his heart


    sank, thinking that Yasmine had gone to a hotel with Gabriel.


    At this moment, Gabriel''s car stopped in front of the apartment. He was slightly relieved, but then he


    saw Gabriel holding Yasmine as they entered the apartment door.


    He was just relieved for a moment and now his heart was once again filled with anxiety. He sat in


    the car and waited for Gabriel toe out.


    After sending Yasmine back to her ce, Gabriel asked her, "Where''s the first aid kit?"


    Yasmine told him where it was. He took the ointment and disinfected the abrasion on her arm.


    After disinfecting the wound, Yasmine immediately said, "Thanks, I''m sorry to trouble you. You can


    go back to the hotel. I''m all good now."


    "Are you in such a hurry to drive me away?"


    Gabriel raised his eyebrows, got up, and walked to the refrigerator, "I''m hungry. I''ll leave after you


    cook something for me."


    Yasmine knew that he would sometimes be as stubborn as a child and wouldn''t give up until he


    achieved his goal. In order to get rid of him as soon as possible, she did what he asked her to do.


    Sebastian waited for half an hour in his car but did not see any trace of Gabrieling out of the


    apartment. He started the engine and left in a huff.


    After eating two bowls of instant noodles, Gabriel finally left Yasmine''s apartment contentedly.


    Yasmine sent him to the door. Seeing his car vanish into a ck dot, she let out a long sigh of relief.


    After his departure this time, Gabriel probably would not be back again until the products had


    sessfully entered the market. Once everything was settled, she could then be honest with him


    without anything holding her back.


    Even though she felt very sorry toward Gabriel, she believed her judgment. She was convinced that


    Gabriel would understand her.


    The following day, Yasmine went to work in thepany. However, she didn''t see Sebastian the


    entire day. When she called Tiffany, she found out that Sebastian was so jealous and angry to the


    point that he refused to get out of bed.


    She rushed home in the evening and approached Sebastian''s room quietly. When she opened the


    door, she saw that he was not in bed. He was sitting on the couch and watching TV. She walked in


    with relief. "Why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Sebastian nced at her indifferently. "Stay away from me."


    She was stunned. "Are you still angry with me?" She purposely sat closer to him.


    "Did I not tell you to stay away from me?!"


    "What are you yelling at me for?"


    Yasmine''s temper also red. "You were fooling around with another man for the entire night. How


    dare you ask me if I''m angry? Tell me, how could I not be furious?"


    "What are you talking about? Who''s fooling around with another man? Where did you see me


    fooling around with another man?"


    "I saw it with my eyes! I saw Gabriel entering your apartment with you. I waited for half an hour and


    he didn''te out!"


    Yasmine chuckled, "That''s it? You misunderstood mepletely. At that time, I was knocked down


    by an electric motorcycle and I had a scrape on my arm. He insisted on applying the medicine for


    me. After that, he said he was hungry so I cooked two bowls of instant noodles for him. He left once


    he finished the noodles."


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    Sebastian was still fuming from what had happened before, but now she was adding fuel to the fire


    burning in him, forcing him to explode in rage.


    "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Gabriel about it!"


    "Since you both are already together, it doesn''t matter even if I ask. Forget it, I don''t wanna argue


    with you. Since you have such a good rtionship with him, you should just leave with him. At least


    I wouldn''t feel as irritated if you two aren''t here."


    "Are you serious?"


    Yasmine questioned with a livid face.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "It''s true, you may leave now." With a whack, Yasmine grabbed a pillow on the sofa and hurled it at


    Sebastian. I''ll leave then. I helped you to sort out your job in the day and your private life at night,


    yet you still act like a cocky arrogant bas*ard. I''m not going to do myself a disservice anymore by


    staying here!"


    This was the first time Yasmine swore. Sebastian had really angered her until she could not take it


    anymore. She turned around to run out. Seeing that she was about to leave, Sebastian could not


    help but panic slightly. He quickly stepped forward, pulled her into his arms, and pressed her


    against the wall. Aan overwhelming torrent of kissesnded on her.


    At this moment, the world started spinning around her. However, it felt as though the beast was


    returning...

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Exhausted, Sebastian Simons closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep. After two years, he could


    finally relieve this burden from his shoulders.


    At dawn, he turned to the side and instinctively stretched his arm out. He wanted to hold the woman


    next to him but he could not feel anything. He was shocked and he turned the bedsidemp on


    hastily. Yasmine was not on the bed and the space beside him was empty.


    Sebastian lifted the nket and got off the bed. He immediately went to Yasmine''s bedroom. When


    he opened the door and took a closer look, he calmed down. He saw a person lying on the big bed


    in the middle of the room. Her breathing was even and her face was calm...


    As the psychological stress that apanied him for the past two years dissipated, Sebastian felt


    like a cool breeze. Finally, a rxed smile appeared on his cold face.


    Monday was theunch day for the new products and the employees in Yaslor Corporation were full


    of delight. The press conference in the morning went smoothly. At noon, Sebastian did not see


    Yasmine at the celebration party at the hotel.


    Confused, he frowned and moved along the crowd with a wine ss on his hand. Noticing his


    absent-minded look, the leader of the research and development team walked over and asked,


    "President Sebastian, are you looking for someone?"


    "Why isn''t Miss Lorris here?"


    He pretended to ask casually.


    "Oh, Miss Lorris said that she still had something to attend to. She left as soon as the press


    conference was over this morning."


    A trace of uneasiness shed before Sebastian''s heart, but he did not reveal it. He nodded with a


    smile, "Thanks, I got it."


    The partysted until the evening. As soon as it ended, Sebastian rushed home and ran upstairs.


    He shouted in a deep voice, "Yasmine? Yasmine? Are you at home?"


    There was no response. He pushed the door open but there was no one in the bedroom. He knitted


    his eyebrows and called her on his phone, only to find that her phone had been turned off.


    Sebastian felt increasingly unsettled. He went downstairs again and bumped into the housekeeper


    outside the living room. The housekeeper took out an envelope from his pocket and handed it to


    him. "Young Master, the Young Mistress asked me to give this to you personally."


    Sebastian took it in a hurry and tore it open. The letter read, "I don''t know if you''re anxiously looking


    for me when you see this letter. Maybe that''s not the case, but it was just me hoping so. I''m leaving.


    After all, you don''t need me anymore. I hope you can live a good life in the future because I won''t


    save you again for the third time."


    Sebastian dialed Yasmine''s number hastily, in which a gentle voice then answered him tirelessly,


    "The number you have dialed has been switched off."


    He hurried to the airport only to discover that thest flight to F City had taken off half an hour ago.


    Sebastian''s heart sank, and it felt as it had been wrenched out of his chest. He stood outside the


    terminal for two whole hours, smoking a whole pack of cigarettes.


    The next morning, he sped off to the airport again and took the earliest flight to F City.


    It was the second time Mindy Yard met Sebastian. Her attitude remained indifferent but she was


    visibly less surprisedpared with the first time she met him.


    "Aunt, is Yasmine back?"


    "No. She''s not."


    She replied grumpily, showing the obvious dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Sebastian did not believe her. He said in a hoarse voice, "Aunt, I know you have a problem with me,


    but please tell me where Yasmine is. I have something to say to her."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "I already told you that she didn''te back. If you don''t believe me, you may sit here and wait."


    Mindy was getting impatient as she spoke. Sebastian really took a seat and waited. Before getting


    off the ne, he had made a call to the Goldeap Corporation. He had confirmed that Yasmine did


    not go to work that day.


    Sebastian waited for the whole day. Chuck Lorris came back from the docks in the evening. He was


    visibly upset when he saw Sebastian sitting in the living room. Chuck asked coldly, "What are you


    doing here?"


    "Chuck, he''s here for Yasmine."


    Mindy answered for Sebastian.


    "Isn''t Yasmine staying with you this whole time? Why did youe to my house to look for her


    then?" Chuck suddenly came forward and grabbed his cor. "Did you cross the line and drive her


    away again?"


    Sebastian did not exin anything. He said calmly, "Please tell me where she is."


    "We don''t know! Get outta here! Don''t you think you''ve tortured my niece enough?"


    Chuck shoved Sebastian furiously out of the house. Sebastian looked at the shut door in front of


    him but did not feel discouraged. He turned around and left the Lorrises but he did not go too far.


    Instead, he hid in a small nearby supermarket.


    Just as he had expected, after waiting for about an hour, he saw Chuck and his wife exiting the


    house.


    Sebastian hailed a taxi to follow them secretly. The car stopped in front of aplex building after


    many turns. He stood in the dark, watching as Chuck and his wife step into the building.


    He stayed in a hotel that night. At the crack of dawn, he set out and came to the ce where he


    had followed the Lorrises tost night. Pushing the white wooden door open, he went to the


    courtyard and knocked on a door in front of him.


    He knocked on the door for a long time before someone finally opened it. Standing in front of him


    was the person he was looking for, Yasmine Taylor.


    A hint of surprise shed across Yasmine''s eyes, however, it disappeared as soon as it came.


    Soon, she regained herposure and asked coldly, "How did you find me?"


    "If I am serious about finding you, I can still find you even if you hide underground."


    "Oh. What are you finding for me for?"


    "Do you like running away from home so much?"


    Sebastian shot back sarcastically.


    Yasmine felt like she had heard a ridiculous joke. "Are you telling me that the Mansion House is my


    home now?"


    "If it''s not, what is?"


    Yasmine went on, "Is it my home or my husband''s home? If it''s my husband''s home, why is he


    separated from me? And why does everyone there want to drive me away as soon as they could?"


    "No one wants you to leave!"


    Sebastian growled as he became enraged.


    "If I recall correctly, two nights ago, you were still acting stubbornly and you ordered me to stay


    away from you. You even asked me to go to another man instead."


    "That''s because you''re too close to Gabriel."


    "It''s not because I''m too close to Gabriel, but because you don''t trust me. You don''t believe I would


    not have any intimate rtionship with another man except you. But what about me? Even though I


    do mind about the rtionship between you and Leah, I have never crossed the line because I


    believe there was nothing between you and her. I have never questioned you because I trust you,


    however, I don''t see you reciprocating this. You wouldn''t be able to understand the feelings of


    selfme and guilt I have in my heart whenever I was with Gabriel. I''ve be a selfish person


    because of my feelings for you. My eyes, heart, mind all belong to you. However, despite all these,


    you still don''t appreciate me."


    Yasmine''s tears fell like raindrops. Only then did she realize that she had felt so aggrieved. She had


    been upying herself with Sebastian''s situation that she neglected the feelings in her heart.


    Her tears stung Sebastian''s heart. He took a step forward and tried to embrace her but she backed


    away, "Don''te any closer."


    Sebastian felt his heart ache when Yasmine moved away from him. "Yasmine, it''s not like that. It''s


    not that I don''t appreciate you. I''m just not good at expressing my feelings, but I have never doubted


    you. I said these hurtful words because I was jealous of Gabriel. When I saw you leaving that night,


    Ipletely panicked. The only thought in my mind was that I couldn''t live without you..."


    "Don''t say that again," Yasmine interrupted him angrily. She said, still in tears, "Ever since we met


    again, I couldn''t see just how important I was to you. Instead, I was the one who had been putting


    you in the center of my life from the beginning to the end!"


    She mmed the door shut and did not intend to say anything more to Sebastian. She would rather


    let some words go unsaid. She knew that saying these words out would not make any difference


    and that would hurt her even more.


    "Yasmine, can''t you feel my hidden love for you after we met again? Yes, I ignored you at first


    because I thought you found a good man. Furthermore, I was in such a terrible state. I didn''t want to


    destroy your happiness, but at the same time, I couldn''t hold back my love for you. Every time I told


    myself not to care about you, I end up doing so. That day, you used me of ying with your


    heart in the nightclub. Do you know I was also in a mess at that time? That''s why I said that you


    should leave. I thought I wouldn''t feel sad anymore if you left but when you turned around, I could


    feel my heart being torn apart. That feeling is even more terrible than dying..."


    "If I really didn''t care about you, why would I be jealous? I always thought that when ites to


    love, you and I would get along well, that you''ll understand me even if I don''t say it..."


    "I''m cold and indifferent, and I am not good at expressing my feelings. Even though I really wanted


    to say to my father that I love him, I could only say it out loud after he died. I am rich and I own


    many paintings and antiquities. There are many people whom I adore and there are many things in


    this world that I still want to do. But you were always the most precious above everything else, and


    you will always be..."


    Sebastian''s heartfelt words failed to move Yasmine''s disappointed heart. In the end, the metal door


    in front of him did not open again. He stood there for a long time and finally, he left dejectedly. After


    Sebastian left, Yasmine wept for hours. It was not that she could not forgive him, but just that she


    could not ept it. Why did he confess to her when times were good and pushed her away coldly


    when times were tough? Love should not be like this. When one loved the other truly, they would


    want to share the up and downs of their lives with their loved ones, even though it may not end up


    well.


    Yasmine contemted for a long time. She then dialed Gabriel''s number and told him her address.


    Not long after, Gabriel came to her temporary residence.


    "When did youe back?"


    As soon as they met, Gabriel asked in surprise, thinking that she was still in B City.


    "I came back a few days ago."


    Her eyes flickered as she led him into the living room. She pointed at the couch and said, "Please


    have a seat."


    She went into the kitchen and came out with a bowl of instant noodles. Gabriel grinned and joked,


    "Hey, I didn''t say that I was hungry."

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    "I''ve already made it anyway. You should eat some even if you''re not hungry."


    "Sure,"


    Gabriel Smith took his coat off, picked up a fork, and twirled up a ball of noodles into his mouth.


    "Mm, it''s delicious."


    "Gabriel, this is thest time I will cook for you."


    Gabriel was stunned and he asked in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t marry you."


    "Why?"


    Yasmine lowered her head and she said after a long time, "Because I can''t forget my ex-husband."


    Gabriel was extremely shocked. "But haven''t you already epted me?"


    "I''m sorry. I really wanted to be with you when I epted your proposal, but no matter how hard I


    tried, I just couldn''t move on. My ex-husband..."


    "Then let''s work harder together! As long as you want to, you''ll definitely be able to do it!"


    "I can''t go on anymore. I was wrong from the beginning. I can''t make the same mistakes over and


    over again. I can''t continue to waste your feelings, Gabriel. I''m really sorry."


    A trace of pain shed across Gabriel''s eyes. He was upset, but he still held himself together and


    said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for the day you finally forget all about him. Five years, ten years,


    twenty years, it doesn''t matter."


    He didn''t want to hear words of rejection anymore. He got up and was about to leave with his coat,


    but Yasmine grabbed his sleeve, "I haven''t finished. Gabriel, my ex-husband is..."


    "Don''t tell me who your ex-husband is. That is none of my concern. I only care about you, Yasmine."


    He left stubbornly without waiting for her to finish her words.


    Another three days passed. On that night, the sky was filled with ferocious thunderstorms. It was


    the worst weather Yasmine had ever seen.


    She curled up on the couch in the living room alone, reflecting on her own thoughts. Suddenly, she


    heard banging from the door. She was a bit taken aback and she got up to open it.


    The door opened. It was Sebastian Simons. He stood before her, his eyes filled with a deep longing


    for her. Yasmine was shocked for a moment but she immediately closed the door without hesitation.


    She was not too thrilled to see him.


    "Yasmine, open the door. I have something to tell you." Thump, thump...


    Sebastian did not give up and continued banging on the door. Yasmine covered her ears and


    retreated to the couch. Once again, she curled herself up like a snail.


    After a while, the knocking stopped. Curious, she walked to the door and opened it slightly. She was


    surprised to find that Sebastian had not left. Instead, he was sitting on the doorsteps, his back


    facing the door like a marite, unconcerned of the rain that had drenched his body.


    She felt her heart ache. This scene was all too familiar. Two years ago, at the beach vi, he also


    lingered in front of her door like a fool. The helplessness of that night and the heartache that she


    was feeling right now only proved that they once loved each other deeply.


    She turned around to take an umbre out of the house and stood behind him. Sebastian turned


    around, stood up, and held her in his arms. "Yasmine, I knew you''de out..."


    His wet clothes soaked through hers as well. She struggled to push him away. Yasmine then said


    nonchntly, "Get inside and take a bath." After that, she went out with the umbre.


    Yasmine went to the nearby shop to buy him some clothes. She was his wife once, so she knew his


    shirt size.


    When she came back, Sebastian was still in the bathroom. She knocked on the door, "Here, wear


    these. I couldn''t buy the brand you like here."


    Sebastian came out after putting on the new clothes. Yasmine looked at him up and down. The


    clothes were a perfect fit.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it,"


    She turned her head indifferently, waiting to hear what he had to say.


    "I miss you."


    Sebastian said calmly. Oh? Sheughed sarcastically, "Did youe all the way here at this hour


    and get yourself drenched in the rain just so you could tell me that you missed me?"


    "Yes, I miss you. You may think that it''s ridiculous, it is however the honest truth."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    His beautiful eyes were bloodshot. It seemed as though he had not slept well for the past few


    nights. He said in a raspy voice, "If you''re still bothered about Leah, I can tell you everything that


    you want to know."


    Yasmine didn''t say anything. Sebastian then slowly told her the truth.


    "There''s nothing between us. I didn''t say anything that night to keep you guessing. I just wanted to


    make you jealous. She did be mypanion for my treatment but it was not what you thought


    it was. Our treatment was confined to Dr. Wadsworth''s clinic. Dr. Wadsworth said that I was


    suffering from a kind of mental illness because of my lover''s departure. This, in turn, became the


    guilt and despair that weighed heavily on my heart. He also said that the cause is also the cure.


    Only when my lover forgives me could I finally return to normal. However, we had parted ways then,


    so Dr. Wadsworth turned to hypnotherapy. The treatment n was very simple. First, he would let a


    woman sit in front of me while she wears your clothes. Then, he would hypnotize me. Gradually,


    once I became calm, I would imagine that the woman I saw in front of me was you. That woman


    wouldmunicate with me ording to Dr. Wadsworth''s instructions and draw my innermost


    thoughts out. When Ipletely entered another world, a world with only you and me, the doctor


    would carry out another treatment by showing me a video that I couldn''t see but only hear. This


    would cause my mind to hallucinate ordingly. However, sadly after undergoing the treatment so


    many times, it still didn''t work for me."


    Sebastian revealed the hidden secret which he had kept in his heart all this while, and his eyes


    were a gloomy gray. He continued, "Leah was that woman. She was the only person who knew that


    I have a hidden illness. In light of the privacy concern, I didn''t object when Dr. Wadsworth proposed


    to seek her cooperation,. But before the treatment, I''ve made it clear to them that I didn''t want any


    physical contact. Dr. Wadsworth understood my feelings so he didn''t force me even though physical


    contact was the best treatment. Because of you, I rejected it."


    After hearing his story, Yasmine''s expression was no longer so stiff, but she did not seem happy.


    "Who told you to tell me this? I didn''t say I wanted to know about it."


    "Well, since you already know everything now, of course, you say you wouldn''t want to know it


    anymore."


    Sebastian got up, squatted down in front of her, and hugged her gently, "Ever since I fell in love with


    you, there was no other woman apart from you. Yasmine, I just want to tell you I really didn''t betray


    you. The one and only time I did was against my will and I''ve paid the price of blood for that. When I


    saw you two yearster, only God knew how much I wanted to hug you right away. But I took a step


    back because of what I had done. When you knew of my hidden illness, you were willing to help me


    without the slightest hesitation. Your courage gave me the intrepidity to love again, hence I


    epted your help at that moment. From then on, I decided that even if I would be like this


    forever, I will never let go of your hand. I love you, Yasmine, and I can''t live without you. Let''s start


    over again, shall we? This time, I will not be self-centered anymore and I promise to make you the


    priority in my life. And I promise to treat you better..."


    Traces of warmth finally seeped into Yasmine''s ice-cold heart. She had been waiting for Sebastian


    to say all these for the longest time. Her tears fell. However, at that moment, someone knocked on


    the door again.


    She sniffed and wiped her tears quickly. Then, she got up and went to open the door.


    This time, when she saw the person standing outside the door, she was even more terrified. Before


    she could stop him, Gabriel had already stepped into the living room.


    Seeing Sebastian sitting in the middle of the living room, Gabriel was astonished. "President


    Sebastian? What brings you here?"


    Sebastian looked at him nonchntly and did not speak. Gabriel turned his head and looked at


    Yasmine. She was also quiet and the atmosphere of the room suddenly became tense. He thought


    of the time where she wasn''t willing to go to B City. She hadn''t been able to move her eyes away for


    a long time when she saw Sebastian for the first time. She had clearly forgotten her past but after


    returning from B City, she suddenly said that she could not forget her ex- husband. Her aunt calling


    her Yasmine, thepany he was cooperating with now, the Yaslor Corporation... Thinking of all


    these, Gabriel suddenly understood everything.


    He took Yasmine''s hand and said darkly, "Follow


    __ _ n


    me.


    Yasmine had just been dragged by him for two steps when someone else took hold of her other


    wrist. "Let go of my wife."


    Whack! As soon as Sebastian spoke, Gabriel could no longer hold his temper. His fists were fierce


    and heavy. Theynded on Sebastian''s face over and over again. Unexpectedly, Sebastian did not


    fight back at all. Yasmine, who was standing beside and watching them, started crying.


    Gabriel''s punches did not stop until he was exhausted. He nced at Yasmine dejectedly and said


    nothing. He turned around and left in desperation.


    Yasmine returned to her senses and ran after him. She stood in the rain and grabbed Gabriel''s


    sleeve. "I''m sorry..."


    She stammered, only able to say these two words and nothing else.


    "How could you do this to me? Madeline, how could you do this to me? You''re too evil."


    Gabriel looked back at her dejectedly. He pulled the car door open nkly and started the engine to


    drive away...


    In a daze, Yasmine returned to her room and sat next to Sebastian. Neither of them spoke a word.


    After a long time, Sebastian finally broke the silence, "Could you turn the lights off?" "Why?" she


    asked softly.


    "I don''t want you to see me in such a mess,"


    Yasmine didn''t say anything else. She got up and turned the lights off. The room plunged into


    darkness in an instant. She knew that Sebastian didn''t fight back because he felt guilty toward


    Gabriel. Therefore, he epted the punches and let Gabriel vent his anger.


    "Am I a bad woman...?"


    Sebastian''s heart tightened. He reached out and put his arm around her shoulder. "You''re not. You


    saved a man who was on the verge of despair. Not once, but twice. You''re the best woman in the


    world."


    "But I hurt another man."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s the responsibility of the man whom you love. He was the one who did not let


    others have their peace. It was him who had disrupted your determination to start a new life again


    and again."

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    "Since you already knew that, why did you look for me again? If I marry Gabriel, I would be able to


    live a happy life too.


    "I''ll give you the happiness you want in the future."


    Sebastian Simons raised his left hand. Yasmine noticed that he was wearing the couple''s bracelet


    that they bought on Mount Emperor for $8.50 on his wrist.


    He had been wearing it all this while.


    "Some feelings will never disappear no matter how much time has passed or how many people had


    appeared in your life. Does love have an expiration date? My answer would be yes. Will love fade


    away eventually? I would say yes to that too. Will love drift apart? The same. However, will love


    come back after it leaves? I don''t believe so." Sebastian paused. "The only reason I''m so confident


    in our love was that I knew our love has always been there and never left..."


    The sun rose and the rain stopped. The two of them, who hadn''t closed their eyes for the entire


    night, looked at each other. He said, "Come home with me. The promise I madest night would not


    be just a sh in the pan."


    She smiled bitterly, "The promise you madest night was touching, but I can''t go back with you."


    "Why?" "Because of the man whom I had hurt. I can''t leave him alone like this."


    Sebastian left alone. Before he left, he said to Yasmine, "I''lle back over and over again, and I


    will never stop until you''re willing to go back with


    __ _ n


    me.


    Yasmine Taylor went to Goldeap Corporation that day. However, Gabriel Smith was not at the


    company. She waited for the whole day but to no avail. Even so, she did not give up. In the evening,


    she went to the Smith family vi. The servants there informed her that the person she was looking


    for was not home.


    Yasmine felt the need to meet Gabriel and exin everything to him. She must obtain his


    forgiveness.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    She waited in front of the Smith family vi until 11 p.m before she saw a familiar car pulling over


    slowly. She rushed to the middle of the road and Gabriel''s car stopped in front of her.


    The two of them looked at each other for a moment. Yasmine stepped forward and tapped on the


    window. "Gabriel, could youe out for a while? Let''s talk."


    Gabriel came out of the car and asked with a haggard look, "What else is there to say?"


    "I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean it."


    Yasmine lowered her eyes, trying to conceal the sadness within.


    "Did you do it on purpose then?"


    She shook her head. "No, I didn''t mean it and I didn''t do it on purpose." "Then what is it?"


    "I never thought about ying with your feelings. I might''ve been a little impulsive when I epted


    your confession in B City, but at that time, my eptance was real and sincere. I meant it when I


    said that I hoped you could find happiness, and I also meant it when I said that I feltfortable


    and at ease whenever I''m with you..."


    "But the truth is that you don''t love me."


    Gabriel ended her sentence with a mocking tone.


    Yasmine could not deny it. She raised her eyes. They were already red and brimming with tears.


    "I''ve thought ofing clean to you for the past few days, but for the coboration to continue


    smoothly, I''ve silenced my conscience again and again. I know it''s wrong, but for Sebastian, I must


    do this. The partnership with Goldeap Corporation is really important to him."


    "Is he that good? After all that you had been through, are you still willing to help him without


    hesitation? Did you forget the grievances and hurt that he had inflicted upon you?


    "My aunt was upset about my situation at that time, so she had exaggerated a little when she was


    telling you about it. In fact, the rtionship between Sebastian and I is not as shallow as you think it


    is."


    "In that case, why don''t you tell me just how deep is the rtionship between you two then? Was it


    so deep that the feelings I had toward you for the past two years just weren''t enough to move you


    and make you fall in love with me?"


    "Sebastian may seem cold on the outside, but he has a fragile heart. His rtionships have always


    been bumpy. He''s very persistent in his feelings, and because of this, he went through failed


    rtionships repeatedly. You can''t imagine the pain and suffering that he had gone through, and


    likewise for me. I may look simple and carefree on the outside, but I have a dark childhood. Before I


    met him, my life had always been in a dark ce. I thought about revenge every day until our fates


    were identally intertwined. We peered into each other¡¯s dark side and tried to walk into each


    other''s lives. We experienced long, sad days of torment with each other. After a long while, we


    finally had the chance to be together. But then, difficulties came one after another, yet we clenched


    our teeth and held on. We vowed not to leave each other and to live through each day in tears until


    we couldn''t endure it anymore. We tried to let go of each other''s hands and go on our separate


    ways. We thought we''d never be together again. But fate was ever a mystery. Even though we were


    living our own unparalleled lives, we still met again. After that, I realized that his life had not be


    any better after I left, in fact, it became even more miserable than before. He lost the very essence


    that makes him a man. He took over his father¡¯s troubledpany and poured all his hard work for


    two years into saving it. He was never one to make me worried, so he never mentioned anything


    about this in front of me. When I identally learned of this secret, I swore that I must help him,


    whether for his business or for his life. To me, Sebastian''s not just my ex-husband. He was the one


    who told me I have a home with him when I was at my most helpless. He was the only person apart


    from my mother who had protected me and made me feel warm in the short 20 years that I had


    lived for. He''s my guardian angel who would never leave me. He could give up everything for me


    while I''m facing the cruel fact that I''m unable to conceive..."


    Yasmine blurted everything out and burst into tears. She continued, "So Gabriel, Sebastian is really


    important to me. He is someone I could never forget even if he and I weren''t together. I don''t expect


    you to give us your blessings, but I only hope that you could forgive me. If you don''t, then I will not


    be with him. Knowing that I had caused such great harm to you today, I would not be able to ignore


    someone else''s pain and only care about my happiness..."


    Gabriel was silent for a long time. All of a sudden, heughed at himself mockingly. "Actually, I don''t


    me you. Perhaps I shouldn''t have taken you to B City when you were reluctant to. At the end of


    the day, I was the one who ruined my own happiness."


    He sighed softly and said gloomily, "Could you give me a hug? We''ve known each other for so long,


    but you''ve never bothered to hug me at least once. If you do it, I''ll forgive you."


    It was not an excessive demand at all. Yasmine approached Gabriel slowly, stretched her arms out,


    and gave him a hug filled with apology.


    "Madeline, you must live a happy life from now on,"


    He hugged her tightly and gave his blessings from the bottom of his heart, even though it hurt him


    so much to do so...


    Yasmine''s tears flowed endlessly. She choked amidst her sobs and nodded. "Thanks. Gabriel, I


    really have to thank you. You must also find your happiness."


    The moment they let go of the knot in their hearts and decided to put this behind them, a fierce


    figure appeared out of nowhere from a dark corner. The person raised the dagger in his hand,


    aimed it at Yasmine, and rushed at her wildly...

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    In the nick of time, Gabriel turned around at a 90-degree angle and took the deadly stab for her.


    Yasmine, who initially had her back against the perpetrator, turned and saw the man with the


    dagger. She let out a blood-curdling scream, feeling the man in her arms bing increasingly stiff


    as he sank to the ground...


    "Gabriel, Gabriel!" Yasmine Taylor shrieked.


    She trembled and shook Gabriel''s body. She saw that her hands were stained with blood. Her mind


    nked at that instant. She cried out hysterically, "Gabriel, hold on, I''ll call the ambnce right


    away!"


    The person fled after seeing that he had stabbed the wrong person with his dagger. Yasmine was


    only concerned about Gabriel''s injury, so she didn''t care about anything else. While she was in grief


    and panic, she saw a familiar figure vanish into the vast night in a sh.


    The pure white first aid lights in the emergency room were blindingly bright. Yasmine''s face was


    pale, her body frozen and quivering in a corner. Almost the entire Smith family was present and


    everyone looked anxious and worried. Theyforted and talked to one another about the incident.


    No one acknowledged her existence. She wanted to apologize to the Smith family but she did not


    have the courage to. The person inside had no close rtions with her, but he was lying in the


    emergency room because of her. She turned her back and wiped the tears that were falling from the


    corners of her eyes. She prayed silently, "Gabriel, you must be safe, you must be fine. Gabriel,


    please be okay..."


    At the moment the dagger was plunged into his body, his fate was tied to her and Sebastian.


    After waiting anxiously for two hours, the lights in the emergency room finally went out. A doctor in a


    white coat came out. The Smith family rushed up to ask, "Doctor, how''s my son?"


    "How''s the injury? Is it serious?"


    "Is my nephew awake now?"


    The doctor smiled to appease the worried family members. "Please rx, the patient is no longer in


    danger. He should be able to wake up by tomorrow morning."


    Yasmine stood at the back of the crowd. When she heard the doctor, her anxious heart was finally


    at ease. She breathed a sigh of relief. She had never been so thankful to God before, thanking Him


    for saving Gabriel''s life.


    She didn''t want to live in guilt forever nor did she want anyone to be injured because of her.


    "Miss, may I know who you are to my son?"


    A graceful-looking woman walked toward her with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Yasmine sped her hands nervously. She was at a loss, not knowing how to answer the woman''s


    question. If she said that they were just strangers, Gabriel''s mother would definitely continue


    probing her, wondering why her son had risked his life to save her.


    Yasmine pondered for a moment. She then replied with a trembling voice, "We are very good


    friends."


    "Are you sure? Are you two such good friends that he would risk his life for you?"


    Yasmine was at a loss for words, raising her eyes to look at the woman in front of her timidly. The


    woman''s aura was so overpowering, intimidating her further.


    "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    "I''m not standing in front of you now to hear your apology. I just want to know who you are to my


    son. How am I supposed to answer you if you choose to dodge the question? Should I just reply


    that it''s alright? My son was saved from the brink of death. Wouldn¡¯t it be too unrealistic if I were to


    say that?"


    Yasmine took a deep breath, silently thanking herself that she hadn''t epted Gabriel''s proposal.


    Gabriel was, without a doubt, a good man, but his mother was too sharp- tongued and smart. She


    could not cope with such a woman.


    "Your son likes me, but..."


    "But you don''t like him?"


    Yasmine nodded helplessly. "It''s not that I don''t like him. I just have someone else in my heart."


    "If that''s the case, please keep some distance with him in the future. Theseplicated feelings will


    hurt everyone, including yourself."


    "I understand. Please do not worry. We''ve made it clear." Yasmine nodded slightly and gave her a


    firm look. At the same time, several uniformed policemen came in and asked, "Excuse me, are you


    Miss Lorris?"


    She nodded. "Yes."


    "Pleasee with us to the police station. We need to get information about this attack."


    "Alright,"


    After bowing at Mrs. Smith, Yasmine followed the police out of the hospital.


    Sitting in the interrogation room of the police station, Yasmine described the details of the incident


    as urately as possible. The policeman asked her, "Did you not see the criminal''s face at all?"


    "The criminal was wearing a mask and I was in a panic, so I didn''t see clearly."


    "What about the criminal''s back? Did you see what he or she looked like? Could you tell whether


    the person''s a man or a woman?"


    An image shed across Yasmine''s mind at that instant. She remembered seeing the figure leaving


    in a hurry amidst the panic at that time. She suddenly frowned and suggested, "Could you please


    show me the dagger that was used at the crime scene?"


    The policeman was startled. He nodded. "Yes, but we''re extracting the fingerprints right now, you''ll


    have to wait a moment."


    About ten minutester, another policeman came in with a stic bag and showed Yasmine the


    dagger in it. "Why do you want to look at this?" the policeman asked in confusion.


    Yasmine''s face suddenly sank when she saw the dagger. She said with certainty, "I think I know


    who the criminal is."


    "Do you know him?"


    The two policemen looked at each other in surprise.


    "Yes, if I had guessed correctly, the criminal is Richie Lind from T City. He has some history with


    me. I suppose he was targeting mest night."


    She was all too familiar with this dagger. It was part of Richie''s personal belongings. Yasmine once


    threatened to take her life with it.


    "Richie Lind?"


    A policeman repeated the name, "Could you roughly describe his appearance to us?"


    Soon, Yasmine heard that the entire city was on the lookout for Richie. As the sole witness, she


    remained in the police station temporarily to assist in the investigation.


    At 5:45 am, Richie was caught at the airport of F City. He did not resist the arrest and nor did he


    admit to his crime honestly. However, when he was asked about the motive of his attack, he chose


    to remain silent.


    When Yasmine heard that Richie had been brought to justice, she came to the ce where he was


    detained in. She was slightly shocked at the moment their eyes met. The middle-aged man in front


    of her was not the boisterous and arrogant man whom he used to be. He was simply like a prisoner


    who had just released. His eyes were hollow, his face was haggard, his beard was untrimmed and


    his clothes were in a mess...


    She found it unbelievable. Just as she was about to ask him his reason for killing her, Richie had


    already lost his temper. All of a sudden, he roared like an angry beast, "You shameless bit*h, why


    couldn''t I kill you myself... You killed my son, so you must die a terrible death... You''re a woman with


    loose morals. I curse you to a lifetime of unhappiness. Everyone who loves you will die one after


    another. You''ll be lonely, helpless, and die of your own hatred in the end! Hahaha!"


    Richie seemed to have gone mad as he let out a horrible and shrillugh. Yasmine''s face instantly


    turned pale and she couldn''t stand firmly. She put one hand on the wall to support her and asked,


    trembling, "What did you say... Did you say that I killed your son? What happened to Leighton?!"


    "Don''t you dare mention my son''s name. You don''t deserve to say his name. You''re such a vicious


    woman. Sooner orter, you''ll be punished!"


    Richie was quiet before, but the moment he saw Yasmine, he wentpletely insane. The police


    shouted at him, "Be quiet!"


    Yasmine''s legs went limp and she fell to the ground. Was Leighton dead? She clutched her chest


    and tried to ease her panicking heart. She told herself that Richie must have gone mad.


    "I will never believe a lunatic''s words,"


    She raised her pale face and red at Richie hatefully. "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe


    me, feel free to die here and go to H*ll to see if my son is there! The whole tragedy is your doing.


    You turned down my son''s feelings for you. My son has been upset all day over your disappearance


    for the past two years. He became as thin as a skeleton, sitting in front of the door every day


    saying, ''She''lle back to see me, she will, she''ll definitelye...'' He''ll repeat the same words


    every day. Until a week ago, he identally heard his mother and I talking about seeing a girl like


    you in B City. He ran out of the house in a fit of madness, saying he''ll find you. We begged him to


    come back. He ran straight into a car before we caught up to him. He was still muttering that you


    would definitelye back for him until the second he died!"


    Richie was already on the verge of copse when he reminisced that horrifying moment. It seemed


    as though he couldn''t wait to skin Yasmine alive. Even then, it seemed that that would not be able to


    satisfy him. "You don''t even believe my son died because of you. I came to look for you to give you


    a piece of my mind, to ask you to kneel down in front of my son''s grave to atone for your sins. I


    looked for you for five whole days and asked around everywhere before finally finding you in F City.


    I didn''t expect to see such a dirty scene along the way. You abandoned Sebastian like how you


    abandoned my son and hooked up with another man. My son''s body hasn''t gone cold but you''re


    already cuddling with other men. You disgusting sl*t, it''s a pity I couldn''t see you drop dead on my


    feet and avenge my son. Never mind then, I won''t let you go even if I die. Just you wait, I''ll be


    haunting you day and night as a spirit, making your life a living hell! Hahaha!"


    Richie was eventually taken away by two policemen. Yasmine leaned against the wall weakly, as if


    her soul had left her body,pletely numb to any feelings.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A policewoman came over and asked sympathetically, "Miss, are you okay?"


    Yasmine shook her head nkly. "I''m fine." She staggered along the corridor, her hand still on the


    wall, supporting her. It was already bright outside as the sun had just risen. The February sunshine


    was so blinding. As soon as she walked out of the police station, she was surrounded by a dizzy


    feeling. Just as she was about to copse to the ground, a car stopped in front of her. Someone


    jumped out of the car and stretched his arms out to hold her tightly.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    The familiar embrace provided her with a sense of security, but it could not vanquish the sadness in


    her heart. Sebastian Simons hugged her so tightly as if he wanted to crush her into his body. He


    said in a shaky voice, "Yasmine, it''s great that nothing happened to you. I almost went crazy when I


    heard the news. I really can''t imagine what I''d do if something bad happened to you. Ever since I


    heard the news at 4 a.m earlier today, my heart seemingly stopped beating for the past five hours.


    Yasmine, if I can''t protect you, I''d rather not live. Yasmine, Yasmine..."


    Sebastian''s words of concern were somewhat incoherent due to his anxiety. Yasmine was nearly


    out of breath under his hug. She didn''t say a word but just listened to the man next to her.


    Gradually, Sebastian felt something was off. He loosened his arms and held her shoulders, asking


    with concern, "Yasmine, what''s wrong? Why are you so pale?"


    Yasmine Taylor remained silent. She was still immersed in shock and could not seem topose


    herself. She could still faintly hear Richie''s filthy abuse ringing in her ears. Her body became colder.


    Suddenly, she lost control and threw herself into Sebastian''s arms, crying pathetically, "What should


    I do? Sebastian, Leighton''s dead. What should I do..."


    Sebastian was also extremely taken aback. Heforted her in a hurry, "Don''t cry. Tell me, what


    happened?" Yasmine cried until she was gasping for breath. She couldn''t forget that day when she


    was taken to the Lind family for the first time many years ago, she squatted at the doorstep and


    refused to enter. A boy, who was slightly younger than she was, walked up to her and tilted his


    head, asking, "Are you hungry? I''ll steal an apple for you."


    At that time, Leighton Lind was only ten. He was very sweet but much more dim- witted than his


    peers. That day, when he handed over a big red apple to Yasmine, she never regarded him as a


    fool again.


    For nearly ten years, she treated Leighton as her younger brother. Even though she hated his


    parents, she had never been angry with him. At that time, Richie and his wife almost made her lose


    her virginity to Leighton. She hadn''t told Sebastian about this until now. She just hoped that the poor


    child could have a proper andplete family, but now, he had left this world because of her...


    The more Yasmine thought about it, the more woeful she became. Sebastian ced her in the car


    and then went to the police station to get a grasp of the situation. She was so depressed now that


    he couldn''t draw anything out of her.


    About 20 minutester, Sebastian came out with a dreary face. It all became clear to him. He got


    into the car, hugged Yasmine, and said out of heartache, "It''s not your fault. It''s just an ident.


    Don''t put the me on yourself. Perhaps his parents had done all kinds of evil deeds and God


    ended up punishing the wrong person..."


    When she finally stopped crying, Yasmine drifted to sleep in Sebastian''s arms from sheer


    exhaustion. She hadn''t closed her eyes throughout the entire day and night. That sudden assault


    tormented her both physically and mentally.


    It was already early the next morning when she woke up. She had a nightmare and her hair was


    soaked in a cold sweat.


    She looked around and realized that she was in a totally unfamiliar environment. She was probably


    in a hotel. She opened the door and went out. Sebastian was sitting on the couch in the living room,


    busy with hisptop.


    Suddenly, he heard footsteps behind him. He slowly turned around and saw that it was Yasmine. He


    quickly got up and walked to her. "Why are you up so early?"


    Yasmine answered weakly, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time."


    She nced at hisptop, "You should go back if your work needs you. I''m fine now. I''m going to


    the hospital to visit Gabrielter."


    "I''ll go with you,"


    Sebastian''s gaze was very firm. After breakfast, they went to the hospital together.


    It was unclear whether Gabriel had lucked out or that Richie was too nervous tomit the crime at


    that time, but the knife had only gone into his shoulder de. After a timely rescue and


    recuperation, he could sit up and talk like a normal person.


    When Yasmine stood in front of him, her eyes were bloodshot and swollen like walnuts. Gabriel


    stared at her for a while and grinned. "I''m not dead yet. Why did you cry much?"


    He didn''t know that there was another reason beyond the fact that Yasmine had med herself for


    his injury.


    Sebastian stepped forward and said seriously to Gabriel, "Thank you for taking the knife for


    Yasmine. I''ll remember your kindness forever."


    Gabriel looked at him and said mockingly, "I took the knife for Yasmine. What rights do you have to


    remember this act of kindness for her?" The implication of his words was for Yasmine herself to


    remember, not Sebastian.


    "As her husband,"


    Sebastian answered calmly. Gabriel''s sarcasm did not upset him.


    "Aren''t you two divorced?"


    "I wasn''t there when she signed the papers. After that, I tore up the agreement, so legally, she''s still


    my wife."


    A trace of sadness shed across Gabriel''s eyes. "Well, I saved your wife''s life. How are you going


    to repay me?"


    "As long as I am capable of it, I will do anything you want."


    Gabriel turned to look at Yasmine and said to her, "Madeline, please excuse us. I''m going to have a


    man-to-man talk with President Sebastian."


    Yasmine didn''t question him and walked out of the ward silently. As soon as she left, Gabriel went


    straight to the point. I''ll want Yasmine to work at Goldeap Corporation for three years. I''ll let her go


    back to you after that."


    Sebastian refused without even thinking about it. "I''m sorry. With all due respect, I can''t agree with


    that."


    "Why can''t you? I am only requesting for her to stay here for another three years and not for a


    lifetime. You two have been separated for two years anyway, would another few more years make


    any difference?"


    "That is precisely the point. Yasmine and I have been apart for two years that I don''t want to be


    separated from her anymore, not even for another minute,"


    Gabriel looked a little unhappy, and his gaze was slightly cold. "You should know that if I refuse to


    forgive her for tricking me before, she would not get back together with you. Now that I had saved


    her life, she owes me even more. If I said that I wouldn''t let her go, she definitely wouldn''t leave.


    Even if she''s not with me, she will not be with you. You and I both know she''s the kind woman who


    would not build her own happiness on other people''s suffering."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "So, what do you want then?"


    "Well, since you were unwilling to ept my proposal just now, I''ll give you two more choices. First,


    you take the knife in my ce, but I can''t guarantee you''ll be lucky enough to survive. It doesn''t


    matter if you end up dying. I''ll take good care of Yasmine for you. "Second, transfer all the shares of


    Yaslor Corporation to me, and the grudges between you and me will be written off. You can take her


    away, but you''ll have nothing."


    Sebastian stared at him indifferently. "Does it have to be this way?"


    "This is what you owe me. In order to help you ovee your career crisis, she lied to me and


    concealed your rtionship from me. If I sue her, the court will suspect her of fraud. You should


    think twice before answering. I wouldn''t want to lose both my money and my love."


    Sebastian turned around and walked out of the ward. In the long corridor, Yasmine stood silently in


    front of a window. Her thoughts drifted so far away that she did not even notice a person standing


    beside her.


    "Yasmine."


    He called her softly.


    "Hmm?"


    She turned around and waited for him to continue.


    "If Gabriel refuses to forgive you, you wouldn''t be with me then, right?"


    Yasmine was startled but she nodded nkly. "Yes." "Right, I got it."


    She still had something else to say, but he had already spun around to head back to the ward.


    Without any hesitation, he told Gabriel, "If you want the shares of Yaslor Corporation, you may take


    them. From now on, we don''t owe each other anything."


    Just as he was about to leave, Gabriel shouted, "Wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    "Have you thought it through? Your father''spany is now an empty shell, and all the money you


    took out from Yaslor Corporation has been used for reinvestment. Now, the new products on the


    market are your only hope to turn it around. Are you really giving it up like this?"


    "If I have all the riches in this world without having anyone who is able to give meaning to my life by


    my side, then what''s the point of possessing all this wealth?"


    Gabriel suddenly smiled. He waved his hand, "Please let Madeline in."


    Yasmine followed Sebastian to the ward. Gabriel suddenly took her hand and then slowly handed it


    over to Sebastian.


    "Please treat this woman well. She''s worthy of your love."


    He then turned to Yasmine and continued, "Please take good care of this man. He''s worthy of your


    care."


    Sebastian was a tad confused and nervous. He didn''t know why Gabriel''s attitude had suddenly


    changed. However, Yasmine nodded with tears in her eyes, without any confusion on her face.


    Gabriel sighed with regret. "I really don''t want to give up the woman I''ve loved for two years just like


    this. I''m willing to let go not to prove my generosity, but because I''ve seen the true love between you


    two."


    After leaving the hospital, Sebastian eximed, "If Gabriel was not my love rival, I really want to be


    friends with him. He''s a very honest person."


    Yasmine refuted him weakly. "Didn''t he already give us his blessings?"


    "He threatened me just now."


    Sebastian described the man-to-man conversation that they had earlier in the ward. Yasmine raised


    a bitter-sweet smile grumpily, "He was trying to test your sincerity."


    "I did not think about it that way at first."


    The two of them came to Chuck''s house. As soon as they entered, her uncle asked coldly, "Why


    didn''t you stay with Gabriel at the hospital?"


    Yasmine replied in submission, "Gabriel has his family to apany him. I''m here to tell you..."


    She paused for a moment, knowing what she was about to say next would definitely make her uncle


    and aunt angry. "I''m going to stay with Sebastian."


    "Are you crazy?"


    As expected, her aunt was the first to jump up. "Gabriel risked his life for you but still you gave up


    on him. Are you out of your mind?"

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "It''s fine if you want to go back to him, but I''ll stick to the same words I said back then. From now


    on, I am no longer your uncle. Let''s not meet each other for the rest of our lives!"


    Yasmine''s uncle also went mad.


    Yasmine Taylor sighed helplessly, turned around, and went out of the house. She said to Sebastian


    who was standing outside the door, "What should we do? You made Gabriel see your sincerity, but


    you didn''t let my uncle and aunt see it. They arepletely against it. What should we do?"


    Sebastian Simons did not say a word. He walked straight into the house and said to the Lorrises


    who was sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face, "Uncle, Aunt, I know that Yasmine had suffered a lot


    when she was with me in the past. I promise it won''t happen again."


    "Why should we believe your words?"


    "I swear to God that I''ll be struck by lightning if I can''t do it. I''ll die a terrible death without a whole


    body..."


    "Sebastian, don''t make such a vicious vow!"


    As soon as Yasmine heard that he was swearing on his own life, she thought of Richie''s curse and


    hurriedly stopped Sebastian.


    When Chuck Lorris heard that Sebastian could even make such a vow, he turned his head and said


    nothing more.


    "Don''t forget that Yasmine can''t have children." Mindy Yard reminded him.


    Sebastian replied seriously, "I did not care about that from the very beginning."


    "But your parents will mind,"


    "My father has passed away, and my mother has told me that my happiness is above anything


    else."


    Hearing this, even though they were still unconvinced, they knew that they could not interfere


    further. Mindy held her niece''s hand and said solemnly, "Since it''s your choice, it''s no good for us to


    intervene. Your uncle and I are not your parents. We can''t decide for you. We only hope that you


    could really find happiness this time."


    Yasmine''s throat was a bit hoarse. She hugged her aunt, "I''ve already regarded you as my parents


    in my heart. I really thank you for the past two years."


    She followed Sebastian and left the home that had sheltered here for the past two years and set


    foot again on a road that she had once walked before. They arrived at the airport soon after.


    Sebastian had just booked their flight tickets when Yasmine''s phone rang. Seeing that it was her


    uncle''s number, she hurriedly answered the call. "Hello, uncle?"


    "Yasmine, have you left?"


    "I''m not on the ne yet. Why?"


    Her uncle''s voice sounded a little off. She could not help but feel slightly nervous.


    "Your aunt passed out and we are on the way to the hospital."


    "Passed out?" Yasmine was shocked and sprinted out of the airport in a hurry. "How could it be?


    She was fine when I left just now, wasn''t she?"


    "I don''t know either. After you left, she sat on the couch and talked to me for a while. Suddenly, she


    felt heavy on her chest and fainted."


    Sebastian caught up with Yasmine and grabbed hold of her. "Where are you going? We''re boarding


    soon."


    "Sebastian, I''m sorry but I can''t go back today. My aunt fainted at home all of a sudden. My uncle is


    bringing her to the hospital now as we speak. You should go home first. I''ll head back after two


    days!"


    Sebastian was stunned. He sighed and said, "Then, I won''t leave too. Let''s go and have a look


    together."


    The two of them hurried to the hospital once more. When they saw Mindy lying on the bed with a


    pale face, Yasmine''s heart suddenly ached. "Uncle, what did the doctor say?"


    Chuck replied with bloodshot eyes, "The doctor said that her condition has gotten worse, and he is


    afraid that she would not be able to make it through autumn."


    Yasmine''s tears flowed out all of a sudden. Her mother had died of cancer. Although her aunt had


    fought it for three years, she still couldn''t escape the fate of death.


    "Uncle, please don''t be sad. The medical technology is advanced these days. The doctor could be


    wrong." "The doctor said your aunt will be admitted to the hospital for treatment from now on. I have


    to go to work. Your aunt will be alone..."


    "I''ll take care of her."


    Yasmine said with certainty.


    Sebastian immediately spoke, "Why don''t we have her transferred to B City? You can follow us back


    too so that it''ll be convenient for Yasmine to take care of her. I will have the best doctor to treat her


    as well."


    Chuck looked a little reluctant, but Yasmine felt that that would be a better solution. Unexpectedly,


    her aunt, who had been unconscious the whole time, had woken up at that moment. She refused


    Sebastian''s offer firmly. "I have no hope left. This is my hometown. My parents died on thisnd, so


    I''d rather do the same."


    "Aunt, if you go to B City, you will be able to have the best treatment. Could you bear to leave Uncle


    alone in this world? As long as there''s a glimmer of hope, we can''t just give up."


    Yasmine bent down to persuade Mindy.


    Mindy seemed to have made up her mind. No matter how they tried to convince her, she still


    refused to leave.


    In the end, Yasmine said to Sebastian helplessly, "It''s fine if she doesn''t want to leave. You should


    head back first. There are so many things that you have to deal with within thepany. You can''t


    possibly be in F City all the time."


    Sebastian was reluctant to part with Yasmine. "When will youe back then?" "I''ll go back once


    my aunt''s condition is stable. In the meantime, I''ll try my best to change her mind and convince her


    to move to B City."


    At this point, there was no other way. Sebastian had no choice but to agree with her suggestion. He


    said goodbye to Yasmine reluctantly and went back to B City by himself.


    Sebastian became even busier with work after he went back this time, for the new products had


    received excellent reviews. He had to travel to various countries for business trips, hence he did not


    have much time to go back and forth between B City and F City. Even so, he had always kept in


    contact with Yasmine.


    Under his orders, Fynn Jaymond went to F City almost every week. Every time he went there, he


    would bring a lot of nutritional supplements. He would greet Yasmine''s uncle on Sebastian''s behalf


    and then report to Yasmine about Sebastian''s schedule. The days passed quickly. In the blink of an


    eye, it was April, the month of the spring flowers blossoming.


    On this day, Yasmine received a phone call from a top- tier hospital in F City, announcing that their


    hospital had rolled out a new set of treatments for liver cancer. They offered to transfer her aunt to


    their hospital.


    At the moment, Yasmine was confused. Why would the hospital bother to call a patient personally?


    Furthermore, they had called a patient who was not even registered with their hospital. She thought


    it was incredible. She did not know that it was Sebastian who had arranged it all until Fynn arrived


    that afternoon.


    Mindy was transferred to the best hospital in F City and began to receive the most advanced


    treatments. All of her medical expenses were borne by Sebastian.


    With the doctor''s unrelenting efforts and her aunt''s strong desire to survive, Yasmine was very


    happy to see Mindy''s condition improving gradually. However, she was even more delighted that on


    the day of their third wedding anniversary, Sebastian had flown all the way from Dubai to be by her


    side.


    They had not seen each other for more than two months. Just like a newlywed couple, they kissed


    each other passionately once they met.


    "Didn''t you go abroad yesterday? Why did youe to F City today?"


    Yasmine asked out of surprise and joy.


    "I have toe back from wherever I am for such an important day. Even if I''m on the Moon, I''ll still


    come back on a rocket."


    She chuckled, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and it seems that your sweet-talking skills have


    improved."


    Sebastian pinched her nose and pouted, "Why must you say that? I do mean it from the bottom of


    my heart, okay?"


    He looked toward the ward and asked, "How''s your aunt?"


    "She''s having a much better appetite for the past two days. She did not look as pale as she was


    before. Her condition seems to be getting better too."


    "That''s great,"


    Sebastian was d to hear that, "Shall I go inside and greet her?"


    "She just fell asleep, let''s not disturb her rest."


    Yasmine held his arm tightly, "Since you came back for our anniversary, do you have a gift for me?"


    "What do you want?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "It''s up to you. I''ll treasure anything thates from you."


    Sebastian took out a tinum ne from his suit pocket slowly. The chain was brilliant and


    dazzling. The pendant was the highlight of the whole ne. It had a small heart filled with


    diamonds. Looking at it under the lights, it was shining so radiantly that it was almost blinding.


    "Do you like it?"


    Yasmine beamed, "Yes!"


    "Come, I''ll put it on for you,"


    Sebastian put the ne on Yasmine''s neck gently and said in admiration, "Beautiful."


    Yasmine hugged his arm again and said coyly, "Me or the ne?"


    Sebastian nced at her, "Both are beautiful."


    He then stretched his hand out and said, "Hand it over."


    "What?" She did not know what he meant.


    "Since it''s our wedding anniversary, you should have prepared a gift for me too, right?" Yasmine


    was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole to hide in. She did not know that Sebastian


    woulde home in such short notice, thus she waspletely unprepared. She rolled her eyes,


    tiptoed, and pecked him lightly on the cheek. "The most sincere gift of the century."


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment, followed by a grumpy smile.


    Although he did not say anything, he looked visibly satisfied with this gift.


    At noon, they went to a restaurant to have lunch. He said to Yasmine, "You should eat more. It must


    have been tough taking care of a patient. You''ve gotten so thin."


    Yasmine shook her head as she drank a sip of soup. "It''s not tough at all. Perhaps I''ve been missing


    you too much."


    Humph!


    Sebastian grinned again, "I''ll take you on a holiday when you''re done with this and your aunt''s


    condition is stable."


    Yasmine teased him on purpose. "Do you want Lily and Fynn to join us?"


    "Just the two of us."


    Sebastian eyed her dotingly as he spoke.


    "Could it be all for nothing again? You do know that I''ve been heartbroken because I didn''t see the


    diamond dust thatst time."


    "Why are you still thinking about this?" Sebastian couldn''t believe it. "I''ve already asked Fynn to


    check on it. There is no diamond dust like you said in Hokkaido''s mountains."


    "Fynn is lying to you. He hasn''t seen it before. How could he know?"


    "Well, have you? How could you be so sure there would be that kind of snow over there?"


    "My ssmate has seen it,"


    "Maybe your ssmate was lying to you too,"


    Yasmine sighed. "If that''s the case, then just buy me a house in the vige under the Hokkaido


    mountains. I''ll stay there every winter. I don''t believe that I wouldn''t be able to see it."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t n to settle down at that kind of ce. Likewise, I do not wish to separate from


    you."


    Yasmine huffed at him grumpily and said, "What a chauvinist."


    She then added, "By the way, could you please tell Fynn that he doesn''t need to bring so many


    things over to visit my aunt next time?"


    "Just tell me. What''s the point of telling him?"


    "Oh, right, don''t let Fynne over next time with so many things. It''s a waste if she can''t finish it."


    "Those are supplements, which are great for your aunt''s recovery."


    "I know you want to please them, but you have already seeded. For the past few months, you''ve


    arranged her to transfer to this hospital and have someone visit her regrly among other things.


    You took good care of my aunt. She and my uncle didn''t say much, but in fact, they are very grateful


    to you in their hearts."


    Sebastian looked at her gently, "Do you think I did these just to please them?"


    "What other reason is there then?"


    "Of course I did it for you."


    "For me?"


    Yasmine was a little confused.


    "I know very well that your uncle and aunt are your only rtives left in this world. I don''t want the


    woman I love to lose her family, so I wish to protect them for you."


    Yasmine did not say a word for a whole minute. She was deeply touched. She got up and ran to


    Sebastian. She hugged him tightly and asked with tears in her eyes, "Why are you treating me so


    well now?"


    "A man should honor the words he says. I''ve said that I''ll be good to you, so I definitely will do it."


    Sebastian''s schedule was very tight. He had to take the afternoon flight back to Dubai. Therefore,


    as soon as lunch was over, he said goodbye to Yasmine, ready to head to the airport.


    "Did youe all the way from Dubai just to have lunch with me?"


    Yasmine grabbed his hand, reluctant to let him go.


    "Well, you coulde with me if you are able to stop worrying about your aunt."


    He knew that she was hesitant to part with him. After all, he shared the same feelings too.


    "When will we meet again?"


    "It''s all up to you. "I''m all yours now."


    Yasmine let out a shy smile. "Aren''t you worried that Gabriel and I will have feelings for each other


    after spending so much together for such a long time? We see each other quite frequently now. He


    comes to visit my aunt every two to three days and takes me out for dinner most of the time."


    "What''s the point of worrying? I can''t expect to take you wherever I go, can I? Even though I very


    much want to."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Well, I was kidding. Gabriel and I are good friends now."


    "Of course I knew you were joking. Gabriel''s character is worthy of my trust."


    "Well... does that mean I''m not worthy of your trust?"


    "Hmm... I guess you are."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Yasmine was displeased. "Tell me clearly, or don''t even think of leaving."


    Sebastian chuckled, "Well, I trust you very much. Alright, I need to go now. If I don''t go to the airport


    now, I might miss my flight."


    "Well, do you want a farewell kiss?"


    "Of course,"


    They hugged each other tightly. After another exchange of passionate kisses, Yasmine whispered in


    Sebastian''s ear, "I have a surprise for you the next time we meet."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    The warm month of April passed in the blink of an eye and the sweltering summer arrived as


    expected. Yasmine Taylor felt that it was hotter than any other summer because her heart was


    burning.


    Her aunt''s condition had be much better after going through an operation in the middle of May.


    Two weekster, the doctor told her that she could continue recuperating at home. The family then


    left the hospital happily. After all, they had been staying there for three months. It was good news


    that they could finally return home.


    That night, Gabriel booked a sumptuous multicourse dinner in a five- star hotel in the city to


    celebrate Mindy''s discharge from the hospital.


    After having dinner and returning home, Mindy Yard held her niece''s hand and said with gratitude,


    "Yasmine, thank you for your tender and loving care during this time. If it weren''t for you, I might''ve


    left your uncle by now."


    Chuck Lorris interjected with a smile, "Yasmine did her part, but don''t forget the other person who


    did much more."


    Mindy knew who it was very well. "You should go back to B City tomorrow. I''m so sorry that I''ve


    wasted three months of your time that you could have spent with Sebastian."


    "It''s okay. If we are meant to be together, three months apart is nothing. It won''t be toote for me to


    go back when your condition haspletely recovered."


    "I''m much better now. You''d better go back, otherwise I would start to feel guilty."


    Yasmine thought for a moment, "Then I''ll hire someone to take care of your daily needs. I''ll also


    take over you and Uncle Chuck''s expenses from now on."


    "Thank you for being so thoughtful. Your uncle and I really appreciate it."


    Yasmine packed up her luggage the following morning, prepared to head back to B City. Before


    leaving, her aunt said earnestly, "Please thank Sebastian for me when you''re there."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay,"


    She nodded and looked at her uncle. "Well, I''m leaving now. Please call me immediately if anything


    happens to Aunt."


    "Yes, I will,"


    The couple saw her out of the door, watching her get into a taxi and disappear into the horizons.


    Yasmine didn''t inform Sebastian of her return. The nended in B City in the afternoon. She


    gave Tiffany a call, who then drove to the airport and picked her up. They headed home


    immediately after that.


    The family were very enthusiastic when they saw Yasmine. After chatting with her mother-inw


    and sister-inw for a while, she said yfully, "Please don''t tell Sebastian that I''m back, okay?"


    Tiffany Simons winked at her, "No problem. How sweet of you for wanting to give my brother a


    surprise."


    Madam Simons called her son in the evening and told him toe home for dinner no matter how


    busy he was.


    Sebastian was only done with his work at 7 p.m. and he drove home immediately after. Yasmine hid


    in a dark corner. When she saw him getting out of the car, she immediately called him through her


    phone.


    "Hello, Yasmine?"


    Sebastian looked visibly exhausted after a tiring day but his tone was still extremely gentle when he


    answered the phone.


    "Are you done with work?"


    "Yea, I just got home,"


    "Do you miss me?"


    Sebastian answered without a doubt, "Of course." "Really?"


    "Really."


    Sheughed on the phone, "Then how about I''ll show up in front of you now?"


    Sebastian let out a long sigh, "Forget it. Don''t y such jokes on me, alright?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yasmine suddenly stepped forward and wrapped her arms around


    his waist from behind. "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Sebastian''s body stiffened, his phone still attached to his ear. He looked back in disbelief and saw


    that the person behind him was really the one he had been thinking about day and night. He was so


    excited that he immediately lifted her with a hug, "Yasmine, is it really you? Why are you back here?


    Am I dreaming?"


    He bombarded her with three questions in a row.


    Yasmine hooked her hands around his neck and giggled. "Of course it''s not a dream." She took the


    initiative to kiss his lips. They hugged each other tightly and kissed passionately, their tongues


    intertwining endlessly. The sweet and lingering kisssted for a long moment until Tiffany suddenly


    appeared. "Hey, we''re all starving waiting for you two. Could you let us fill our stomachs first before


    you make out?"


    The two let go of each other reluctantly. Yasmine was a little embarrassed. However, Sebastian took


    her hand calmly and stepped into the living room.


    After dinner, her mother-inw took Yasmine''s hand and said, "Let''s have a chat. I have a lot to talk


    to you about."


    Sebastian Simons quickly stopped her, "You can talk about it tomorrow. Yasmine must be tired after


    the long flight."


    Tiffany knew what her brother was up to, so she deliberately made things difficult for him. "Yasmine,


    there''s this skirt that caught my eye this afternoon. It''s very beautiful. You should apany me to


    buy it."


    "Who goes shopping in the middle of the night? It''s not like you don''t have time to do that tomorrow


    morning." Sebastian was getting irritated. Were these people that oblivious? Didn''t they know a


    couple who had just reunited would need some time for a heart-to-heart conversation with each


    other?


    Before Yasmine could speak, Sebastian had pulled her upstairs impatiently.


    As soon as they entered the room, he locked the door and threw Yasmine onto the couch like a


    ravenous wolf that hadn''t eaten for a long time and kissed her. Yasmine responded to him


    enthusiastically, joking, "Are we not going to live in separate rooms?"


    "Not anymore. In fact, we''ll be in the same coffin if we die right now."


    After a moment of passion, Yasmine felt like she had run a marathon. Her whole body was soaking


    wet and she couldn''t gather a single ounce of strength. She leaned backzily on the bathtub and


    refused to move a muscle.


    "Sweetheart, didn''t you say you''d surprise me the next time we meet? What is it?"


    Yasmine lifted her eyelids weakly and saidzily, "Isn''t this the surprise?"


    It turned out that the unannounced return was the surprise.


    However, it was indeed a pleasant surprise...


    Later that night, when she was curling up in Sebastian''s arms and sleeping soundly, his phone rang


    and woke her up. Sebastian answeredzily, "Hello?" Yasmine felt that his body had turned a little


    stiff. "Right, I''ll go over right now."


    He hung up the phone, took out a ck shirt from the wardrobe, and put it on. As he put his watch


    on, he saw Yasmine sitting up from the bed. He asked gently, "Why did you wake up?"


    "What happened? Why are you going out sote at night?"


    "It''s nothing, go back to sleep."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead and picked up a suit, ready to go out.


    "Sebastian,"


    Yasmine stopped him, "I''m willing to face any difficulties with you. After what we had been through, I


    don''t want to keep any secrets from you anymore."


    Sebastian smiled at her with doting eyes, "Yeah, I understand."


    He didn''te back even after the sun had risen. In the morning, Yasmine gave him a call. He said


    that he was already at thepany. When she heard that his calm voice, the worry in her heart


    immediately dissipated.


    Her mother- in-w''s birthday wasing soon. Yasmine wanted to make the most of it for her.


    When she was discussing it with Tiffany, Madam Simons came down from upstairs.


    "Just invite a few rtives and friends over to have dinner at home. No need to make a big deal out


    of it."


    Madam Simons had already overheard their conversation, so she expressed her own opinion right


    away.


    "Mom, this is your 60th birthday. How could we throw such a simple celebration?"


    "If it were up to me, I wouldn''t even suggest asking my friends and rtives toe over. I''m old


    and I don''t like too much excitement now. Simple is good."


    Yasmine sighed while Tiffany shrugged. "Fine."


    The house was filled with a cheerful atmosphere on Madam Simons'' birthday. Yasmine respected


    her wishes and didn''t invite too many people over to their house. In addition to a handful of her


    mother-inw''s poker friends, the rest of the attendees were either her family or her close


    associates. Fynn Jaymond also came to the party.


    At the beginning of the party, Yasmine stood up and did a toast. "Mom, happy birthday to you. I wish


    you a lifetime of happiness. The more you live, the younger you will be."


    "Heh, your daughter- in-w''s really good with her words."


    Madam Simons'' poker friend whispered at her ear.


    Sebastian also raised his ss at his mother, "Mom, happy birthday."


    "Thank you,"


    Yasmine sighed in her heart. He was indeed a man who was not adept at expressing his feelings.


    He wanted to say a lot of blessings to his mother, but he ended up saying a simple ''happy birthday''


    to her.


    Tiffany was thest to stand up. She had matured gracefully over the past two years. Like a lily


    emerging out of the water, she gave off a fresh temperament.


    Ady stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "M, does Tiffany have a husband?"


    All of a sudden, the people sitting at the table were dumbfounded. Madam Simons shook her head,


    "Not yet. Why do you ask?"


    Thedy continued, "She doesn''t have a boyfriend either, does she?"


    "Yes,"


    Thedy suggested, "Great, then let me introduce my nephew to Tiffany. His name is Virgil and he''s


    about the same age as Tiffany. His status matches hers too. If the two of them could form a close


    rtionship, it''ll end up being a good marriage."


    The atmosphere became very tense. Yasmine saw that her mother-inw and sister-inw were not


    speaking, so she quickly stepped in to relieve the tension. "Oh, Tiffany''s still young. Isn''t it a little too


    early for her to find a partner now?"


    "What do you mean it''s too early? They don''t have to get married right away. They could take one to


    two years to get to know each other better."


    Thatdy must like Tiffany very much, so she turned to look at Madam Simons. "What do you think,


    M?"


    Although Madam Simons was not pleased, she couldn''t say it too bluntly and put her reputation on


    the line. "I have to ask for my daughter''s opinion. If she agrees, I don''t have any objections." All


    eyes were fixed on Tiffany, including Fynn. He felt ufortable hearing thatdy introducing


    someone else to Tiffany but he was not bothered because he believed that Tiffany wouldn''t agree to


    that.


    "Sure, I''m fine with that."


    Tiffany''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations. She got up gracefully and said politely, "You


    may arrange the meeting time and let me know. I''ll take my leave first."


    Fynn''s face turned dark as he watched her figure disappearing into the living room.


    At the end of the birthday dinner, Fynn excused himself in a hurry. He was very familiar with the


    layout of the Mansion House and knew where Tiffany would be. He arrived at the backyard without


    much difficulty. Sure enough, he saw a small figure amongst the flowers.


    "Why did you agree to thatdy''s suggestion?"


    He walked up to her and questioned her in a cold and condescending tone.


    Tiffany raised her eyes slowly and replied tly, "What does it have to do with you?"


    Fynn was furious and he pulled her up. "It''ll be miserable for you to live with someone whom you


    don''t love."


    Tiffany retorted, "This is the reason you had refused me in the first ce?"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Fynn Jaymond was momentarily at a loss for words.


    After a long while, he spoke in a hoarse voice but his tone was much calmer, "The heir of the Lester


    family, Virgil Lester, is famous for his yboy attitude. Don''t you know dating someone like him is


    like sabotaging your own life?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Even if it''s ruined, it''s still my life. It has nothing to do with


    anyone."


    Tiffany Simons left stubbornly. For the first time, Fynn felt a sense of defeat.


    After sending the guests off, Yasmine dragged herself tiresomely upstairs to take a shower. After


    she was done with her shower, she saw Sebastian sitting on the couch with a serious look. She


    wiped her hair with a towel and sat down, asking, "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you think Tiffany agreed to meet him? Virgil is a loser. Fle''s always with a different woman


    whenever I see him. She would live a miserable life if she ends up with a man like him."


    "That crazy woman too. Did she think that Tiffany is a pushover? Flow dare she try to introduce


    such a scoundrel to my sister! Who does she take the Simons family as?!"


    Sebastian Simons became even more agitated as he spoke. "No, I have to stop Tiffany. I''m going to


    make her give up on this ridiculous idea."


    "Hey,e back,"


    Yasmine Taylor grabbed his arm and scolded him, "You''re so silly. How could you not understand a


    girl''s thoughts? Didn''t you see Fynn''s long face just now? Perhaps you would be able to bring them


    together through this matter."


    Sebastian was stunned. "Are you saying that Tiffany had agreed to it because she wanted to piss


    Fynn off?"


    "Of course! Do you think that Tiffany will be stupid enough to spend the rest of her life with a scum?"


    Yasmine was indeed the one who knew Tiffany best. On the day of the blind date, Tiffany didn''t


    dress herself up to the nines. Instead, she went to the meeting ce in her inest clothes.


    After meeting Virgil and chatting with him for a while, she felt that the rich yboy sitting across her


    was really just as terrible as the rumors had alleged. He was delusional, arrogant, narcissistic, and


    most importantly, he was very perverted.


    "Miss Simons, may I call you Tiffany?"


    "Sure,"


    "Your name is as beautiful as your person. When I say your name, I just couldn''t wait to kiss you."


    Tiffany''s stomach was churning.


    "Have you had a boyfriend before?"


    "No."


    "Does that mean that you''re still a virgin?" There was a sh of surprise across the rich yboy''s


    eyes.


    Tiffany was sick to the point of puking. She tried to keep her cool, "This is a personal matter. I''m not


    obliged to answer it."


    "Hey, what era are we living in? Why are you so conservative? It''s normal nowadays for men and


    women to talk about sensitive topics together. Let me tell you, I will be very willing to marry you if


    you''re a virgin. It''s not that I only fancy virgins, but I like women who are clean and pure."


    "Are you a clean man then?"


    Tiffany retorted sarcastically. Finally, she couldn''t endure it anymore. She stood up and said, "I still


    have some matters to attend to. Goodbye, Mr. Lester."


    "Don''t go. I haven''t answered your question yet."


    Virgil Lester stood up to block her way. He held her waist with one hand and her wrist with the other,


    flirting subtly, "You''ll know if I''m a clean man after you try it."


    "Let me go!"


    Tiffany struggled with disgust.


    Virgil went on, "Little girl, don''t be shy. We''re all adults. You''ll have to face it sooner orter. Let me


    be the man of your first time."


    "Let her go!"


    A furious roar came from behind them. When Tiffany heard the voice, she felt relieved. Before she


    could turn around, Fynn had taken a big step forward and shoved Virgil back a few steps. "Who are


    you?"


    Virgil asked arrogantly. He was so furious that his face was red.


    "I''m her boyfriend."


    Fynn answered with confidence.


    "Boyfriend? Ha, do you think I''ll believe that? How dare you arrange a blind date with me when you


    have a boyfriend? Are you messing with me?"


    Virgil suddenly raised his eyebrows and looked at Fynn up and down with contempt. "Aren''t you the


    lackey of the Simons family? Oh yes, you''re an orphan too."


    Tiffany''s heart thumped as she looked at Fynn. The agony in his eyes stung her heart deeply. Anger


    simmered within her all of a sudden. She picked up the half- filled cup of coffee from the table and


    sshed it onto Virgil''s face, cursing, "You''re theckey!"


    She absolutely couldn''t tolerate anyone belittling Fynn, even though she and Fynn were only


    acquaintances.


    Virgil didn''t expect that a girl would dare to insult him like this. He raised his hand and was about to


    p her in the face, but he was beaten to the ground by Fynn in an instant.


    Tiffany''s face was a bit pale when they exited the cafe. She asked, despite already knowing the


    answer, "Why are you here?"


    Fynn answered with rage, "If I wasn''t here, would you give up everything and let yourself be


    trampled by that animal?" "That''s my business. If you don''t like me, then you shouldn''t meddle in my


    business."


    She turned around and left. After thinking for a while, she turned back and added, "I don''t mind you


    saying that you''re my boyfriend. It''s not true anyway."


    Fynn stopped her and shouted furiously, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You wanted to provoke


    me, so you agreed to the blind date."


    Tiffany took a deep breath and asked earnestly, "Why should I provoke you? You''re not my man. I


    just want to marry someone."


    "Do you really want to get married so much? Is anyone fine for you as long as they''re willing to


    marry you? How could you be so cheap?"


    Tiffany''s lips quivered and she turned her back to cry. Fynn stared at her trembling shoulders and


    realized that he had gone a little too far. He said softly, "Alright, don''t cry. Let me bring you out


    somewhere, okay?"


    He coaxed her for a long time before she finally stopped crying. The two of them hung out for the


    whole afternoon and had dinner together at night. Tiffany suggested, "I want to go to the bar. Do you


    want toe along?"


    He nodded, "Let''s go. I feel like having some drinks too."


    They wandered around and ended up in a disco bar. Sitting by the extravagant bar counter, Fynn


    pretended to ask casually, "Where have you been for the past two years?"


    "Somece far away." "Could you be a little more specific?"


    "The Sahara Desert, Kaamo Tsangpo Valley, Mount Aconcagua, the Caribbean sea..."


    Fynn looked horrified as Tiffany listed the ces that she had been to while counting on her fingers.


    She chuckled, "I''m just joking."


    "How was it?"


    "Not too bad."


    "Did you get bullied?"


    "Often."


    "Well, how did you deal with it?"


    "Sometimes I call for help, sometimes I try my best to escape, and sometimes I allowed others to do


    whatever they wanted to me."


    Fynn frowned, "Was it anything like what had happened today?"


    "Of course. After all, I''m such a pretty girl."


    Fynn took a deep breath, "How could you be so impulsive and leave so easily?"


    "Well, it''s all in the past anyway. You''re bound to make mistakes in your life, right?"


    "Do you think you can go anywhere as you please without thinking of the consequences?"


    "What should I do then? What''s done is done."


    She shrugged. Fynn was bbergasted and furious beyond words.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After chatting for a long time, he picked up his coat, "Let''s go back. It''s gettingte." When they


    walked out of the bar, they felt a cool breeze caressing their faces. Tiffany closed her eyes and said,


    "I''m a little tipsy. What about you?"


    "A bit soberer than you,"


    The two of them walked to the car parked on the roadside. At this time, four to five men suddenly


    jumped out from nowhere, each holding a wooden stick in their hand.


    Tiffany was frightened that she immediately became sober. She hid behind Fynn, her body


    shivering.


    "What do you want?"


    Fynn asked calmly, his body like a huge tree standing firmly in front of Tiffany.


    "Flow dare you bully our young master and humiliate him? What do you think we want?"


    They turned out to be Virgil''s men. Fynn snorted and said to Tiffany, "Stay where you are. I''ll deal


    with this."


    The few men rushed forward, raising their wooden sticks and aimed them at Fynn in random


    directions. Fynn had been apanying Sebastian to practice taekwondo for several years. It was


    easy for him to deal with several hooligans. Fie quickly knocked them down to the ground. Fie


    pped his hands and said fiercely, "Go back and tell Virgil to stop making a fool of himself!"


    One of the men struggled to get up from the ground and quickly changed his target. Fynn heard


    Tiffany''s scream and he immediately rushed over. Fie lifted his leg to kick Tiffany''s assant aside


    but he was, in turn, struck by another man. Fie grimaced in pain and was about to fight back when


    he saw ten more thugsing from the distance. He took Tiffany''s hand, "Run!"


    Tiffany was athletic and she was particrly good at running. She wasn''t like other fragiledies


    who would run for a while andin that they were out of breath. She followed Fynn closely and


    they retreated to a quiet and dark alley after several twists and turns.


    "Don''t speak,"


    He made a silent gesture to her and several people ran by before their eyes like a gust of wind. As


    the footsteps gradually faded away, Tiffany lowered her voice and asked, "Are you alright?"


    It was very quiet in the alley. Only the sound of their weary breathing could be heard.


    Fynn shook his head. "I''m fine."


    "Was your back hurt from the attack just now?"


    "It doesn''t hurt,"


    Fynn was afraid that she would me herself, so he lied that it wasn''t painful. In fact, his back hurt


    very, very much.


    "They should be far away by now. Let''s go out."


    He helped himself up and was about to step out of the alley when he suddenly heard the


    disappearing footsteps returning. He quickly pulled Tiffany to his side and squatted down. A few


    minutester, the footsteps went away again.


    Tiffany raised her head and saw a thinyer of sweat on his forehead through the faint moonlight.


    Her eyebrows were tightly knitted. She asked, "How are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Let me see,"


    She took her phone out from her pocket, intending to check on Fynn''s back.


    "I said I''m fine, there''s nothing to see."


    He stopped her, but he could feel that his back was swollen and there was a burning sensation.


    "Since you insist that you''re fine, why don''t you just let me have a look then?"


    Fynn knew that with her stubborn temper, Tiffany would not stop until she could see it.


    One of them didn''t want to be seen but the other insisted. Amidst the conflict, Fynn suddenly


    reached out to hold her in his arms and bent his head to kiss her lips uncontrobly.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    The tip of her tongue felt numb. Tiffany Simons was shocked...


    After that thrilling night, Tiffany would feel embarrassed whenever she saw Fynn. They stepped out


    of the alley after the kiss and Fynn sent her home. They were both quiet the whole way.


    The issue concerning Virgil Lester was solved by Sebastian in person. A weekter, that scumbag


    no longer looked for trouble with Tiffany and Fynn.


    After that day, Fynn Jaymond came to the Mansion Flouse more frequently. Every time he came,


    Tiffany would feel an urge to ask him the reason why he had kissed her that night. She thought of


    the possibility of Fynn having fallen in love with her, but she would dismiss the thought immediately


    and feel that it was impossible. If Fynn did like her, he would have confessed his love for her. But


    right now, he did not do anything apart from casting a vague gaze on her asionally.


    If it were two years ago, she would have taken the initiative to ask Fynn about it, after two years of


    ups and downs, she no longer had the courage to do so.


    She became reserved, no longer the impulsive girl she used to be.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been a month since Yasmine Taylor had returned to B City. The


    weather was bing increasingly hot and she was feeling bored at home. Sebastian Simons did


    not want her to go out to work and wanted her to rx at home. Unfortunately, she was not used to


    living an opulent life. She was about to die of boredom.


    Her mother-inw would go out to y poker after lunch every day. She didn''t know what Tiffany


    was so busy with that she was not home all day long as well. Sebastian had social meetings almost


    every night, making her the only one left at home in the whole family. She finally couldn''t take it


    anymore. When she saw Sebastianing back early after his meeting, she protested to him with


    a grievance on her face, "I want to go out to work."


    Sebastian was stunned for a moment but he was not surprised at all. He knew that she would reject


    the idea of staying at home sooner orter. She was not the kind of person who could keep idling at


    home.


    "Alright,e to thepany with me tomorrow then."


    "What are we going to do there?"


    "Work,"


    Yasmine chucked and said euphemistically, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to work in yourpany."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Why? Do you want to work independently?"


    "I want to go back to school to teach."


    "No way."


    Sebastian rejected her immediately. It was not easy to get rid of Gabriel Smith. He could not bear to


    see another love rivaling. Moreover, this rival had been well-trained over the years.


    "Why not?" "I need a capable secretary. Leah''s position had been vacant ever since she left."


    "Don''t you have Fynn?"


    "Fynn has his own job. I''m in charge of twopanies at the same time. Flow could I have only one


    assistant?"


    "Well, how did you power through before I asked you if I could work then?"


    "That''s why I''m so tired. Ie homete every night because I have to do everything by myself."


    FHeh, it was obvious that he wasing up with an excuse. Yasmine huffed grumpily.


    "I don''t think I''m qualified to be your secretary."


    "But you are capable of being Gabriel''s secretary?"


    Sebastian''s face was filled with jealousy. Yasmine rubbed her temples, "Actually, it''s not that I''m not


    qualified to do it. It''s just that we are already meeting each other every night at home. If we spend


    our time together in thepany every day, I''m afraid that our rtionship might be stale


    soon."


    Fie red at her, "Would you get bored of me so easily?"


    Yasmine was at a loss for words.


    Why must he misinterpret her words? She clearly did not mean that.


    Yasmine knew she would not be able to convince Sebastian otherwise. Instead of staying idly at


    home, she would rather have some kind of work to upy her time. Flence, she had no choice but


    to agree to be his personal secretary. She would eat, drink, sleep and work with him.


    Sebastian had acknowledged her abilities earlier. In less than a week, she hadpleted the tasks


    that he assigned to her wlessly.


    When Yasmine was not busy with work, she would visit the research and development department.


    Perhaps it was because they had worked together before, so she felt close to the group of


    colleagues. When they learned that Yasmine was Sebastian''s wife, they almost fainted.


    Whenever she thought about the scene of them copsing when they learned the truth at that time,


    Yasmineughed so hard that her stomach hurt.


    From then on, they no longer called her ''Miss Lorris'', nor did they call her ''Miss Yasmine'' like the


    other colleagues in thepany. Instead, they called her Lady Boss right away.


    Gradually, ''Miss Yasmine'' waspletely reced by ''Lady Boss''.


    Yasmine was not used to it at first, but as time passed, she became ustomed to it.


    After the first sales report of the new products came out, Gabriel came to B City from F City. Fie was


    considered a shareholder of thepany, so he must attend the sales meeting.


    Fie arrived in B City a day before the actual day of the meeting. That night, Sebastian became the


    host and invited him to a famous restaurant for dinner.


    After dinner, Gabriel proposed to a round of karaoke, so several higher- ups of thepany, along


    with Yasmine, came to the Nyrose Clubhouse. Sitting in the spacious private room, Gabriel picked


    the first song. He had a good voice and was particrly talented in singing, and he received


    thunderous apuse after the song ended.


    He then picked another song and said into the microphone, "This is a duet, so I need ady to join


    me." He looked at Yasmine, "Miss Yasmine, could you please do the honors?"


    Yasmine huffed at him grumpily, knowing that he was deliberately letting her make a fool of herself.


    She used to apany him on business trips in F City and often went to nightclubs for social


    meetings. No matter how he threatened or tempted her, she would refuse to sing. She was once


    annoyed by his insistence, so she purposely sang terribly. That day, because of her awful singing,


    the business deal didn''t seed. Since then, Gabriel no longer forced her to sing.


    Seeing that she did not get up, Gabriel added, "President Sebastian, are you pressuring her so that


    she wouldn''t dare to go on stage?"


    Sebastian spread his hands out innocently and said, "I''m innocent. Don''t drag me into this."


    Yasmine looked at his provocative gaze and slowly got up. She picked up another microphone and


    sang a love song with Gabriel, "Goodbye''s Also a Friend". As soon as she sang a line, Gabriel was


    dumbfounded. Her singing was sweet and soft like the voice of an oriole. He realized that she had


    fooled him back then.


    The two of them sang together very well and the atmosphere in the private room reached its peak.


    The vice president sitting next to Sebastianmented for a moment and blurted out, "A talented and


    handsome man, coupled with a beautiful and graceful woman, what a perfect match..."


    Sebastian turned his head and eyed him furiously. He muttered discontentedly in his heart, "Is this


    old man blind? How are they a perfect match..."


    It was the sales meeting for the new products the next morning. Yasmine sorted out the documents


    and entered the conference room. Sebastian and the top management of thepany had already


    taken their ce. She walked gracefully to the front and said professionally, "In the first phase of the


    product sales, the three countries with the most outstanding sales performance are Germany,


    Australia, and Dubai. Now I''ll use the slides to exin the sales trends for the past half-year to


    everyone. Please look at the panel."


    She turned around. Behind her, there was a sales graph representing the sales made from


    February to July. She exined it in detail. A proud smile subconsciously appeared on Sebastian''s


    lips. In the past, he had been personally in charge of all the meetings. Now, he had trained


    someone talented to do it instead of him, which made him feel much more rxed.


    While Yasmine was still presenting on the slides, she suddenly felt giddy. She took a deep breath


    and continued her speech calmly.


    As the meeting reached its climax, everyone focused on the panel and pricked up their ears to listen


    carefully. But at this time, her stomach started churning. She threw away the documents in her hand


    and rushed out of the conference room, covering her mouth inexplicably...


    In the now-silent meeting room, dozens of top-level employers, including Sebastian and Gabriel,


    were taken aback by this unprecedented situation. They looked at one another in confusion.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    When Sebastian finally came to his senses, he quickly got up and chased after her. When he


    arrived at the restroom next to the conference room, he happened to see Yasmine leaning over the


    basin and vomiting. Distressed, he patted her on the back. He asked with a puzzled look, "What


    happened to you?"


    Yasmine Taylor almost emptied her stomach of its contents. She rubbed her eyebrows weakly, "It''s


    fine. Maybe it''s something I atest night."


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have brought you with me. But that restaurant always had a good


    health record. How could you end up like this from their food?"


    In actual fact, there could be another reason for her condition apart from her having a bad stomach.


    However, Yasmine was infertile, therefore they ruled out that possibility at once.


    "Are you really fine? You don''t look so good. Shall I ask someone to send you back to rest?"


    "I''m fine. I think I''ll feel better since I had vomited everything out. Let''s head back."


    Yasmine returned to the meeting room and exined to everyone apologetically, "I''m sorry.


    Something came up just now. I''ll continue my presentation."


    Besides the asional giddiness in the afternoon, Yasmine didn''t vomit again. Before she got off


    work in the evening, Sebastian Simons came to her. "Yasmine, I''m going to have dinner with a


    German client tonight. You don''t have toe with me. Go home and have a good rest."


    "Mm. Okay."


    Yasmine was looking forward to heading home and rest.


    She drove back to the Mansion House alone, parked the car, and went into the living room. She


    threw the bag that she was holding aside andy down on the couch, exhausted.


    "Yasmine, why did youe back alone? Is Sebastian noting home for dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, Mom. He''s going to meet with a client."


    "Aren''t you his secretary? Why didn''t you apany him?"


    "I''m feeling a little under the weather,"


    "Oh, is it bad? Do you need to see a doctor?"


    Madam Simons sat down next to Yasmine and touched her forehead. "Ah, you''re not running a


    fever. That''s good."


    "Well, I''m just a bit tired."


    "Wash your hands and let''s have dinner first. After dinner, you should head upstairs early to rest."


    The Simons family dinners were always very hearty. Regardless of whether her son and daughter-


    inw would be home for dinner, Madam Simons would ask the servants to prepare at least one to


    two of their favorite dishes.


    On the dinner table tonight was Yasmine''s favorite roastmb. As soon as she sat down, Madam


    Simons offered her a slice. "This roastmb is imported from E City. The meat''s very fresh and


    tender. Give it a try."


    "Okay, thanks Mom,"


    After vomiting in the morning, Yasmine hadn''t eaten anything since noon. She was feeling rather


    hungry at the moment.


    She picked up the juicy roastmb and took a bite. "Mm, it''s so delicious."


    Just as she was about to have a second bite, the overwhelming, disgusting feeling came again.


    Before she could retch, she quickly covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom.


    Madam Simons was shocked and she hurried after her. When she saw her daughter-inw lying by


    the toilet bowl and retching non-stop, she went forward quickly and asked, "Yasmine, what


    happened?"


    "I ate something badst night. I vomited once this morning."


    Yasmine got up and wiped her mouth with a towel.


    Hearing that she had already vomited once this morning, an expression of surprise shed across


    Madam Simon''s face. "Has your periode this month?"


    Yasmine was stunned. As she walked out of the bathroom, she answered, "My periods have always


    been irregr, so it''s normal for it to bete for a week or so."


    "Oh, what about this month?"


    Yasmine thought for a moment, "I think I''mte for more than a week now."


    "Oh gosh, that''s not normal at all. It''s definitely not normal."


    Madam Simons held her hand in delight, "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital to check it out now."


    Yasmine reminded, "Mom, it''s already sote in the night. The hospitals are already closed. Shall


    we go tomorrow instead? I just want a good sleep now."


    Madam Simons patted her head, "Oh, I''m really an old and confused woman. Rest first and I''ll take


    you there tomorrow morning."


    Noticing the spark in her mother- in-w''s eyes, Yasmine turned her back away silently, her heart


    filled with uneasiness. She knew that her mother-inw must have thought that she was pregnant.


    This fact alone gave her an invisible pressure. She knew her own physical condition, so she was


    afraid that her mother-inw would be disappointed in the end.


    The fact that she was unable to have a child - it was still a thorn in her heart even though two years


    had passed.


    The next morning, when Sebastian woke up, Yasmine had already prepared the clothes he needed


    for the day. She put her arms around his neck and said softly, "I''m not going to work today."


    "Why?"


    "I''m still feeling a little unwell. Mom said she''d take me to the hospital for a checkup today."


    "Ah okay. Would you like me toe along too?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, it''s alright. You have to sign a contract with the German client today. Work is way more


    important." Sebastian pecked her on the face, "Well, call me if you need anything then."


    After breakfast, the chauffeur drove the car to send Yasmine and Madam Simons to the hospital.


    The feeling she had at the moment was simr to that when she went to the hospital with her


    mother-inw two years ago. She was very nervous. However, this time, she was not concerned


    about whether she was infertile but rather if she was indeed pregnant. On the way there, her


    mother-inw kept suggesting that she was pregnant. There was a faint glimmer of hope in her


    heart as she thought about the symptoms of pregnancy. However, she couldn''t imagine how


    delighted she would be if she really was pregnant. Last night, she even dreamed of an angel waving


    at her.


    "Miss Lorris, please follow me."


    Yasmine was immersed in her imagination and didn''te to her senses. The nurse shouted again,


    "Miss Lorris?"


    "Ah, oh, it''s me,"


    Yasmine stood up in a hurry.


    Her mother- in-w apanied her into the doctor''s office and grumbled with great


    dissatisfaction, "You should take the time to change your name back. Madeline doesn''t have a nice


    ring to itpared to Yasmine."


    Sitting in front of the doctor, Yasmine''s heart was beating wildly. The kind and amiable female


    doctor asked, "Hello, how can I help you today? Do you feel unwell?"


    She described her recent physical condition. "I started grinding my teeth when I was sleeping. And I


    also experienced dizziness asionally. My body feels weak and I had vomited twice since


    yesterday."


    "When was your periodst month?"


    "On the 16th,"


    The doctor calcted for a while and said, "Let''s take you to have a urine test."


    The test was simple and quick. When she returned to the office with the test results, the doctor


    announced with certainty, "Congrattions, you''re pregnant."


    Hearing this, Madam Simons suddenly rushed to the doctor with excitement and pressed on her


    shoulders. "Really? Is what you said true?"


    "It''s true,"


    There was a loud bang. Madam Simons turned around, only to see that her daughter- in-w had


    passed out on the floor.


    When Yasmine woke up, she saw her mother-inw, Tiffany, and Sebastian looking at her


    anxiously. When he saw that she was awake, Sebastian hugged her excitedly and said in a


    trembling tone, "Yasmine, you''re pregnant. The doctor said you''re pregnant. We''re having a child!"


    Sebastian was happier than anyone else. He was so excited that he could not speak coherently.


    Yasmine cried loudly. She had fainted at the doctor''s office because she was too excited. She had


    waited for this day for too long and even though it would note at all. It was a kind of


    inconceivable happiness to her the moment the doctor announced her pregnancy.


    "Yasmine, why are you crying? Isn''t this good news? What are you crying for?"


    At the sight of her tears, Sebastian''s heart was in turmoil.


    "I''m too happy. It''s because of that..."


    Her mother- in-w was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears as well. "Yasmine, we''re all


    happy for you. I''m so happy that I''m about to faint."


    This child was great news for this family that was once on the verge of despair. As members of the


    Simons family, they were extremely delighted to hear the good news.


    The nurse came in and said with a smile, "Dr. Wadsworth said that the patient has to go to the


    ultrasound room to check on the pregnancy term once she is awake."


    "Well, let''s go there right away,"


    Madam Simons said to her daughter- in-w hurriedly, "Don''t cry. Let''s go for the ultrasound scan."


    The group of people came to the ultrasound room. The nurse said, "We only allow one other person


    in the room to apany her. You can''t all be inside at once."


    Madam Simons hesitated. Although she wanted to apany Yasmine into the room, she forced


    herself back and handed the opportunity to her son and said, "Sebastian, please apany your


    wife in." Lying on the bed of the ultrasound room, Yasmine felt that a chilling sensation on her


    abdomen. There were still tears of happiness in the corners of her eyes.


    "Ah, twins!"


    The doctor, who was examining her, eximed in disbelief. Sebastian was feeling even more


    stupefied. He hurried over and asked, "Where are they?"


    "Do you see this? There are two embryos in here."


    On the color disy, there were two small shadows clinging tightly to each other. Although they


    were yet to look like humans, the excitement of that moment made Sebastian burst into tears of joy.


    It was also tears of shock from learning that he would be a father.


    As they exited the ultrasound room, Madam Simons and Tiffany rushed over and asked nervously,


    "How is it? Is the child normal?"


    Yasmine was so overjoyed that she could not speak a word. Sebastian''s eyes were red and he


    could not stop sobbing.


    "What''s going on? Talk to me!"


    Madam Simons'' heart tightened when she saw her son''s eyes were red and swollen.


    "Mom..."


    "Well, tell me quickly."


    "We are going to have twins."


    "Twins..."


    With a thump, Madam Simons'' legs went limp and she passed out to the ground.


    God had blessed the Simons Family well. They had initially thought that their bloodline would be


    lost, but they had never expected that they would not only have a child but two at once.


    The blessing was so sudden that no one had expected it.


    It was an exciting day and the whole family would never forget this historical moment. When Madam


    Simons finally regained her consciousness, the family returned home happily.


    "Yasmine, sit down quickly,"


    As soon as they entered the house, she held Yasmine''s arm and helped her to sit on the couch.


    After that, she called the housekeeper to summon all the servants and announced officially, "Young


    Madam is pregnant for seven weeks. From now on, you must be careful and take care of her. She''s


    pregnant with the two children of our family. You must be on high alert and never allow anything


    unexpected to happen to her."


    "Yes, Madam Simons."


    The servants said in unison, and everyone had a delightful expression on their faces. Yasmine was


    usually kind to everyone and the servants liked her very much. Now that the Young Madam, who


    had left two years ago because she was unable to bear a child, was finally pregnant with children of


    the Simons family, they were really overjoyed for her.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    "Mom, you''re worrying too much."


    Yasmine Taylor looked at her mother-inw with a smile. Madam Simons shook her head and said,


    "How can I not? I am so happy that you are having a child. Now that you are having twins, I feel like


    the happiest person on earth."


    Tiffany Simons was also overjoyed. She ced her head on Yasmine''s belly and murmured, "Let


    me listen, is my nephew or niece moving?"


    "Don''t be silly, they don''t even have the shape of a human yet, how can they move?"


    Yasmine poked Tiffany''s forehead yfully.


    "Do you want to go upstairs and rest for a while? I''ll call you when it''s time for dinner,"


    Sebastian''s voice was extremely gentle. He hoped that everyone would disappear, leaving only


    Yasmine and him. Then, he would hold her in his arms and kiss her enthusiastically to show how


    happy he was at the moment.


    "It''s fine. I''m not a patient. Don''t be too worried about me. If you are anxious, I''ll be anxious as


    well."


    "Oh no, you can''t be anxious. From now on, you must maintain a stable and happy mood, so that


    the children will be smart and lovely."


    At 3 o''clock in the afternoon, Madam Simons ordered the kitchen to start preparing dinner. She


    specially prepared a meal for pregnant women. When it was dinner time, Yasmine looked at the


    table of delicacies and nearly ten small bowls of herbal soup. Her eyes widened in shock. "Mom,


    how will I be able to finish all of them?"


    "These soups are helpful for your pregnancy. I don''t know what kind of soup you like to drink, so I


    asked the kitchen to prepare all of them. You can just drink a little of each. Just tell me which of


    them do you like and I''ll cook for you every day,"


    Yasmine sat down. Sebastian Simons looked around the table and said, "You should drink this first."


    Yasmine picked the bowl up and drank it. However, she felt an urge to puke after a few mouthfuls.


    After she came out of the bathroom, her mother-inw took another bowl, "Have a try at this. That


    soup was probably too greasy just now."


    However, Yasmine still ended up throwing up again after drinking it.


    Madam Simons still did not give up and picked up another bowl. Yasmine really did not want to drink


    anymore, but she could not bear to refuse her mother-inw''s kindness, so she forced herself to


    take a small sip. In the end, she vomited again.


    Seeing that Yasmine had vomited repeatedly, Sebastian felt distressed. "Mom, don''t let her drink


    anymore."


    "But she hasn''t eaten anything for the whole day. If she doesn''t drink some soup, how will she get


    the nutrition she needs?"


    "We shouldn''t rush it. The doctor has said that the morning sickness is the worst during the first


    trimester. You can see how ufortable it is for her."


    Madam Simons understood why her son felt distressed for his wife. She nodded, "I''m sorry, I was


    probably too anxious. In fact, when I was carrying Tiffany, I couldn''t eat anything for the first three


    months of pregnancy. I just wanted to have porridge every day."


    "Mom, could you please cook some porridge for me tomorrow?. I want to have some in


    porridge."


    "Okay. Just tell me what you want to eat. But before going to bed at night, you must drink some


    milk. Even if you don''t have an appetite, you have to drink it for the sake of the baby,"


    "Okay, I will."


    After dinner, Sebastian took Yasmine upstairs. Yasmine turned around and nced at Tiffany, who


    had a sneaky smile on her face. She was a little embarrassed and she immediately let go of


    Sebastian''s hand. "Don''t hold my hand. I''m not that weak."


    Sebastian thought of the scene where Abigail Tanner had fallen down the stairs. He insisted on


    holding her hand. "Don''t be stubborn."


    After taking a shower, Sebastian and Yasminey on the bed together, hugging each other tightly.


    Yasmine said gratefully, "I have lived for 28 years. At this moment, I finally know what true


    happiness is."


    Sebastian protested discontentedly, "Have I never made you happy?"


    "Yes, I''ve been happy. However, I have never imagined being so happy. I finally understand the


    meaning of true happiness now."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Sebastian kissed her forehead, "I am also very happy now."


    "Why don''t you give our two babies names?" Yasmine raised her head and looked at him.


    "Why do you want me to name them again? Haven''t we decided on the names already?"


    "That''s the real name. It should be used when they go to school. Perhaps you give them a


    nickname."


    He nodded, "Okay. Let me think about it."


    Sebastian thought about it for less than three minutes. "Alright, I''ve made up my mind."


    "What?"


    Yasmine looked at him with excitement.


    "The girl will be Smiley and the boy will be Chuckles,"


    "Oh my God, what kind of name are those... Smiley and Chuckles..." Yasmineughed as shey


    back on the bed.


    "Don''t you think it''s a joyful name?" Sebastian asked seriously.


    "I just thought that they are very childish."


    "Silly, the names have their own meanings behind them."


    "What''s the meaning behind it then?"


    "Smiley and Chuckles is the meaning of happiness. Since our baby''s mother has never enjoyed a


    happy childhood, I hope that our children will grow up joyfully with a happy childhood."


    Yasmine was so moved that she was about to shed tears.


    Shey in Sebastian''s arms and hugged his waist tightly. She choked, "Sebastian, you are so kind


    to me. I have no regrets in my life now that I have you."


    "It''s also my greatest blessing to have you in my life."


    "You probably wished that both the twins were boys, right?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "You don''t have many young men in your family. If I''m pregnant with two boys, you and Mom will be


    very happy."


    "No, I desperately hope that you are pregnant with a girl and a boy."


    "Why?"


    "Because if that''s the case, I don''t need to rename our children."


    Yasmine was speechless.


    The news of Yasmine''s pregnancy was soon known by rtives and friends. A continuous stream of


    people came to congratte her every day. On this day, Lily Adams also came.


    Yasmine was sitting in the living room downstairs. When she saw her good friend whom she had not


    seen for months, she was really shocked. She grabbed Lily''s hand and asked with concern, "What''s


    wrong with you? Why do you look so haggard?"


    People were strange creatures. They would try their best to hold back their tears, but the moment


    someone started getting worried about them, their tears would fall uncontrobly.


    Lily cried, "Scott has never loved me."


    Yasmine knew that Lily was probably facing some issues in her marriage. She patted her shoulder,


    "You may have misunderstood him. He has made it clear to me that we will just be friends in the


    future. He won''t miss me anymore."


    "Even if he doesn''t miss you anymore, it doesn''t mean that he will fall in love with me."


    "Then how could you be sure that he doesn''t love you?"


    "Women''s intuition. I can feel it in my heart whether he likes me or not."


    Yasmine sighed and advised her, "Your intuition might be wrong. If you want to make sure that your


    intuition is urate, I''ll give you an idea."


    Lily raised her tearful face, "What is it?"


    "A test to see if Scott''s heart belongs to you."


    "I''m listening."


    "If you want to know whether your man cares about you, the simplest way is to get closer to other


    men. Although this method is a bit old-fashioned, it is the most simple and effective way. Don''t let


    him think that he is the only man in your world. The more you care about him, the more he will not


    care about you. On the contrary, when you do not care about him, he will think that he could not live


    without you."


    "Will this work?" Lily was a little doubtful. "Of course, if Scott doesn''t care about you, he won''t say


    anything. If he cares about you, he will not be able to ignore it. As long as a man has a woman in


    his heart, he won''t let such a thing happen."


    "I''ll have a try then."


    It was alreadyte in the evening when she returned home from the Mansion House. Lily called a


    ssmate who had pursued her when she was in college. They had lost touch with each other after


    graduation, so she was not sure whether he still liked her.


    Unexpectedly, when the man received her call, he was very happy and started talking to her


    enthusiastically. Lily did not hide her intention from him and said her purpose directly. After he knew


    what Lily was up to, he was willing to cooperate with her.


    When Scott Jules came home, he saw Lily sitting in the living room and making a phone call. Her


    tone was gentle, and the content of the conversation was a little ambiguous.


    He frowned subconsciously and went straight to the study without saying a word.


    Ever since they quarreled that day, Scott had slept in the guest room over the past few months.


    They would talk to each other but they were a little distant.


    He sat in the study and listened to Lily''sughter from time to time. He did not even have the mood


    to read. He pushed open the door of the study and went out, reminding her, "It''s time to take a


    bath."


    Lily ignored him and waved her hand. "I got it." Then, she continued to talk happily with her


    ssmate.


    Scott sighed and went straight into the bathroom. When he came out of the bathroom, Lily was still


    on the phone, and the content of the conversation was getting more sexual. He could not bear it


    anymore.


    He walked to Lily again and patted her on the shoulder, "It''s time to take a shower."


    Lily looked back at him and thought that Yasmine''s method was indeed effective. He had never


    been so attentive to her in the past. He would not care even if she had not taken a bath for three


    months.


    She hung up the phone reluctantly and found Scott sitting on the couch with a gloomy face. She did


    not say anything and got up to take a bath. However, Scott spoke sourly, "Who are you talking so


    enthusiastically to?"


    Lily answeredzily, "Oh, my college ssmate. He had been pursuing me for some time."


    She deliberately sneaked a nce at him. Seeing that his face was gloomy, she could not help to


    feel a little happy in her heart. She thought to herself secretly, "Do you think that no one loves me?


    I''m the beautiful and magnificent Lily Adams alright?!"


    "You''re married. You ought to be careful with what you do and say."


    "I am being careful. Am I not allowed to contact my male friends just because I got married?


    Principal Jules, since you don''t like to talk, I have to find someone who likes to chat with me.


    Otherwise, my life will be very boring."


    Scott was rendered speechless by her. After that night, Lily began to deliberately return homete.


    On that night, the ssmate who had agreed to help her sent her home. They happened to meet


    Scott who came out to throw rubbish. Scott looked at them with a dark face and slowly walked over


    to greet them. "You''re back."

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Lily Adams nodded, "Yes."


    The other guy looked at Scott from head to toe and asked in confusion, "Who is this?"


    "My brother,"


    Lily lied, without even batting an eye.


    "Isn''t your brother in Australia?"


    "He''s here for a visit."


    "Oh, I see."


    The man stretched his hand out and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Dn Wadsworth."


    Scott Jules nodded to him. He turned to walk to the trash can, threw a bag of rubbish into it, and


    closed the lid of the trash can with a loud bang. The sound echoed in the silent night.


    As soon as Lily returned home, she took off her shoes, threw her bag,y down on the sofa, and


    said with her hands covering her stomach. "Principal Jules, did you cook tonight? I''m hungry."


    "No."


    Scott replied coldly.


    Lily sat up and protested with dissatisfaction, "Why haven''t you been cooking dinnertely?"


    Scott refuted sarcastically, "Do you have time toe back for dinner even if I cooked? Why didn''t


    you have dinner with your friend before asking him to send you home?"


    Scott did not conceal his anger at all. Lily jumped up in excitement. She walked to him and asked,


    "Are you being jealous?"


    Lily was waiting for him to say yes, but he said, "It''s none of my business."


    "If you''re not jealous, why are you angry then?


    "I''m angry that you introduced me as your brother. Are you that ashamed to introduce me as your


    husband?"


    Lily shrugged and replied disapprovingly, "I''m not ashamed by the fact that you are my husband, but


    I have to leave myself a way out."


    "What do you mean?" Scott was puzzled.


    "Since he is now pursuing me, I should get in touch with him more often. When you abandon me


    one day, I would at least have a backup n. My parents were already so angry when they got to


    know that I had gotten married. If they got to know that I had gotten divorced, they will strip me


    alive. So once you divorce me, I will get married to Dn immediately, so that my poor parents


    won''t die of anger."


    Scott took a deep breath. He was probably going to die out of anger first before her parents would.


    "When did I say that I was going to abandon you?"


    "We are already sleeping separately. Aren''t you going to abandon me sooner orter?"


    "That''s because you refuse to sleep with me!"


    "So now I''m asking you to stop meddling in my personal affairs. Will you listen to me and leave me


    alone?


    Scott stood up in annoyance. He picked her up and said with gritted teeth, "I can''t stand it


    anymore."


    He carried her to the bedroom and kicked the door open...


    In the middle of the night, Yasmine was sleeping soundly until the phone under her pillow rang. She


    answered groggily, "Hello?"


    "Yasmine, your idea is great. We stayed awake the whole night..."


    Yasmine was still in a daze. She asked in confusion, "What do you mean by staying awake the


    whole night?"


    "We had sex..." Lily exined shyly.


    At this time, Yasmine waspletely awake. She scolded, "Are you crazy? You called me in the


    middle of the night just to tell me that you had sex with your husband?"


    Her voice was quite loud, waking the man next to her up inadvertently. After she hung up the phone,


    Sebastian Simons took her into his arms and whispered in her ear, "Honey, I also want to do that


    with you."


    "In your dreams. Go back to sleep,"


    She pulled the quilt and covered her head with it. Her cheeks were burning hot.


    Yasmine had be the treasure of the family ever since she got pregnant. They took extra care


    of her. Originally, they wanted her to quit her job. After much exnation and pleading, they finally


    let her continue with her job.


    On this day, when Tiffany heard that Fynn was not feeling well and he had not gone to work for a


    few days, her heart was filled with uneasiness. She thought of visiting him to check on him.


    Although she had told him that she had moved on from him, she was still embarrassed to meet him.


    However, after much consideration, she still went.


    Tiffany Simons came to the apartment and hovered in front of the door. She did not have the


    courage to ring the doorbell. Just when she was still hesitating, the door in front of her opened.


    Fynn Jaymond wasing out of the house. "Tiffany?" He was quite surprised.


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you knock the door?"


    Fynn asked with a puzzled face, but there was a hint of delight in his eyes.


    "I heard from Yasmine that you are ill and I happened to be on the way... So I came to see you.


    Well, it''s just on the way..."


    Her words were a little incoherent because she was embarrassed.


    "I''m fine. It''s just a cold,"


    Fynn covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    She looked at the car key in his hand and asked, "Are you going out?"


    "I''m going to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "Sure." They came to a supermarket in the city. They looked like a lovely couple, pushing the


    shopping cart together. Tiffany said, "Let''s buy some vegetables. I''ll cook for you."


    "You can cook?"


    Fynn asked in disbelief.


    Looking at his expression, Tiffany pouted discontentedly, "Please, I''m no longer the old me. I''ve


    lived alone for the past two years. Do you expect me to eat out every day? I don''t have the money


    and I would starve if I don''t cook."


    Fynn burst intoughter and was amused by her words.


    When they pushed the shopping cart to the fresh vegetable section, Tiffany saw a granny struggling


    to grab the cucumbers that were on sale with a bunch of women. The granny was pushed to the


    corner. The sight of this immediately ignited her sense of justice. She pushed the shopping cart


    forward and shouted to the old woman, "Granny, stay here. I''ll help you to take it."


    Tiffany was young and energetic. She quickly squeezed into the crowd and soon came out with a


    handful of cucumbers in her arms. "Is this enough?" She asked the old woman.


    The old woman took it happily, "That''s enough. Thank you, youngdy."


    Fynn rubbed her hair, which had be a mess. Fie teased her, "You haven''t changed much."


    "Young man, your wife is so kind. You have to treat her well," The granny smiled and limped away


    with her shopping cart. Tiffany blushed with embarrassment and pointed to the left, "Let''s go there


    and have a look."


    Since Tiffany had lowered her head, she did not notice that there was a faint smile on the corner of


    the Fynn''s lips.


    Aftering out of the supermarket, they went straight back to the apartment. Tiffany went into the


    kitchen and started preparing. Fynn offered, "Do you need my help?"


    She shook her head, "No, you just have to wait and eat."


    Fynn crossed his arms and sighed, "Tiffany, you''re a little different now."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Tiffany''s face reddened. "What''s different?"


    "You look... more feminine now,"


    Tiffany turned around and said nothing, but she was happy in her heart. She had always hated Fynn


    for treating her as a child in the past. Now, he finally admitted that she was no longer a little girl, but


    a woman.


    She cooked some of her usual dishes whereas Fynn opened a bottle of red wine.


    After dinner, Tiffany was a little drunk. She sat on the couch in the living room and felt dizzy. Fynn


    cleaned up the table and sat down beside her. Fie asked, "Are you drunk?"


    Tiffany shook her head, "I''m very sober."


    Fynn stared at her blushing face and he felt an unusual feeling in his heart. Suddenly, he leaned


    over and kissed her face. "Are you still sober?"


    Tiffany''s heart started thumping wildly. Because she was shy, her face blushed even harder, and


    she looked even more alluring.


    Fynn could not seem to control himself. He grabbed her head and kissed her delicate lips with his. It


    felt unexpectedly wonderful.


    Tiffany was shocked by this sudden kiss and did not know how to react. She just let him kiss her


    and suck her tongue hard. Her first crush was Fynn and she had never liked anyone else apart from


    him. Because of this, she had no experience in rtionships. She was innocent and pure.


    Fynn was also a little drunk tonight, and his body had a clear reaction. He thought that Tiffany was


    always like a sister to him, but it turned out that he had already regarded her as a woman. A woman


    who had the ability to ignite the desire in him.


    After an intimate night, Tiffanyy in his arms and said dreamily, "I feel like I''m dreaming now."


    Fynn hugged her tightly. "You''re not dreaming, Tiffany. You''re mine now."


    She paused and gathered up the courage to ask, "Did you make me your woman because of your


    instinctive reaction or because you have started to like me a little?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m not the kind of man who would simply sleep with any women. Hence, it''s not my instinct that


    made you my woman but it''s because I like you. Not just a little, but more than you think."


    "So how much do you like me?"


    "Enough to let me marry you and live with you for the rest of my life."


    Tiffany did not say anything else. She buried her face in Fynn''s arms and smiled happily.


    It waste in the night and Yasmine was sleeping soundly. All of a sudden, the phone''s ringtone


    broke the silence of the night. Although Sebastian had answered the phone quickly and lowered his


    voice, Yasmine had still woken up.


    This time, however, she did not sit up. Instead, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, as


    if she was not woken up.


    "Did you bring the person here? Take the person directly to my study. I won''t go out now... Well,


    minimize your movements. Don''t wake my family up,


    Sebastian said a few words, then hung up the phone and quietly walked to the bedside. Seeing that


    the person on the bed had not been woken up by him, he breathed a sigh of relief. After putting on a


    coat, he opened the door and went out.


    In the darkness, Yasmine slowly opened her eyes. This was the second time that Sebastian had


    gotten up to answer the phone in the middle of the night. In the past, his phone would be turned off


    after nine o''clock at night. Since when did he change this habit?


    She felt a little uneasy. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed quietly. She put on a jacket and


    opened the door of the bedroom slightly. After a while, she saw Fynn leading two strangers into


    Sebastian''s study.


    What are they going to talk about at such ate hour? Was there something that he did not want her


    to know? Did Sebastian get into trouble again?


    She frowned. Driven by curiosity, she tiptoed out of the bedroom and came to the door of the study.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Through the wooden door, Yasmine could hear their conversation vaguely¡ª


    "Did udine suspect you recently?"


    It was Sebastian''s voice. After that, a voice that she had never heard before answered, "No, she


    was not suspicious at all."


    "Well, almost all the evidence has been collected now. Your task will bepleted as long as you


    get the most vital evidence."


    "Certainly, President Sebastian, we will not disappoint you."


    Sebastian Simons then looked at Fynn Jaymond, "Were there any movements on her side?"


    "It seems that they''re fighting for a case. Besides that, there are no unusual activities,"


    "Keep an eye on her."


    "Understood."


    After that, they continued their conversation in whispers. Sebastian looked at the time and noticed


    that it was already two o''clock in the morning. "Well, you all may leave now. Let''s not meet for the


    time being to not arouse any suspicion. We will only meet again once the most vital information has


    been collected."


    Yasmine Taylor hurried back to the bedroom. After seeing Fynn and the two strangers leave, she


    took a deep breath and went straight to the study. Thump, thump, thump! She knocked on the door


    lightly. Sebastian opened the door and thought it was Fynn. He blurted out, "Is there anything else?"


    When he saw it was Yasmine who was standing outside the door, he was shocked. "Yasmine, why


    are you awake?"


    Yasmine frowned. She stomped into the study angrily and sat down on the couch without saying a


    word.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He sat down and hugged her with a confused look on his face.


    "Didn''t you promise me that you won''t face your problems alone and that we will not have any more


    secrets between us?"


    Sebastian was stunned and he asked uncertainly, "Were you eavesdropping outside the door?"


    "Yes, I heard everything."


    Sebastian rubbed his forehead and exined patiently, "Yasmine, it''s not a secret. It''s just the usual


    competition in business. You''re pregnant now. I don''t want you to be involved in this kind of


    unpleasant thing."


    "But you should have at least told me about it. Maybe there is something I could do for you."


    "I don''t need your help. You should just stay in a good mood and wait patiently for our babies to


    come. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "I heard you talking about udine. Are you going to deal with her?" Sebastian did not conceal


    anything from her. "Yes, I didn''t expect udine to be so bold. After returning to the country for a


    few years, her tax evasion has already reached hundreds of millions of dors. I was wondering


    why she had such arge amount of capital to start a business. It turns out that she was taking such


    a risk. She really brought this upon herself."


    "How did you know that?"


    "I''ve been keeping an eye on her. Nothing will be able to escape my close surveince."


    "Who are those two people just now?"


    "They are important employees in herpany''s finance department. udine trusts them very


    much. All the ounts thepany is handed over to them."


    "Then why would they betray her?"


    "There is no reason to betray a person. Even your rtives might betray you, not to mention when


    they are just her subordinates."


    "Why did you have to meet each other in the middle of the night? Did you also meet with them the


    last time you went out?"


    "Well, we must keep a low profile because it''s a confidential matter."


    "Are you that confident that you can defeat udine this time?"


    Yasmine looked at Sebastian''s enigmatic face and felt a little uneasy. Perhaps it was because she


    had been living in hatred and vengeance since she was a child. Perhaps she had gotten older now


    and had even be a pregnantdy, hence, she no longer liked that kind of life. She began to


    yearn for peace, for a future without conspiracy and darkness.


    "If everything goes well, we would be able to take her down at one go. We will definitely catch her


    off guard."


    Sebastian''s tone was very firm, and his eyes sparkled with a dark light. He got up and took out a


    document from the drawer at the bottom of the desk. "Take a look at this."


    Yasmine flipped the document open. It was the record of udine''s tax evasion and also about her


    sexual life with the officials.


    "This matter must be kept a secret no matter what. Before I hand this evidence over to the


    anticorruption bureau, I can''t reveal it to anyone, especially your good friend. Lily."


    Yasmine nodded, "I understand."


    Lily Adams was udine''s daughter-inw. Seeing her beloved man fighting with her good friend''s


    mother-inw, Yasmine felt a little uneasy.


    When she recalled how Scott had defended his mother during her father-inw''s funeral that day,


    Yasmine felt inexplicably worried.


    Early the next morning, before Yasmine opened her eyes, her mother-inw came upstairs and


    knocked on the door. "Yasmine, are you up?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine rubbed her sleepy eyes, got up and answered, "I''m up."


    Sebastian also got up and opened the door. He asked his mother, "Why did you wake her up so


    early?"


    "We have already agreed to go to Mount Emperor today. God has been blessing our Simons family,


    so I must thank Him,"


    "Did you two n to go together?"


    He turned around and waited for his wife''s answer.


    Yasmine nodded, "Yes."


    After breakfast, Madam Simons asked the servants to carry a pile of gifts into the car, and then went


    to Mount Emperor with her daughter-inw.


    When the master of the temple saw Madam Simons, he greeted her enthusiastically. In recent


    years, Madam Simons had donated a lot of money to the temple, which could be regarded as merit.


    Now that their family had finally received a ray of hope, Madam Simons was more convinced that


    God had blessed them abundantly. As soon as she entered the temple, she donated anotherrge


    amount of money.


    After they prayed, the master in the temple made a gesture of invitation and said, "Master Apollo is


    waiting for you in the backyard. He''s going to exin ''Mindfulness'' to you today."


    Madam Simons turned her head and asked her daughter-inw, "Yasmine, do you want to go with


    me?"


    Yasmine shook her head, "Mom, please go ahead. I''m going to take a walk around."


    "Okay, we''ll stay here for lunch. Don''t wander off too far."


    "Yes, okay." After her mother- in-w turned to the backyard, Yasmine walked out of the temple and


    went to a busy street in front of the temple.


    This ce had changed a lotpared to two years ago. The road was broad and had obviously


    been rebuilt. The vendors on both sides of the road also had their own stalls, which were no longer


    as messy as before. They set up the stalls orderly on one side. Her eyes were searching for the


    doctor who made the diagnosis for her. She knew that it was impossible for her to see him again,


    but she still faintly looked forward to meeting him here.


    Her mother-inw was grateful to God, while she was grateful to the doctor. She had been taking


    his medicine for three months. Although she was not certain that it would be effective after taking


    the medicine at that time, the fact that she could have a baby now proved that the doctor was not a


    quack.


    Yasmine kept searching through the crowd but found nothing. Even the stall that Sebastian had


    bought the bracelet for her from had disappeared. It seemed as though people woulde and go


    every year at this ce.


    After walking alone for a long time, Yasmine felt a little tired, hence she made her way back to the


    temple. At noon, she had a vegetarian meal with her mother-inw in the temple. After going down


    the mountain, Madam Simons was not in a hurry to go home but ordered the driver to go to arge


    shopping mall instead.


    "Mom, why are we here?" Yasmine asked in confusion.


    "We''re going to buy clothes for the babies," Whenever her mother- in-w talked about the babies,


    her face would light up with happiness.


    "It''s too early now, isn''t it?"


    "It''s not too early. We have to prepare in advance."


    Yasmine could not argue with Madam Simons, so she went to the baby''s clothing department with


    her. While looking at the baby clothes, Yasmine suddenly felt very happy. It dawned upon her that


    she was going to be a mother soon. She touched the baby products one by one, and tears began to


    flow out of her eyes.


    She could not remember how long it had been. No matter who she went shopping with, she


    deliberately avoided the baby section. She was afraid that seeing those clothes would bring her


    sadness. Now that everything was in the past, she could happily choose what she liked for the


    babies in her belly. "Mom, how about this one?"


    "Well, it''s beautiful. Pack it up."


    "What about this?"


    "Well, it looks nice too. Let''s buy it."


    They bought a lot of clothes for the babies. They even bought several pieces of napkins for them.


    "Mom, that''s enough. We can''t carry them anymore,"


    Yasmine stared at her and her mother- in-w''s hands, and they looked like shopaholics. However,


    Madam Simons was still not satisfied. She said, "There are two children in your belly. We should


    buy more. Just in case."


    "We can buy them next time. Let''s call it a day for now." Madam Simons saw the beads of sweat on


    Yasmine''s forehead. Afraid that she would be tired, Madam Simons quickly nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, let''s go back home after getting a beverage on the first floor."


    When they were taking the elevator down, Yasmine turned to look behind her. She had a feeling


    that someone was following her from the moment she stepped into the shopping mall. But when she


    looked back, she did not see anyone who was suspicious. When she went to rest on the first floor,


    Yasmine asked her mother- in-w in a low voice while drinking fruit juice, "Mom, do you feel that


    someone is following us today?"


    "No, who was following us?"


    Yasmine smiled, "I''m just asking." She took a big sip of the juice and felt that she might have been


    affected by Richie Lind''s words, and thereby bing a little paranoid.


    As soon as Sebastian returned home in the evening, Yasmine pulled him upstairs. She pointed to


    the clothes on the bed and said, "Look at them. Aren''t they beautiful?"


    It was the first time that Sebastian had seen such small clothes, so he was a little excited. He


    picked up a pair of socks and looked at it. "It''s beautiful. You''ve bought the same things for the twin,


    right?"


    "Yes, otherwise the two brothers will fight,"


    "Brother and sister," Sebastian corrected.


    He really wanted to have a girl and a boy.


    "Okay, brother and sister. What if we have two girls?" "What else could we do? We should work


    harder at night then."


    "Wouldn''t you find it annoying if we have too many children?"


    "Not at all. My biggest dream is to have a lot of children with you,"


    "You''re annoying. I''m not an old hen. I can''t give birth to many children at once,"


    Although Yasmine had said so, she still felt sweet in her heart. Was there anything happier than to


    carry the baby of the man she loved?


    On this day, Yasmine was working in thepany when she suddenly received a call from Lily. Her


    voice sounded a little off. "Yasmine, when are you free? I want to meet you."

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    "What happened?"


    Yasmine Taylor asked worriedly.


    "Let''s talk about it when we meet. When are you free?"


    "I''m free today at five. We both get off work at the same time. Let''s meet at the cafe across your


    school."


    "Alright."


    Yasmine did not think much about it after hanging up the phone. She just thought that Lily had a


    fight with Scott. As soon as she finished her work in the afternoon, she packed her things up and


    was prepared to leave. Without informing Sebastian, she drove directly to the coffee shop opposite


    B High School.


    Lily Adams was not there yet when she arrived. She sat in the corner of the cafe and waited for her.


    About ten minutester, Lily rushed over.


    When she sat down, Yasmine noticed that her eyes were puffy. She asked hurriedly, "Lily, did you


    quarrel with Scott?"


    Lily shook her head, "No."


    "What''s wrong with you then?"


    Lily paused for a moment, lowered her head, and did not speak. After a while, she raised her head


    again and said seriously, "Yasmine, I need to ask a favor from you." "What is it?"


    "Is Sebastian collecting the evidence of my mother-in-w''s tax evasion and her scandals with the


    officers?"


    Yasmine took in a deep breath, "How do you know?"


    "Scott told me. He was very moody these days. He was worried that something bad would happen


    to his mother. He hadn''t slept for several nights."


    "How did he know?"


    Yasmine was in a dilemma.


    "My mother-inw came to us two days ago and said a lot of strange things. She said that if


    something happened to her, she would let her son take over herpany. She didn''t want the


    company to end like this."


    "Has your rtionship with your mother- in-w gotten better?"


    "She still doesn''t like me, but she does not object to my rtionship with Scott anymore. I have


    been married to her son for two years. What reason does she have to object now?"


    "Then why did you look for me today?"


    Lily held her hand suddenly, "Yasmine, could you please persuade Sebastian to let my mother-in-


    law go? She''s so old. She would not be able to survive prison..."


    Yasmine shook her head awkwardly, "I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it. Your mother-inw has


    done a lot of wicked things. She should be punished." "Yasmine, my mother- in-w may be a little


    too extreme at times, but it was because she was abandoned when she was young. She didn''t do


    anything heinous. If Sebastian handed those evidence over to the police, we all know how serious


    the consequences will be. I came to you today not for my mother-inw''s sake, but for Scott. I


    haven''t done anything for him since we were married. I really don''t want to see him worry about her


    every day. He may think abouting to you, but he is a man with dignity. Furthermore, if he were


    to meet you because of this, it might cause Sebastian to misunderstand. After some thinking, I


    decided toe to you."


    "Lily, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but you don''t know your mother- in-w well enough. If


    Sebastian let her go today, she will stab him in the back once she has the chance to."


    "No, Yasmine, I promise you that she would not do that again. When my mother-inw came to us


    two days ago, Scott had a quarrel with her about the illegal things she had done. She realized that


    she was wrong. She promised that if she could get through this, she would go back to France. She


    promised her son and I believe that she would never break her promise."


    Yasmine did not speak. Lily thought of how depressed Scott had been these days and burst into


    tears. "I know I''m putting you in a dilemma. With our rtionship, both of us are in a dilemma. This


    is the first time I have asked you for help. Yasmine, I hope you can help me. I will remember your


    kindness forever."


    "I''ll try my best." Yasmine could not bear to turn down her friend''s request, so she agreed


    reluctantly.


    When she got home in the evening, Sebastian asked worriedly, "Where have you been? Why did


    you leave without saying a word after getting off work?"


    "I had to attend to some personal matters. It was urgent, so I didn''t have the time to tell you."


    "Why can''t I get through your phone?"


    She took it out of her bag and looked at it. She raised her hands innocently, "The battery''s dead..."


    After dinner, Sebastian went to work in the study. Yasmine struggled in the bedroom for a long time


    before finally making her way to his study. She knocked on the door and asked, "Sebastian, may I


    come in?"


    "Come in."


    He responded gently.


    She pushed the door open and walked in. She came to his side slowly and looked at him hesitantly.


    "Have you collected all the information on udine?"


    "Soon."


    "If you hand in all the information, what will the result be?"


    "She will either be sentenced to death or she would going to be imprisoned forever. The amount of


    tax evasion is too huge."


    Yasmine fell silent for a moment. Sebastian was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Could you not hand in all of them? Could you only hand over half of it, for example, only the part


    where she slept with the officials? So that she would not receive such a heavy sentence?"


    Sebastian was surprised. "Why are you speaking up for udine all of a sudden?"


    "Lily came to me in the evening,."


    Sebastian''s face darkened, "Did you tell her about it?"


    "No, I didn''t. udine found out about the matter and told Scott and Lily about it."


    "Are you helping Lily to convince me then?"


    "udine is, after all, her mother-inw. She is the mother of the man whom Lily loves deeply. Even


    if no one asks her to do this, she will do it for the sake of the man she loves."


    Sebastian snorted sarcastically, "What a selfless love, but it''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "Do you still need me to tell you the reason? udine is my number one enemy. Don''t you know


    that?"


    Yasmine bit her lip, "I know you hate her, but it is all in the past. When will the hatred end? I am


    pregnant now and we are happy together. I don''t want you to live in hatred. Isn''t it good for us to


    enjoy the joy of being together?"


    "Do you think that the others will think so, too? udine won''t be grateful to you. She will onlyugh


    at you for being a fool."


    "That is because you have been clouded by your emotions. If you hand in all the information,


    udine will definitely die. If you hand in only a small part of it, it will be enough to render her out of


    B City. That''s good enough already. There''s no need to force her into such a desperate situation."


    "Even if she can''t gain a foothold in B City now, what about in the future? What if shees back


    again? We can''t give her the chance to do that,"


    "She is already so old, how could she fight with you in the future? Lily told me that as long as you let


    her go, she and Scott will ask her to return to France to settle down and nevere back here."


    "Do you really believe what they say? Whose side are you on? You either stand by my side or


    theirs, and nothing in between!"


    Sebastian was getting irritated.


    "I know very well that I am on your side, but it is precisely that I''m advising you not to do that. Think


    about it, if you send udine to prison, Scott will certainly hate you to the core. Lily is his wife, how


    could she continue being my friend in the future? Is our long-term friendship going to end because


    of your affairs?"


    "Why are you making so much effort to plead for udine? Are you doing it for Lily, or are you


    doing it for Scott?"


    Yasmine was stunned. All of a sudden, she pushed him furiously. "What do you mean? If you are


    not willing to do it, then fine. Don''t make any wild guesses!"


    She went out of his study annoyed and knew that he had misunderstood her intentions. Yasmine


    asked Lily out the next day and told her helplessly that she had tried her best, but the result was


    very regrettable.


    Lily was silent for a long time. Finally, she got up and said, "Okay, I understand. Thank you."


    From the beginning to the end, she only said one sentence. After that, she got up and left.


    Across the transparent window of the cafe, Yasmine stared at her back as Lily walked farther and


    farther away. She felt very incredibly uneasy.


    Yasmine was walking on the street in a daze. Suddenly, a person came up to her and asked, "What


    are you thinking?"


    Yasmine looked up immediately and saw the person standing in front of her. She shouted in


    surprise, "Ethan?"


    "It''s my honor that you still remember me," Ethan Zordan bowed yfully.


    Yasmine did not expect to meet him here. The haze in her heart disappeared in an instant and she


    said in excitement, "Flow could I forget you? We are good friends, plus we have be rtives. I


    will never forget you."


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ethan was still as handsome as he was two years ago. He carried a guitar on his back, but his hair


    was a little longer, which made him look even more charismatic than ever.


    "Where have you been over the past two years?" Yasmine could not wait to ask. "I''m just wandering


    around all over the world."


    "Have you been singing?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you gotten married?"


    "No."


    "Have you gotten a girlfriend then?"


    "No."


    There were a lot of things she wanted to talk to him about, and she could not possibly finish them


    within a day.


    "You''re not going to leave this time, are you? You''re not young anymore. I heard that your father


    was extremely furious because of you. You''re the only son in the family, but they don''t even know


    where you were."


    "We''ll see. I''m used to wandering around outside, so I can''t stay still at home."


    Yasmine then asked a sensitive question carefully, "Are you... still in contact with Abigail?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    A trace of sadness shed in Ethan''s eyes. He shook his head, "No."


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    "I don''t know," He added, "I''ve lost touch with her for a long time."


    "Do you still like her?"


    He smiled in self-depreciation, "I like the girl whom I met the first time. She hadpletely changed


    and I don''t like her since."


    Yasmine sighed, "What was Abigail like in the past? How could she fascinate you and Sebastian?"


    "I could tell you in just one sentence."


    "Which is?"


    "She used to be an angel, but now, she is a demon."


    "It''s not easy to transform from an angel to a demon. I wonder if she''ll be able to return to who she


    was before."


    "She can''t."

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Ethan Zordon sighed, "Maybe others can return to their original self, but she absolutely can''t."


    After Yasmine and Ethan parted that day, she got home, took a bath, and went to sleep. When


    Sebastian Simons came back at night, she did not pay attention to him.


    A weekter, when Sebastian Simons was about to take action on udine Tucker, he realized that


    the ount book that he put at the bottom drawer of the desk had gone missing...


    He rushed to the bedroom and pushed the door open with a bang. He questioned angrily, "Did you


    take my ount book?"


    Yasmine Taylor red at him grumpily and answered coldly, "No."


    "Are you lying?"


    "Why should I lie? I already said that I didn''t do it! I don''t care if you believe me or not!"


    Yasmine was a little angry. Did Sebastian have such little faith in her that he suspected her as soon


    as he lost something?


    "You''re the only one who has permission to enter my study room and you''re the only one who


    knows where the ount book is. If you said that you didn''t take it, then tell me who did it!"


    "How would I know who took it? There are so many people in this house. On what grounds are you


    suspecting that I was the one who took it?"


    The two of them started quarreling. Sebastian was furious because he had lost an important piece


    of evidence. He couldn''t help speaking in a harsh voice, "I know you are ming me deep down for


    not agreeing to your request. Are you satisfied now? It doesn''t matter if you were the one who took


    it, the result is still the one you wanted, isn''t it?"


    He turned around furiously and left the bedroom. With a bang, he closed the door. Yasmine was so


    angry that she opened the door and shouted, "I said that I didn''t take it. I can''t do anything since you


    refused to believe me!"


    Due to the loss of the ount book, Yasmine and Sebastian grew apart. However, Sebastian still


    treated her kindly. He cared about her daily life, but his inexplicable concern made Yasmine feel


    ufortable. She felt that it was unnatural.


    He no longer mentioned the ount book, and she did not bother to ask. Since they deliberately


    avoided talking about the topic, they could still get along well with each other. However, they would


    start to fight the moment they talked about it. She seldom quarreled with Sebastian in the past,


    hence, she was not used to it when they quarreled with each other this one time.


    However, Sebastian''s attitude was getting more and more unbearable. It felt as if he was giving her


    candies after pping her. Finally, she could not bear it anymore. On this night, she blocked him at


    the door of the study room. She asked with a straight face, "Do you still suspect me?"


    Sebastian replied calmly, "No." "You are. I can tell it from the way you look at me! You still think that


    I was the one who stole your ount book, didn''t you? Is that what you think of me? It''s true that I


    have a good rtionship with Lily, but will I betray you for her?"


    "I know, so I didn''t doubt you,"


    "Bulls*it. You''re not being your usual self. You treated me well for a second, then you started


    treating me coldly at the next. Weren''t you just venting your dissatisfaction at me? Weren''t you just


    trying to prove that even the closest person to you would betray you?"


    Sebastian sighed, "Yasmine, I''m not doubting you at all. I''ve been not enthusiastic enough to you


    these days because I''m not in a good mood. Could you please be a little more understanding?"


    Seeing that there was indeed a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows, Yasmine''s heart softened. "If


    you''re in a bad mood, you can vent it out. But you refused to say anything. When you''re depressed,


    you make the people around you feel ufortable too."


    "How should I vent my anger now that you''re pregnant? Do you want me to shout at you?"


    "Compared with your previous nonchnt attitude, I''d rather you shout at me,"


    Yasmine grabbed his arm, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?"


    "We should talk,"


    She dragged him into the bedroom, closed the door, and asked seriously, "Have you found the


    ount book yet?"


    "Not yet."


    "Who else do you doubt apart from me?"


    He rolled his eyes at her. "I told you that I didn''t doubt you."


    "Okay. Tell me then, do you suspect anyone else?" Yasmine asked again.


    "No, apart from you, Tiffany and Mom, there are only a group of servants in this house. I don''t think


    that there is such a scheming person in this house."


    "Are you saying that a ghost did it?"


    "That is also the reason I could not figure this out."


    Yasmine frowned, "I think that there is a mole in the house. There are more than 20 servants in the


    house, including the driver. There must be someone worthy of your suspicion. Mom would never


    take your things, let alone Tiffany. We should probably rule out the possibility of outsiders sneaking


    into the house and stealing the book. So, do you still think that the servants are innocent?"


    "To be honest, I don''t want to doubt them at all. These servants have been working in our house for


    many years, and they are all trustworthy people."


    "However, the point is that the ount book is lost. You can''t stop investigating just because you


    don''t want to suspect them."


    "What do you have in mind then?"


    "Leave this matter to me. I can definitely help you find out who the person is."


    "Okay." The next morning, Yasmine asked the housekeeper to have the servants to stand in a line


    outside the living room. Madam Simons and Tiffany Simons were shocked when they went


    downstairs. Seeing her daughter-inw walking out with a solemn face, she pulled her son''s clothes


    and asked, "What happened?"


    "You''ll know once you have a look."


    The three of them walked out of the living room and heard what Yasmine said, "I gathered everyone


    here today because a serious thing had happened at home. An important document in the Young


    Master''s study has gone missing. We don''t want to suspect anyone, but it is a fact that the item was


    lost at home. Outsiders could not possibly steal from our home. So I hope that the one who had


    made a mistake woulde to the front and admit to it willingly. We would not me you as long


    as you have the courage to admit it."


    As soon as she finished her words, she turned her eyes to the crowd. More than 20 pairs of eyes


    looked back at her calmly, but no one came out to her.


    "Since everyone thinks that they are innocent, I''ll buy a polygraph tomorrow. At that time, please


    don''t me us for not giving you a chance to confess your doings."


    Before she dismissed the crowd, she reminded, "I''ll give you a day to think about it carefully. If you


    have thought about it, you may go straight to the study tonight and admit your mistakes. Remember,


    you only have one day to consider the matter."


    When they returned to the living room, Madam Simons had already known what had happened.


    She was furious and she questioned her son, "I didn''t expect that there was a thief at home! Why


    didn''t you tell this to me?"


    Sebastian kept silent with his hands in his pocket. Yasmine huffed, "Mom, I was the one being


    suspected at that time."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Sebastian red at her.


    "Then why didn''t you say it?" Madam Simons insisted.


    "Who would suspect these loyal servants?"


    "So are you saying that you still suspect me?"


    Yasmine raised her eyebrows unhappily.


    "No, I was just thinking if someone else had sneaked into the house."


    "There are several guards at the gate. Do you think they could sneak past them so easily?"


    Yasmine rebutted him grumpily, "Alright, let''s not make wild guesses before we find the mole. The


    results wille out tomorrow morning."


    "Are you that confident?"


    Tiffany asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I don''t even have to buy a polygraph, and the result would definitelye out by


    tomorrow morning."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The result was just as Yasmine had expected. The next morning, the housekeeper disappeared,


    and the truth was revealed. When Sebastian saw that the housekeeper''s room had been packed up


    and emptied, he was furious. Madam Simons was even more annoyed. "Butler Alfred is really old


    and muddle-headed. How could he betray us after ten years of working with us? It''s really hard to


    guard against people''s iprehension..."


    After the meeting ended in the morning, Sebastian''s cell phone rang. When he saw the unknown


    caller ID, he hesitated for a moment before pressing the answer button. "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Why didn''t you report me? Young Master Simons?"


    Sebastian''s face darkened at once. He gritted his teeth, "udine, do you think that I had no other


    ways to deal with you after you bribed our housekeeper and stole the ount book?"


    "I''m just repaying what you did to me. President Sebastian, do you think that I will be taken down by


    you just because you bribed an important staff in mypany''s finance department? There is


    nothing in this world that cannot be solved by money. Since you can bribe my people to steal for


    you, I can also do the same."


    "In that case, do enjoy the sunny days in peace, because soon, you will see nothing."


    "Sebastian, my nemesis had always been your father and him alone. Now that he is dead, I do not


    want to be your enemy. However, I must warn you, don''t push me too much. I am not easy to deal


    with. If I am cornered, I can do anything,"


    "Humph, you don''t want to be enemies with me? Do you think that what you did to me could be


    written off because of these words? The grudge between us is already beyond the point of return."


    "Let''s take our time then. I''ll keep youpany till the very end!"


    After udine hung up the phone, Sebastian asked Yasmine toe into the room.


    Yasmine entered the President''s office, "What''s wrong?"


    "Ask someone to install a camera in my officeter," "Why do you want that?"


    Yasmine was confused.


    "Do you think that udine only bribed Butler Alfred? How was she so sure that the information is


    at home?"


    "Are you saying that there are also spies in thepany?"


    Sebastian nodded, "You''ve finally understood."


    "Okay, let me get someone to install it,"


    Yasmine turned around and was about to leave when Sebastian stopped her. "Wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and talk to me. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Why is that so?"


    She walked to him and Sebastian sat her down on hisp. He said regretfully, "I thought that I would


    definitely be able to pull udine down this time, but I did not expect something to go wrong. Since


    I had alerted her, udine will definitely be more vignt and won''t be so easy to deal with." "Must


    you fight till the end with her?"


    Yasmine still hoped that he could stop.


    "I can let anyone go, except for udine."


    "Why?" Yasmine felt that Sebastian''s hatred for udine was beyond her imagination. "What else


    did she do to you? Was it something that I am unaware of?"


    Sebastian shook his head, "No, don''t think too much."


    He did not want to continue this topic with her. He put one of his hands into the cor of her suit and


    touched her chest. His Adam''s apple bobbed, and his lips moved to her slender neck. He gently


    kissed her while whispering, "Yasmine, I haven''t done it with you for half a month. Do you want to


    do it?"


    Yasmine blushed and shook her head. "No."


    He continued to kiss her anyway and unbuttoned her suit skillfully.


    "No..."


    She struggled for a while and suddenly sobered up because of his words. The doctor had told her


    that considering she had a poor history of fertility and was pregnant with twins now, it was better not


    to do anything in the first three months. Her babies were more important to her than her life. Of


    course, she would not act on impulse because of their physiological needs.


    The hot summer gradually passed. Yasmine had been pregnant for almost three months, and her


    mother- in-w had been talking about doing an ultrasound for the past few days. Madam Simons


    could not wait to know the gender of the twins.


    On an early autumn night, Yasmine dreamed of her mother. When she woke up early in the


    morning, she touched her slightly- raised belly. When she remembered that she had not told her


    mother about the news of her pregnancy, she decided not to go to thepany that day and went


    directly to the mountain to talk to her mother.


    Just like before, she bought her mother''s favorite lilies and brought them with her. She parked the


    car at the foot of the mountain, then walked up the mountain alone and knelt down in front of her


    mother''s tombstone. She put down the flower and said tearfully, "Mom, I''m pregnant. I''ve been too


    excited these days and I have forgotten to tell you that I have finally passed the most miserable


    stage of my life. Now, I''m very happy..."


    "I am pregnant with twins. I am really overjoyed. The twins'' father is also very happy and he already


    named them. They will be called Smiley and Chuckles. He said that I have not experienced a happy


    childhood, so he hoped that the babies could grow up happily. Mom, you see, he is a good man.


    Yes, he really is a good man. I did not marry the wrong person. I feel very happy when I''m with him.


    Mom, you can finally be at ease..."


    Yasmine talked with her mother for a long time. It was not until her knees were numb that she finally


    held the tombstone with one hand and was ready to get up. At this time, she suddenly heard the


    sound of footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw nothing. There was only a dense forest


    behind her. When she thought about Richie Lind following her before this, she could not help but


    feel a little nervous. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and dialed Sebastian''s number.


    The call was quickly connected, and his voice was very gentle. "Hello? Yasmine?"


    "Are you busy, Sebastian?"


    "Not really. What''s wrong?"


    "If you are not busy, could you pleasee to my mother''s cemetery to pick me up? I think


    someone is following me."


    Sebastian immediately became alert and said seriously, "Okay, I''ll be there immediately. Be careful.


    Call me if anything happens!"

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Yasmine Taylor stayed in the cemetery nervously after hanging up the phone, waiting for Sebastian


    toe over.


    Sebastian Simons rushed over and arrived at the cemetery 20 minutester. When he saw


    Yasmine, he held her in his arms and asked worriedly, "Did anything happen?"


    She shook her head, "No." Only then did she dared to look around and said with a lingering fear, "I


    was scared to death."


    "More like I''m scared to death,"


    Sebastian fixed the hair around her ear, "Don''te out alone next time. I was so worried when I


    received your call just now.


    They went down the mountain together. Sebastian''s driver drove Yasmine''s car home, while


    Yasmine got into Sebastian''s car. She bit her lips and muttered, "Maybe I was just imagining things.


    I was probably still traumatized by what Richie did."


    Sebastian said solemnly, "I don''t care if you were just imagining things or not, I''ll arrange two people


    to follow you from tomorrow onwards, just in case."


    "You don''t have to do that. I won''t go anywhere else apart from thepany and our home. Today


    is just a special case. Next time, I will ask you to apany me if I want toe to my mother''s


    cemetery." "No, for the safety of our child, you must listen to me this time."


    Sebastian was very firm and Yasmine knew she could not change his mind. She had no choice but


    to agree. "Well, it''s up to you. If you want to arrange it, you can do so."


    Yasmine thought that Sebastian was just joking, but he was actually serious. After that day,


    wherever Yasmine went, there would always be two tough men following behind her. She was not


    used to it at first, but after a few days, she gradually got used to it.


    She was willing to be extra cautious and sacrifice her freedom temporarily as long as the twins


    could be delivered safely.


    When it was time to get off work on Tuesday afternoon, she came to Sebastian''s office and


    suggested, "Dear, shall we go for torti chipster?"


    "Why do you want to eat that thing again?"


    Sebastian raised his eyebrows. He had apanied her to eat torti chips for more than ten times


    for the past half a month.


    "I want to eat, please, let''s go..."


    She held his arm and acted like a spoiled child. Ever since she was pregnant, she had been craving


    all kinds of chips, especially those from the Torti Chips House in the north of the city. She had it


    with Lily Adams once and had fallen in love with the taste since.


    Sebastian sighed, "It''s not that I''m not letting you eat it. But don''t you know that it is not nutritious?"


    "Let''s have it for onest time, please?" Yasmine held up a finger.


    "Really?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, if you dare to go back on your words, I will punish you."


    Sebastian switched theptop off and tidied up the documents in front of him. Then, he picked up


    the car key, "Let''s go."


    They went to Torti Chips House and sat near the window. When the big bowl of chips was ced


    in front of her, Yasmine immediately picked up the chips and put them into her mouth, "Wow, it''s


    piping hot."


    "It just came out, of course, it''s piping hot. Wait for it to cool down. No one will take it from you."


    Sebastian nced at her grumpily and handed the water on the table to her.


    "If you like it, I''ll ask the servants at home to make it for you, so you don''t have toe all the way


    here."


    "Please don''t do that. How would the servants be able to recreate this kind of taste?"


    "Is it that delicious?" Sebastian could notprehend at all.


    "Of course it''s delicious. Don''t you like it?"


    He told the truth, "I don''t like it."


    Yasmine squinted and pretended to be angry, "You don''t love me at all."


    "How does that equate to me not loving you anymore?"


    "If you love me, you would have told me that the chips are delicious just because I like it."


    "Am I not eating it now?"


    Upon hearing Sebastian''s aggrieved question, Yasmine pouted, "Alright, let''s eat. Don''t talk


    anymore."


    She ate slowly and chewed carefully. Sebastian did not like the food, so he did not eat much. After


    eating a little, he wiped his hands and waited for Yasmine to finish so that they could go home.


    At this moment, his cell phone rang. He looked at the number and whispered, "I''ll need to take this


    call."


    "Alright."


    Sebastian got up and answered the phone as he walked outside. After a while, he hung up the


    phone and came back with a darkened face.


    "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Yasmine was his wife. Naturally, she could tell the shift in his expressions.


    Sebastian was silent for a long time before he said slowly, "Henry was released from prison."


    "He''s released? How could he be released?" Yasmine was shocked.


    "Someone has pulled the strings for him,"


    "Who?"


    Yasmine couldn''t think of a person who would support her father. She did not recall knowing such a


    powerful person.


    "It''s Linda."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in disbelief and her mouth gaped in shock. After a while, she said, "Do you


    mean, Linda Taylor?"


    "Yes."


    "How could that be possible? How could Linda have such ability?"


    Yasmine could not believe it at all.


    "She may not have such an ability, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t rely on others."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Fynn just reported to me that about half a year ago, Linda got married to a man who had control


    over all sorts of people in the country. His nickname is Master ine and no one knows his real


    name."


    "Is he very powerful?"


    "What do you think? He is capable of releasing your father from prison."


    "That Linda, she really is stubborn!"


    Yasmine was so angry that she pped the table. She really regretted that she was so softhearted


    and gave them a chance to live!


    Sebastian did not speak and seemed to be lost in thought. Yasmine frowned, "Sebastian, are you


    worried?"


    He nodded. "Well, I''m not particrly worried about your father getting released from prison. Henry


    is not the one who will be causing us trouble. What I''m worried about is that it may be a little


    troublesome if Master ine and udine choose to join hands and fight against me."


    "I''m going to find my father."


    Yasmine stood up immediately.


    "Sit down. Why are you looking for him?"


    "I must ask him to stop Linda from doing evil things."


    "Will he listen to you? He has never regarded you as his daughter. Why would he listen to you?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yasmine was desperate. Indeed, it was she who had personally sent Henry Taylor to prison. It was


    already a miracle if he did not hate her to the bones. Was there any reason for him to listen to her


    again?


    Sebastianforted her when he saw her worried face. "Don''t worry. It''s not as serious as you


    think it is. It doesn''t matter even if they join hands. I''m not that weak."


    "But if Master ine really is as powerful as you said, how are you going to deal with him?"


    "This person is actually both righteous and evil. ording to what I had heard of him, he is not a


    person who is unable to distinguish right from wrong. The best way to deal with such a person is to


    let him stand on my side."


    "Are you kidding? He is now Linda''s husband. Why would he stand on your side?"


    "We can think about it in a good way. Perhaps Linda only came back this time to get her father out.


    She did not intend to be our enemy." Yasmine shook her head, "That''s impossible, Sebastian. I


    know that woman well. She is evil."


    "Even if Linda wants to be our enemy, Master ine will not follow a woman''s orders. I will try my


    best to win him over before udine approaches him. Even if he does not help me, it will be fine as


    long as he does not participate in thepetition between udine and me."


    Yasmine was still in a state of lingering fear for the next few days. She was worried that Linda would


    take action on Sebastian and he would be in trouble. However, after a few days of peace, she


    gradually calmed down. Perhaps, as Sebastian had said, Linda had indeed changed.


    Sebastian went to Dubai on a business trip on the weekend. Yasmine was bored at home, so she


    decided to go shopping. Now that her sister-inw was in a rtionship with Fynn Jaymond, she


    could hardly meet her. As soon as she went out, the two bodyguards followed her. One pulled open


    the car door for her, and the other drove for her.


    She went to a shopping mall in the city and was ready to buy some loose autumn clothes. The two


    bodyguards were too close to her which made her feel ufortable. She turned back and said,


    "You don''t have to follow so closely. Just keep a distance from me."


    On the second floor of the women''s clothing section, she held a beige gown in her hands and stood


    in front of the fitting mirror. The staff came over and reminded her, "Miss, you can try it if you like."


    She nodded, "Alright." When she was about to enter the fitting room, she inadvertently saw a


    familiar figure through the reflection of the mirror. It was Linda. She stood in the corner not far from


    the counter and looked at her mockingly.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    Yasmine Taylor immediately put down the clothes in her hand and walked over to Linda Taylor. She


    asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? Does your husband own this mall?"


    Compared to a few years ago, Linda''s words had be much sharper, and she radiated a devil-


    like aura.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Let''s talk."


    Considering that Linda was not who she used to be, Yasmine did not want to have a head-on fight


    with her. She softened her tone.


    The two of them came to the cafe near the mall. Linda nced at the two men standing outside the


    door and sneered, "Sebastian really is considerate. He even arranged for two bodyguards to


    apany you when he is not around. Is he afraid that you will be murdered in broad daylight?"


    "Why did youe back this time? Sebastian had made it clear that you were not allowed to enter


    B City."


    "Ha, you two really are funny. The mall was not owned by you, and neither was B City built by you


    as well. Why can''t I appear here?"


    "Are youing back for revenge?"


    Yasmine asked with serious eyes.


    "What do you think?" "This was not the first time you followed me, right?" Thinking of her previous


    intuitions, Yasmine was sure that the unexpected encounter today was definitely not an ident.


    "I have done it several times. Haven''t you noticed it a long time ago? Otherwise, there wouldn''t be


    two watchdogs around you now."


    Yasmine was displeased with her attitude and she questioned in a cold voice, "Did you marry an old


    man just toe back to deal with me and Sebastian?"


    "Not entirely. I came back in order to revive the dignity of our Taylor Family. It''s unfortunate for us to


    have such an abomination like you. I have to restore our reputation."


    "I''d like to see how you''re going to achieve it."


    "Let''s wait and see, Yasmine Taylor."


    Linda gave a blood- curdling smile. She stood up and sashayed away. Yasmine took a deep breath


    and told herself, "I''m not angry." She touched her belly and thought, "I''m the happiest woman now."


    She knew that it would be easier to climb up to the sky than to have Linda change her mind, so she


    called her friend, Lily Adams.


    Lily rushed to the cafe where Yasmine was after receiving the phone call. Yasmine was still sitting in


    the same spot in the cafe.


    "Yasmine, what happened? Why did you ask to meet so urgently?"


    "Have you seen your mother-inw recently?"


    Lily was stunned. She shook her head, "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t you say that as long as your mother- iw would leave B City to settle down in France as


    long as she is safe? Now, has she kept her promise?"


    "I didn''t hear her mention it again."


    Yasmineughed sarcastically, "Lily, this is who your mother-inw really is. She would never


    change just because she had escaped from a disaster. On the contrary, she must be grinding her


    knife now and preparing to deal with Sebastian."


    "Yasmine, don''t worry. I''ll tell Scott and ask him to stop his mother from doing bad things again!"


    "I couldn''t help youst time, so I''m a little embarrassed to ask your help this time. However, things


    are a little tricky now. Linda came back and she got herself a huge backing. I''m very worried that


    Sebastian might be in danger..."


    Yasmine''s eyes turned red. Lily held her hand and said, "Yasmine, I know how you are feeling right


    now. I will find a way to help you. I promise you that no matter what happens, I will stand on your


    side."


    The friendship with Lily made her feel ashamed. Yasmine knew that she had never betrayed


    Sebastian to help Lily.


    After chatting with Lily for more than an hour, Yasmine received a call from her mother-inw. She


    got up and said, "I have to go first. Let''s meet another day."


    "Okay, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do an ultrasound. I''ve been pregnant for three and a half months, and my mother-in-


    law is eager to know the gender of the twins."


    Lily nodded enviously, "You make me want to get pregnant as soon as possible."


    "You should then!"


    "I''m working hard on it."


    They stepped out of the coffee shop, looked at each other and smiled.


    Yasmine and her mother-inw met at the gate of the hospital. Her mother-inw took her hand and


    walked into the hospital with her. While walking, she murmured, "Which one is better, two boys or


    two girls? Or would a girl and a boy be better..."


    "Mom, stop nagging. It would be fine as long as it is not two girls," Yasmine knew her mother-inw


    was looking forward to a grandson.


    Madam Simons nced at her and said, "Don''t say that. Now that your illness has been cured, it


    will be fine even if it''s two girls. I''m expecting you to have another pair of twins."


    Yasmine was speechless.


    What was the possibility of having twins every time?


    The result of the ultrasound came out quickly. Yasmine was not surprised at all when she was told


    that it was a boy and a girl, because she had always had this kind of feeling in her heart. It''s not


    expected that her intuition to be so urate.


    They were both overjoyed. Her gloomy mood of having seen Linda that day vanished in that instant


    and a wave of relief swept across her heart. She gave Sebastian a call. When Sebastian heard the


    results, he was happier than them.


    A weekter, Sebastian returned from a business trip andy in bed at night. They hugged tightly.


    Yasmine said, "Sebastian, did the business trip went well?"


    Sebastian deliberately lied to her. "It did not go well."


    "It didn''t go well? How could it be? I have stars in my dreams every night!"


    "What does it have to do with stars?" Sebastian was confused.


    "I have read it in a book recently. It said that your career will be very smooth as long as you dream


    of the stars."


    "Oh, I see. No wonder my business trip did not go smoothly this time..."


    "But... I''ve told you that I''ve already dreamed of it."


    "What''s the use of you dreaming it? I''m the one who''s doing the business. You''re the one who


    upied all my dreams. There''s no chance for me to dream of stars."


    Yasmine chuckled and asked happily, "So, are you saying that you dreamed of me every night?"


    "That''s right. I dreamed that you''ve be so ugly. You''ve got a face full of blemishes, and you''re


    walking on the street with a big belly."


    "If that was the case, then you must have had an affair. It was said that when a woman is pregnant,


    their husband would fall into the temptation of another woman easily. Tell me honestly, what did you


    do in Dubai? If you had dreamed of me at night, was I catching you on the bed with another woman


    in the dream...?"


    "Do you want me to tell you the truth?"


    "Of course."


    Sebastian turned over and pressed her under his body. "I dreamed that we were doing this." He


    leaned over and kissed her lips, pried her teeth open, and started sucking on her tongue.


    "Hmm..."


    Yasmine struggled to push him away, but Sebastian had been holding back for a long time. His face


    turned red with heat, "Dear, the doctor said that we shouldn''t do it in the first 3 months of pregnancy.


    But I remember him saying that we could do it after that. Am I right?"


    He smirked. He was implying that she could finally satisfy him a little now that she had passed the


    first trimester of the pregnancy.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Seeing that Sebastian Simons was slowly turning into a beast, Yasmine Taylor knew that he would


    not be satisfied with just canoodling around. Once his desire was ignited, it would be an


    uncontroble rampage.


    "Sebastian, wake up... clear your head up."


    He paused for a moment, stretched his arms around her waist, "I''m very sober now."


    Sebastian said firmly as he left bite marks around her neck.


    "You''ll have a bad influence on the children..."


    "They are no bigger than my palm. How would they be influenced?"


    She trembled and moaned subconsciously. She struggled to stay conscious and knew that they


    could not go on like this. She bit her lip and said deliberately, "Oh, my stomach hurts so much."


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    This move was very effective. Sebastian''s head, which was initially buried in her chest, immediately


    lifted up. He asked in a panic, "Where does it hurt?"


    "Here,"


    She pointed to her right abdomen.


    Sebastian was nervous about the children in her belly, so when he heard that her stomach was in


    pain, his nerves tensed up immediately. He leaned over her belly andforted himself, "It''s okay,


    it''s okay. The children probably kicked you identally."


    Yasmine red at him and huffed. "Do you think that they could kick me already?"


    "Hm... In that case, were you too sensitive? Or were you imagining things?"


    "I''m not. It really hurts."


    Sebastian was anxious at this point, "Well, forget it.


    I won''t touch you anymore. You will feel pain wherever I touch you."


    Yasmine held back herughter, "Would you like to take a cold shower?"


    "Of course. I feel like I''ve been pushed into a fire pit!"


    Sebastian got up and went straight into the bathroom. Soon, she heard the sound of him turning on


    the water.


    About ten minutester, he came out and said to Yasmine, who was reading a magazine on the


    bed. "Come here, I''ll show you something."


    "What?"


    Yasmine jumped out of bed with interest, and her stomach didn''t hurt anymore.


    Sebastian took out a picture scroll from his suitcase and loosened the rope that was binding it. What


    appeared in front of her eyes was a beautifulndscape painting.


    "Wow, it''s magnificent..."


    Yasmine eximed and she looked at the seal at the end of the painting. "This should be Johannes


    Vermeer''s authentic work, right?" "Yes, you have a good taste,"


    Sebastian nodded, "Do you know the reason I had bought this painting?"


    "What else could it be? Don''t you like to collect these precious paintings?"


    "No, this is a gift."


    "Who are you giving it to?"


    "Master ine."


    "Master ine? Why do you want to give it to him?" Yasmine was startled for a moment and she


    quickly reacted. "Do you want to use this painting to win him over?"


    "Yes."


    She frowned, "The painting is really good, but will he like it?"


    "He will definitely like it."


    "How could you be sure?"


    "As the saying goes, only when a wise man knows his enemy could he win hundreds of battles."


    "Are you saying that Master ine is interested inndscape paintings?"


    "To be precise, he is interested in Johannes Vermeer''sndscape paintings. Those who know him


    well will know that he is especially fond of Johannes Vermeer''s works."


    Yasmine was enlightened. "When are you going to give it to him?"


    "Tomorrow."


    "Could Ie with you? I want to see what kind of person this Master ine is and just how


    powerful he is."


    "No way."


    Sebastian refused immediately. "You are pregnant now. I don''t want you to be involved in these


    things."


    Yasmine knew that once Sebastian had set his mind, he would not be easily influenced. Therefore,


    she stopped begging him and gave up resentfully.


    On the afternoon of the next day, Sebastian came to the temporary residence of Master ine with


    the paintings. There were only two servants in therge house, which Sebastian knew was just for


    show. He was aware that Master ine''s undergroundwork was very extensive.


    Master ine did not seem distant when he saw Sebastian. Actually, this was not the first time they


    had met. They had already met at Mr. Todd''s house five years before.


    "Young Master Simons, it''s nice to see you again."


    Master ine did not look much different than he was five years ago. He was still so sophisticated.


    "Master ine, I hope that I''m not disturbing you today."


    "Of course not. Please take a seat."


    Master ine pointed to the couch in the living room and ordered the servant to prepare some tea.


    After serving the tea, he went straight to the point and asked, "So, Young Master Simons, how may I


    help you today?"


    Sebastian looked at him in silence and answered frankly, "It''s about your wife. I''m sure you know by


    now that your wife is my wife''s half-sister."


    He described the conflicts between Yasmine, Linda, and Simons family at the most neutral


    perspective. Although he knew that Master ine was probably already aware of all that, he could


    not guarantee what Linda had said to him waspletely true.


    When he was done speaking, Master ine asked, "Young Master Simons, did you tell me these


    because you hoped that I would not listen to my wife''s words and do something harmful to you?"


    "You can say that."


    Sebastian thought for a moment, "You have always been well-informed. You must have known that I


    am confronting a woman named udine Tucker. Therefore, at this time, I would appreciate it if you


    would not go against me by joining hands with her. You are my teacher''s friend. I hope you can


    remain neutral for the sake of my teacher."


    After he said that, he handed Master ine the painting that he had brought with him, "This is


    Johannes Vermeer''s authentic work. I hope you like it."


    After seeing the painting, Master ine eximed, "This is a good painting."


    "Follow me,"


    He stood up and led Sebastian into the study.


    On the left wall of the study hung another authentic painting of Johannes Vermeer. Master ine


    asked meaningfully, "What do you think?"


    "The technique is skilled, the idea is wonderful, the meaning is profound, and the work is exquisite.


    In short, it''s a perfect work."


    "Compared to yours?"


    "Each has its own merits."


    Master ine smiled. "Do you know who had gifted me this painting?"


    Sebastian shook his head, but he already had a hunch in his heart.


    As expected, his premonition was right. Master ine told him frankly, "It was udine."


    A hint of maliciousness shed in Sebastian''s eyes, but he took it with good stride. "I didn''t expect


    that Mrs. Tucker was still ahead of me at such an old


    ^ ^ n


    age.


    He changed the topic in an instant, "Master ine, since you''ve epted her painting, does that


    mean that you''ve decided on the side you''re going to stand on?"


    Master ine smiled and nodded. "Of course I''m going to stand on my wife''s side. The enemy of


    my wife is my enemy."


    "I don''t believe it."


    "Oh? Why don''t you believe it?"


    The interest of Master ine was piqued.


    "The reason you can work well in both the underworld and the government is because of your


    righteousness. This so- called righteousness is to help justice rather than your rtives. A man who


    only listens to his rtives will never seed in life." "Hahaha-"


    Master ineughed and patted Sebastian on the shoulder, "You''re just as confident as I used to


    be."


    He stopped smiling and said seriously, "Although I won''t spoil my wife, I have indeed received Mrs.


    Tucker''s painting. You know, ording to the rules of our world, I shouldn''t be an enemy of


    hers. Now that you havee to me, for the sake of fairness, I will propose a request. Whoever


    has the ability to help me, I will, in turn, stand by their side."


    "Please."


    Master ine took a deep breath and his gaze darkened. "I want you to help me find my lost son."


    "Your son?" Sebastian''s eyes widened in surprise. "Master ine, is your son missing?"


    "Well, it has been more than twenty years. The baby was only three-month-old when he was taken


    away by my enemies in the underworld. He is still missing. I have used all means to investigate the


    matter for more than twenty years, but I found nothing. Maybe the child is no longer alive, but I still


    want to continue to look for him. It became an invisible wound in my heart as my wife had


    committed suicide because of it. So in my lifetime, as long as I am still breathing, I must find the


    child..."


    When Master ine spoke of his pain, his eyes turned red and he looked visibly upset. Suddenly,


    he did not look as terrifying as the rumors had said that he was.


    "How old is the child now? Is there any special item on him or perhaps a mark on his body?"


    "There''s a red birthmark of the size of a fingernail on his inner right thigh. He should be around 28


    to 29 years old."


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Sebastian agreed to Master ine''s request, but he knew how tricky this matter was. Master


    ine''s connections were all over the country, and he had been searching for his son for more than


    20 years but to no avail. It would be hard for Sebastian to be able to find his son.


    However, despite how difficult it was, he could only agree to it. It was not his style to retreat in the


    face of danger.


    When they got home in the evening, Sebastian told Yasmine the events that had transpired during


    the day. Yasmine was shocked. She did not expect that Master ine would give her husband such


    a difficult task.


    "How do you n to find him? Master ine must have done everything he could to look for his


    son."


    Sebastiany down on the couch and rested his head on Yasmine''sp. He closed his eyes and


    said, "Don''t worry. If I can''t find his son, it would be the same for udine too. This may not be


    entirely bad. At least we know that Master ine would not stand on her side if we both failed to


    find his son. It''s a good thing for me. I could take advantage of this time to find Master ine''s son


    and deal with udine at the same time. I''ve already made a n to take over herpany."

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Yasmine Taylor was excited when she heard Sebastian''s words. She then asked eagerly, "What''s


    the n?"


    Sebastian Simons looked at her lovingly and poked her forehead with his finger. "I won''t tell you."


    "How could you do that? Tell me quickly!"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    She began to tickle him. Sebastian was itching all around and he smiled, "Don''t tickle me anymore.


    If I can''t control my desireter, don''t you darein that your stomach hurts again."


    "Tell me then, pretty please?"


    Sebastian shook his head and said earnestly, "Since you''re pregnant now, you shouldn''t be


    worrying about work. You should focus on giving birth to a pair of beautiful children instead."


    "Do I exist only to carry your child?" Yasmine turned around angrily and ignored him.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a barrier between you and me now."


    Sebastian was confused. "How is there a barrier between you and me?"


    "You always use my pregnancy as an excuse and refuse to tell me anything." Sebastian did not


    know whether tough or to cry. "If I don''t treat you as one of my own, would I have told you that


    Master ine is looking for his son?"


    "Does that even count? I don''t care if he eventually finds his son or not. I only care about how you


    are going to subdue udine."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be the first one to know once I have good news."


    Yasmine was still dissatisfied, "Forget it. Since you refused to answer my questions, I''d better go to


    F City."


    "What are you going to do in F City?"


    Sebastian asked in surprise.


    "What else could I do? I''m going to visit my uncle and aunt, of course."


    "And also to meet with Gabriel conveniently?"


    "Well, how do you know?"


    "Are you really nning to see him?" Sebastian raised his eyebrows, feeling jealous.


    "Yes, Gabriel called me two days ago and asked me when I am going to visit F City again. He told


    me to inform him if I were to make a trip there. He said he wanted to treat me to some good food."


    "Heh, that guy treats you really well, doesn''t he?"


    "That''s right. Gabriel and I have known each other for more than two years. He has always been


    careful and considerate towards me."


    "Do you regret choosing me instead of Gabriel now?" "I''m already having twin babies with you.


    What more can I say?"


    "Why do I feel like you''re regretting it then?"


    "To be honest, Gabriel would have been a good choice too."


    "Yasmine Taylor!"


    Sebastian was furious. "I will not allow you to think about another man while pregnant with my


    child!"


    "I wasn''t thinking about him. You were the one who brought this up..."


    "I didn''t ask you to borate on this topic. You just wanted to piss me off, didn''t you?"


    "It''s you who like to be angry, Gabriel never..."


    "Why are you still mentioning his name!"


    He finally could not bear it anymore. He pushed her to the bed roughly, kissed her lips, and stopped


    her from speaking again.


    That night, Yasmine had a dream that Sebastian had found Master ine''s son. He was a


    handsome young man, but she could only see his back and not the face. The more she wanted to


    see him, the more she could not. She chased after him all night until she woke up at dawn, but she


    still did not see his face.


    "Honey, I had a dreamst night."


    "Who did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed of Master ine''s son."


    "I really can''t tell you anything. I just told you that Master ine is looking for a son and you were


    already thinking about it day and night. I knew that you couldn''t keep anything in your head. The


    more I told you, the more you would think about it."


    Yasmine was indeed like this. She had been thinking about Master ine''s son ever since she


    stepped into thepany. Fynn Jaymond came to see Sebastian in the afternoon. Seeing her


    sitting in the secretary''s office in a daze, he walked over and joked, "Madam, what are you thinking


    about?"


    "Ah? Oh, nothing,"


    Yasmine snapped out of her thoughts and asked casually, "Are you looking for President


    Sebastian?"


    "Yes. He''s here, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, you may go in now."


    Fynn nodded, turned around, and walked to the President''s office. Looking at his back, Yasmine


    suddenly thought of her dream and the fact that Fynn was an orphan. She suddenly thought of


    something. Could Fynn be Master ine''s son...


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. She waited for him toe


    out anxiously. About 20 minutester, Fynn came out of the president''s office. She immediately


    rushed over, "Fynn, I want to confirm something with you. You..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that she wanted to say something, Fynn raised his eyebrows in curiosity.


    Yasmine could not seem to say the words. She was embarrassed to ask if he had a birthmark at his


    inner thigh. "Forget it. It''s nothing. You may go now,"


    She waved her hand and finally said with embarrassment. Fynn nced at her suspiciously and


    stepped into the elevator.


    When the elevator door closed, Yasmine went to Sebastian''s office. As soon as she entered the


    room, she said, "Sebastian, I think Fynn might be Master ine''s son."


    Sebastian was signing some documents and he asked without raising his head, "Flow could you be


    sure?"


    "Fynn is an orphan."


    "Fie is not the only person in the world who is an orphan."


    "Fie is about the same age as Master ine''s son."


    "Master ine would have checked on such an obvious feature."


    Yasmine was a little anxious about his nonchnt replies. "Well, we have to confirm if it''s true then."


    "And how are we going to do that?"


    "You can call Fynn now and ask him if he has a birthmark on his thigh."


    "I''ve already asked him just now, but he said that he has none."


    Yasmine was stunned and she said unwillingly, "It''s impossible. Fynn must be embarrassed so he


    refused to admit it. Let''s just do a DNA test. It''s simple and urate."


    After signing thest document, Sebastian raised his head and said, "Fynn would think that you''re


    "It doesn''t matter even if he thinks I''m a madwoman. My intuition has always been very urate. I


    think Fynn must be Master ine''s son. The man in my dreamst night was very simr to him."


    "Enough."


    Sebastian was a little unhappy. "You are now a pregnant woman, not a detective, so don''t specte


    too much. I will deal with this matter. If you still refuse to listen to me, you shall stay at home from


    tomorrow on. Don''te to thepany anymore."


    Yasmine and Sebastian could not reach a consensus. She felt indignant, but she did not give up.


    When she got home in the evening, she went to find her sister-inw.


    "Tiffany, I''d like to ask you a private question."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "Is there a nail-sized red birthmark on the inner side of Fynn''s right thigh?"


    Tiffany blushed and said shyly, "Why do you ask such an embarrassing question? I don''t know


    about this."


    "Stop pretending. Do you really think that I didn''t know how far you two have gone? You haven''t


    been home for several nights. Do you dare to say that you were not spending the night at his


    ce?"


    Tiffany Simons knew that she was caught, and she felt even more embarrassed. She then


    answered reluctantly, "Well... you''re right. I did... spend the night, but I really don''t know if he has a


    birthmark on his thigh. I wasn''t looking at that ce."


    "Didn''t you notice it before?"


    "Well, we basically turned off the lights..."


    Yasmine sighed, "I might need to trouble you to confirm it with him."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tiffany was confused. Why did Yasmine ask her if Fynn had any birthmark on his legs?


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Yasmine did not hide anything from her sister- iw. When Tiffany heard the full story, she was


    stunned and she eximed, "Are you saying that Fynn will no longer be an orphan if there''s a


    birthmark on his thigh?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh my God, that''s great. I''ll call him right now to confirm it!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Tiffany took her cell phone out excitedly and quickly dialled Fynn''s number, but the call was not


    connected. "That''s strange. Why can''t I get through..."


    She tried again but failed. Yasmine shrugged her shoulders, "Forget it. I''m not in a hurry. We have


    plenty of time to confirm it."


    "What kind of person is this Master ine?"


    "I''ve never seen him before. I heard from your brother that he''s a great person. He''s good with the


    government as well as the underworld."


    "Is he that powerful?" Tiffany''s eyes lit up. "It would be great to have him as my father-inw..."


    After dinner, they chatted with each other in the living room. Coincidentally, Fynn came. Tiffany ran


    to him happily and asked, "Hey, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to send a document to your brother. Is he here?"


    "He''s upstairs. Why couldn''t I get through when I called you in the evening?"


    Fynn recalled for a moment, "I was in the foot bath center at that time, maybe there wasn''t any


    signal there."


    "The foot bath center?" Tiffany suddenly simmered with anger. "Why are you going to the foot bath


    center? Did you go there to let the youngdies massage your feet?"


    "No, I was entertaining my customers."


    "What kind of entertainment was it that need you to go to those ces? Shouldn''t you go to a hotel


    or karaoke instead?"


    "We have to meet the client''s demands."


    "You''re lying..."


    Tiffany let go of his arm in annoyance and stood aside angrily.


    "Well, Tiffany, it''s normal to go to the foot bath center to socialize. It''s possible to go to any ce to


    talk about business. Do you think there would not be any youngdies in the karaoke or hotel?"


    As soon as Yasmine interrupted, Madam Simons immediately agreed, "Yes, Fynn was helping our


    family business. Why did you me him instead of appreciating his contribution?"


    She patted the seat next to her, "Fynn,e here and sit down.¡± Fynn sat down beside Madam


    Simons.


    "When are you going to marry Tiffany?"


    At this time, Tiffany also sat beside Yasmine. When she heard her mother''s question, she blushed


    slightly and waited for Fynn''s answer with bright eyes.


    "It depends on Tiffany. If she is willing to marry me now, I will be more than happy to."

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Tiffany Simons was just feeling disgruntled a while ago. However, she immediately burst into a


    smile after hearing Fynn''s answer. They looked at each other affectionately, leaving goosebumps on


    Yasmine''s skin.


    Yasmine Taylor could not help but think that Sebastian and she have never had such sweet


    moments before.


    "Tiffany, would you like to?" Madam Simons turned her gaze to her daughter.


    "Mom, are you a priest? How could you ask me this question..." Tiffany ran upstairs shyly. Although


    she was usually carefree, she was still as shy as a little girl when it came to marriage.


    "Madam Simons, I''ll go look for the Young Master first. We still have something to discuss."


    "Okay, you may go upstairs now."


    Madam Simon''s eyes were filled with joy. It seemed that she was quite satisfied with her son-inw.


    "Mom, that''s rare. You''re not picky about Fynn''s family background."


    "After a painful lesson, I realized that love is more important than anything. If I were to interfere in


    their lives too much, I would inevitably push them into an unfortunate abyss."


    "Mom, it''s nice of you to think so," Yasmine sighed sincerely. Fynn Jaymond was in Sebastian''s


    study for two whole hours. When he was finally done with his work, a slender figure suddenly


    jumped out and hugged him from behind as he reached the stairs. He turned around in surprise and


    he was dragged into Tiffany''s room before he could speak.


    Tiffany could not wait to unbuckle his belt once the door was closed. Fynn jumped and stopped her


    in a hurry. "Tiffany, what are you doing? This is your home."


    "Don''t move. Just let me have a look,"


    Tiffany quickly unbuckled his belt, pulled his pants down, and squatted on the ground. She blinked


    her watery eyes and hugged his thigh, examining it. Fynn took a deep breath and said, "Tiffany,


    don''t do this. Get up. Let''s go to my apartment."


    Realizing that Fynn was thinking of something else, Tiffany patted him grumpily and said with a red


    face, "What are you thinking about? You''re so annoying."


    This seemed to have aroused Fynn instead. He was, after all, a hot-blooded man. How could he


    ignore such undisguised flirtation? He bent his body and picked Tiffany, who was squatting on the


    ground, up. He then pressed her against the wall. He held her face with his hands and immediately


    lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    Her body trembled slightly as she was entangled deeper into the kiss.


    Even though they had been intimate several times, she still could not seem to control her heartbeat


    when she faced him. Furthermore, he was not his usual tender loving self, and his beastly behavior


    seemed to have given her a different feeling. She took the initiative to put her hands around his


    neck and began to respond to him enthusiastically.


    He kissed her nose lovingly. "It''s all your fault for teasing me. How could you take my pants off as


    soon as we entered the room?"


    "I just want to see if you have a birthmark on your leg," Tiffany looked at him in a daze.


    "Who does it like that? Your head was buried under my crotch, just like a woman trying to please a


    man in a movie. How could I endure such a suggestive act?"


    Fynn''s eyes were filled with love. He lowered his head and sucked on her lips heavily.


    After having a round of passion, Fynn took her into his arms and asked softly, "Why do you want to


    know if I have a birthmark on my thigh?"


    "My sister-inw said that someone called Master ine is looking for his lost son. ording to my


    sister-inw''s intuition, that person is you..."


    "Pfft!"


    Fynn burst intoughter, "Your sister-inw is going to be a fortune-teller. No wonder she looked like


    she had something to say to me earlier in the afternoon."


    "But why don''t you have a red birthmark on your leg?"


    "Why should there be a red birthmark on my leg?"


    He replied with a question. Tiffany frowned, "If you have one, you won''t be an orphan..."


    "What''s wrong with being an orphan? I''m used to it. Do you mind, Tiffany?"


    "No, I don''t mind at all!"


    Tiffany was afraid that Fynn might misinterpret her intentions, so she shook her head and said


    firmly, "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are an orphan or not. Because I have always liked you,


    and not because of your family background."


    Fynn kissed her forehead affectionately, "Thank you."


    Fie got up, put his clothes on and was about to leave, but Tiffany was reluctant to let him go. She


    grabbed his arm and said coquettishly, "Don''t go. You should spend the night here."


    "No, although we are now lovers, we are not married yet. It would have a bad impact if I stay here


    for the night. I will be embarrassed if your family sees me tomorrow too."


    "Must you leave?"


    "Don''t worry. When I''m done with my work, I''ll officially propose to you. When that timees, we''ll


    have plenty of time to be together."


    Fie kissed her delicate lips again and left her room. Fie crept downstairs and was ready to leave


    without anyone noticing, but he was unlucky enough to be caught by someone.


    "Stop,"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind him, which made Fynn''s heart skipped a beat. Fie turned


    around with a forced smile on his face. "President Sebastian."


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Sebastian looked at him in surprise. Fynn exined awkwardly, "Something happened just now."


    Seeing that he hade out from the direction of his sister''s room, Sebastian understood and


    deliberately teased him, "Aren''t you bold now? You''re even stealing my sister from me."


    "We truly love each other from the bottom of our hearts..." Fynn quickly corrected him.


    "Love each other? I used to lure you with three mansions, 10% of thepany''s shares, stocks,


    and dors, but you still refused to date Tiffany. Now you''re telling me that you love each other


    sincerely. Why should I believe you?"


    Fynn took a deep breath and replied solemnly, "President Sebastian, no one can be certain of


    anything in the world, especially about rtionships. You used to hate women so much yet you fell


    in love with your wife. I just didn''t like Tiffany at that time, but I didn''t hate her. Compared with you,


    why can''t I fall in love with Tiffany?"


    Sebastian was rendered speechless for a moment. Fie pretended to be angry and made a punching


    gesture, "Why are you still here? Do you want to stay here for the night?"


    After Fynn left, Sebastian then made his way upstairs with some fresh fruits in his hands. Fie


    muttered to Yasmine, "Fynn is getting even bolder. Flow could he stay in my sister''s room for so


    long." Yasmine was startled and she said disapprovingly, "They are in love with each other. Fynn


    was gentleman enough to leave. If it were you, hmph..."


    "What about me?"


    "If it were you, I wouldn''t be able to get rid of you."


    Sebastian huffed, "Was I so obsessed with you at that time? I didn''t know about that."


    Yasmine threw the magazine in her hand and pouted, "Stop it. The more you say it, the more


    furious I''ll get. Sebastian, do you really love me? Why have you never flirted with me before?"


    "I gave you twins and yet you''re saying that I don''t love you? Do you know how much I loved you to


    be able to give you two children at once?"


    "God must have thought that I have suffered too much and chose to give me a blessing, That was


    why I ended up pregnant with twins. What does it have to do with your love?"


    "Of course it has something to do with me. If it weren''t for my love, would you be able to conceive a


    baby? Would you be able to conceive it alone?"


    "Every woman can bear children. Does it mean that their husband loves them? Look at Tiffany and


    Fynn. Even a look in their eyes is so tacit that I am jealous of them!"


    "Isn''t it just a look? It''s no big deal. Stand still!"


    Sebastian pressed his hands on her shoulders and looked at her affectionately. Then, he winked at


    her. Fie asked with satisfaction, "Flow do you feel? Do you feel anything?"


    Yasmine held back herughter, "Yes, I do." "What kind of feeling?"


    "I feel like puking,"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    She covered her stomach andughed loudly. She ran out of the bedroom before Sebastian could


    get angry.


    After a long while, she returned to the room with a confused look.


    "What''s wrong? Did you lose your soul after going out for a while?"


    Sebastian had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed, looking at the magazine that was


    left at the bedside by her.


    "Honey, how could this be? Tiffany just told me that there isn''t any red birthmark on Fynn''s thigh."


    Sebastian pinched his nose bridge and said, "How many times have I told you not to worry about


    these things? Don''t worry about it and just take care of yourself. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Do you think I could ignore it so tantly now that I have already known about it?"


    "That''s why I regret having told you about it."


    "Is it that serious? I think I''d better be a nun. I''ll eat vegetarian meals and pray every day. I will


    ignore all the things in the mortal world, perhaps you would only be satisfied then."


    "What about the children?"


    "The children can be born in the temple. They will be a little monk and a little nun, plus me, an old


    nun. I wille back with the children when you think that I''m capable of sharing your worries with


    you." "Well, that''s a good idea."


    "Sebastian Simons!"


    Yasmine punched him furiously, "I''ll go back to my parents'' house tomorrow."


    "Go back to your parents'' house? If you are not afraid that Linda would skin you alive, please, go


    ahead."


    "Who says that I''m going back to the Taylor Family? I''ll go to F City. I''m going back to my uncle''s


    house!"


    Sebastian thought for a moment and said, "That''s fine. Instead of having you overthink at home, it


    would be better to let you go to other ces to have a rest. Maybe it will be better for the children."


    "Hah, don''t you dare go back on your words then! Don''t call and beg me toe back when the


    timees!"


    "What? Are you going to sputter more nonsense? Let me tell you, I was caught by surprise thest


    time, otherwise, I wouldn''t havee back with you so easily!"


    Sebastian was stunned and he hugged her with a chuckle. "Okay, it''s my fault. I''ll take back what I


    said. You can go to F City, but you have toe back in a week."


    "What should we do about Fynn then?"


    Sebastian was speechless. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    "There''s no birthmark on his thigh."


    "Well, we can''t help it if the birthmark isn''t there, isn''t it? Furthermore, it is normal for someone to


    not have a birthmark on their body. I have already told you yesterday but you refused to believe it.


    You even asked Tiffany about it."


    "No, I could feel that something is off. My intuition couldn''t be wrong. I''m sure that something is not


    right about this."


    "Enough. I''m going to punish you if you bring up about Fynn again."


    Yasmine Taylor was speechless.


    The next morning, Yasmine was sent to the airport by Sebastian Simons in person. She took the


    early flight to F City. After getting off the ne, she saw her uncle and aunt walking towards her


    from a distance. They were happy when they met. She asked in confusion, "Uncle, how did you


    know that I came to F City?"


    "Sebastian called us. Fie was afraid something would happen to you, so he asked us to pick you up


    at the airport."


    Ah, no wonder. Yasmine thought with a smile. She was touched by Sebastian''s thoughtfulness.


    "Aunt, are you feeling alright?"


    "Mm, I''m feeling pretty great. Ever since I learned that you''re pregnant, I''ve been smiling every day.


    Yasmine, you''ve made the dreame true..."


    Yasmine held her aunt''s arm, knowing that she regretted not bearing a child for her uncle.


    They returned home happily. Yasmine called Gabriel in the afternoon. When he learned that she


    hade to F City, Gabriel Smith was surprised and delighted. They decided to have dinner


    together.


    "Aunt, I''m not going to have dinner at home tonight."


    "Are you going out with Gabriel?"


    Yasmine nodded.


    "Okay, both of you are doing well now. Even though you didn''t be lovers, but you could still be


    friends. It''s really rare to see such a thing happen."


    "Yes," Yasmine chuckled.


    She felt that her fate had begun to reverse ever since she left the Simons family two years ago.


    First, she met Gabriel, then she got back together with Sebastian, and now she was even pregnant


    with twins. Gabriel had also be her good friend. Her heart was full, and she was contented


    with her life.


    At 6 p.m, she waited for Gabriel at a famous restaurant in F City. To her surprise, Gabriel was not


    alone. Fie brought a woman with him.


    "Yasmine, I really missed you so much. Come, give me a hug," Gabriel was still his usual flirty self.


    Yasmine smiled and scolded him. "No way." She looked at the femalepanion next to him and


    asked, "Thisdy is..."


    "Let me introduce her to you," Gabriel pointed to the woman next to him, "This is my girlfriend,


    Marissa Harrison."


    He turned his finger and pointed at Yasmine, "This is my ex-girlfriend, Madeline Lorris."


    "What nonsense are you sputtering?" Yasmine patted him grumpily. "Who is your ex-girlfriend?"


    She smiled and exined to Marissa, "Don''t listen to him. We are just friends."


    "It''s okay, Miss Lorris. He''s always like this. I''ve gotten used to it."


    Marissa grinned, revealing two shallow dimples. Yasmine had a good impression of her. Marissa


    was a beautiful, lovely, and gentle woman.


    "Actually, Gabriel told me about you before. I know that he had pursued you for two years, but you


    already have someone else in your heart. Hence, he chose to let you go."


    Yasmine was a little surprised. She nodded awkwardly, "Well, he did pursue me before, but please


    don''t mind it. He was not serious at that time."


    "Who said that I was not serious? I''ve always been serious, okay?" Gabriel protested


    discontentedly.


    "I don''t mind. A man would definitely have a few women whom he liked in the past. I will not


    interfere with his past as long as his future belongs to me."


    Marissa stood up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom. Since you haven''t seen each other for a long


    time, please have a good chat."


    Staring at her back, Yasmine sighed, "Gabriel, you''ve met a really good woman." "Of course. If she


    wasn''t good, I wouldn''t have taken a fancy to her."


    Yasmine nced at him, "When will you change your narcissistic personality?"


    "There''s no need to change it. Marissa likes me just the way I am," Gabriel said proudly.


    "Hmph, keep telling yourself that. It''s not the first time I''ve seen you acting like this anyway."


    Yasmine then changed the topic, "By the way, Gabriel, are you your parents'' biological son?"


    "What?" Gabriel almost spat out a mouthful of water. "If they weren''t my biological parents, was I


    dropped off from the sky by the storks then?"


    "You''re 29 years old this year, aren''t you?"


    "Yeah."


    "Do you have any red birthmark of the size of a fingernail on your thigh?"


    Gabriel was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly lowered his voice and hooked his finger, "Get


    closer."


    Yasmine leaned over and he said yfully, "Would you like to stay with me tonight? I''ll take my


    pants off and show you."


    "You''re so annoying!" She red at him, "I''m serious. Do you have any?"


    "To tell you the truth... no."


    As soon as Gabriel finished talking, Marissa came back, so the conversation stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s order something. I''m starving." Yasmine rubbed her belly and Gabriel nodded. "Okay."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Halfway through dinner, Sebastian called. Yasmine did not ignore the call and simply answered it,


    "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m having dinner."


    "Are you alone?"


    The corner of Yasmine''s lips were curled into a faint smile, knowing that Sebastian was deliberately


    asking this question.


    "No, I''m with Gabriel."


    Sure enough, Sebastian was jealous. "You two really have a good rtionship. You just arrived at F


    City not long ago and you two have already met."


    "Yeah, Gabriel wants me to meet his girlfriend."


    "Gabriel has a girlfriend?"


    "Yes," Yasmine nced at thedy across her, "She''s a gentle and beautiful girl."


    "That''s great. I could finally be at ease then."


    Yasmine giggled, "Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at by others when you talk about this? You''re


    going to be a father soon."


    They chatted for a long time before hanging up the phone. Gabriel clutched his heart and asked,


    "Madeline, are you pregnant?"


    "Yeah, don''t you know?"


    "No one told me." "I''m sorry. I must have forgotten. Yes, I''m pregnant with twins."


    She had been sitting on her seat the whole time. Gabriel could not see her bulging abdomen at all.


    "Twins?"


    "Yes."


    Yasmine smiled happily.


    "Oh my God, I''mpletely hurt. My heart is broken. There is no hope for me anymore," Gabriel


    shouted exaggeratedly to the waiter, "Bring me ten bottles of beer. I''ll drink to my death today."


    On the fourth day after Yasmine went to F City, Fynn came to Sebastian''s office. He reported to


    Sebastian with a serious look on his face, "President Sebastian, our n is not going smoothly. I


    don''t know whether Linda is being intentional but she has been making things difficult for us.


    Whatever we want to buy, she would try to raise the price. Now the n has beenpletely


    disrupted by her. I''m afraid that we can''t continue with our n, or else thepany would be in


    crisis."


    A cold light reflected in Sebastian''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth. "This d*mned woman!"


    "There''s another bad news,"


    Fynn continued to report, "Haward Lewis, who is in charge of sales, quit his job today. udine


    Tucker had probably used some means to bring him over. I''ve talked to him for the whole morning,


    but he still insisted on leaving. Not only did he leave, but he also took away several important


    members. Now, some of their business cooperation cases have been forced to be suspended."


    With a bang, Sebastian threw a coffee cup to the ground. He had been busy with other things for


    the past two days and he let udine have the opportunity to take his men away.


    "I''m sorry, President Sebastian. I couldn''t make them stay."


    Fynn felt guilty. Sebastian promoted him to be the vice president of thepany ever since the Old


    Master died. He was basically in charge of everything. Only the important matters would be


    consulted with Sebastian. Now, he had lost a few talented employees in vain, so he felt somewhat


    guilty.


    "It''s not your fault. You''ve been tracking down the acquisition case all this while. It''s only normal for


    you to have overlooked it. If they want to leave, just let them go. There''s no use for those who don''t


    have a sense of responsibility to stay in thepany!"


    Yasmine only stayed in F City for four days. She was worried about Sebastian, so she returned to B


    City without informing anyone.


    When Sebastian returned home in the evening, he was surprised to see Yasmine. He felt a little


    angry, "Why didn''t you tell me that you came back?"


    "Why should I tell you? You''re so busy and I figured that I coulde back here on my own."


    "I could have picked you up at the airport if you told me. How did you get home?" "The driver went


    to pick me up. I just didn''t want to bother you with trivial matters."


    "It''s not bothersome at all. You''re not allowed to do this again."


    Yasmine smiled and nodded, "Yes, Young Master."


    "You are the most disobedient wife in the world."


    Yasmine took his coat off for him and argued, "You haven''t seen those who are truly disobedient,


    have you? Last month, Lily wanted to go to Tibet with our college ssmates. Scott didn''t agree


    and she promised not to go. However, when Scott woke up the next day, she had already left with a


    note. Scott was furious."


    "You would have done the same if you weren''t pregnant, wouldn''t you?"


    Yasmine smiled awkwardly, "No, I would never do that."


    Although she had said so, she sighed secretly in her heart. Sebastian really knew the thoughts in


    her head.


    "I''ve been away for a few days, did anything happen? How''s the n going?"


    "Well, it''s good. Everything went well."


    A trace of gloom shed in Sebastian''s eyes. He did not mention the obstacles that he was facing in


    thepany to her. He stretched his arms, "I''m exhausted after having meetings for the whole day.


    I''m going to take a bath."


    "Alright."


    Sebastian entered the bathroom. Yasmine saw that he didn''te out for a long time. She opened


    the bathroom door quietly and peeked at him. She saw him lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed


    and his eyebrows knitted tightly together. She immediately knew that he had something on his mind.


    It must be impossible for the n to proceed smoothly. Sebastian must be afraid that she would be


    worried, so he chose not to say anything to her.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    That night, Yasmine turned back and forth on the bed, but she didn''t ask Sebastian about anything.


    If he didn''t want her to worry, she couldn''t let him down.


    She called Fynn at noon the next day when Sebastian was out. She went straight to the point and


    asked him, "Did Sebastian encounter any problem these days?"


    Fynn Jaymond didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t want to tell her.


    "Do you really love Tiffany? Do you know how worried you can be when you love someone? Fynn, if


    you really love Tiffany, please tell me about it."


    Yasmine''s words shocked Fynn a little. Fie sighed softly, "Yes, we encountered some problems."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s all because of your sister, Linda. She''s always against us. President Sebastian had initially


    nned to take over the shares in udine''s hands within a month. Now, because of Linda''s


    intervention, the n had not gone well. udine also took the opportunity to make a mess. There


    were some issues with the construction of the border town. Ah... In short, President Sebastian is


    facing trouble from both sides."


    Yasmine''s heart ached terribly. She just knew that Sebastian might be troubled, but she didn''t


    expect it to be so serious. No wonder he was frowning so deeplyst night. He must have been


    extremely exhausted. After all, he was taking care of everything on his own.


    After ending the conversation with Fynn, Yasmine went back to the office to organize things on her


    desk. She then left thepany with her bag.


    There was only one thought in her mind at that moment. She drove fast and stopped in front of a


    vi. It was a ce which she had stayed at for nearly a decade. However, it was not a nostalgic


    ce for her.


    Standing in front of the door of the vi, she could not help but admit that Linda had really turned


    the tables this time. This house, which had been sealed by the court, had actually been redeemed.


    After taking a deep breath, she stepped into the living room. An unfamiliar- looking servant came


    forward and asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Is Master Taylor here?" She asked with a poker face.


    "Master Taylor is in the study. Please wait for a moment. I''ll inform him of your arrival."


    Yasmine walked to the couch and sat down. This ce was still the same as what she had


    remembered. After a while, she heard the sound of footstepsing from behind her. She slowly


    raised her head. Her eyes met Henry Taylor''s.


    Henry''s face immediately darkened upon seeing her. He then asked coldly, "What are you doing


    here?"


    "I''m here to see you."


    "You''re here to see if I''m dead, right?" Henry''s question was filled with sarcasm. It was not difficult to


    hear his resentment towards Yasmine.


    "Do you think that you would still be alive if whatever I wished for coulde true?"


    Yasmine refuted calmly, rendering Henry speechless.


    He knew clearly that there was an anonymous person who sent him food and clothes when he was


    in the prison over the past few years. Although that person had never appeared before him, he


    knew that it was Yasmine.


    Yasmine had left B City for two years, but she still took good care of her father. She couldn''t send


    things to the prison in person but she still sent them by express delivery.


    She had never expected Henry to be grateful to her. She was just doing what a daughter should do,


    even though shepletely had the right to ignore this heartless man.


    "Tell me, why are you here?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    After a moment of silence, Henry broke the silence. He was sure Yasmine would not appear in this


    house without any reason.


    "You should persuade your precious daughter, Linda."


    "What did she do?"


    "She has been fighting against Sebastian. I know it''s futile to look for her, so I could only put my


    hopes on you."


    Henry lowered his eyes, "Linda is not as powerful as you thought she is." "She is not powerful. She


    just found a powerful man."


    "What do you want me to do then?"


    "I said, I hope you could stop her. The reason why you could still stand on thisnd is that I showed


    mercy at the beginning. Do you want to force me to the edge now?"


    "Are you saying we should be grateful to you?"


    A sarcastic voice came from behind her. She turned around in surprise and saw Linda standing at


    the door with two bodyguards.


    "Linda,"


    Henry stood up. His gaze waspletely different from when he saw Yasmine. It was a father''s


    eyes that doted on his daughter. The sight of it stung Yasmine''s heart deeply.


    "Dad, it seems that I have to arrange a few doorkeepers for you. Otherwise, strangers might show


    up at our house unannounced."


    Yasmine was calm, unrattled by her words. This was not the first time she had encountered Linda''s


    sarcasm.


    "Why did youe to our house? I''m really curious, how do you still have the gut to cross the door


    of our house?"


    Linda stood in front of Yasmine like a queen with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Yasmine


    thought for a moment, stood up, and looked at Henry. "It seems that our conversation today ends


    here. I''ll see you another day."


    "Stop." Linda shouted at her coldly, "Do you think our house is a hotel that you cane and go as


    you want?"


    She walked up to Yasmine, "You''re here to beg my father to persuade me not to go against


    Sebastian, aren''t you?" She smiled ironically and said, "You should beg me instead. What''s the use


    of asking my father? You have thrown my father into jail for several years. Do you think he would


    still be willing to help you?"


    Yasmine didn''t want to talk with her, so she walked past her silently.


    "Kneel. As long as you kneel before me, the grudge between you and me will be written off. In the


    future, we will not interfere with each other''s lives anymore."


    "In your dreams."


    She turned her head and red at Linda.


    "Don''t me me for being heartless then."


    Linda made a gesture, and two bodyguards standing at the door immediately stopped Yasmine.


    "What do you want?"


    "I said, kneel. Then, all the bad things you have done to our family will be written off."


    Yasmine was trapped. She suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at her father. "Are you just


    going to watch and doing nothing about this? Or do you want me to kneel to her as well?"


    Henry chose to remain silent. He did not say anything.


    Yasmine waspletely disappointed in her father''s attitude. She questioned Linda coldly, "What if


    I refused to kneel?"


    The two bodyguards came forward and held her arms, trying to force her to kneel on the ground.


    "Let me go. If you dare to hurt the baby in my belly, Sebastian will kill you!"


    Yasmine struggled.


    "I heard that you were infertile. Now that you have a baby, you should cherish it more. Since you


    cherish it, you should be aware of the situation. Kneel on the ground before me, and it will be the


    end. I won''t force you like how you had forced me and my mother to kneel in front of your mother''s


    grave for a day. As long as you kneel before me willingly, then everything will be settled."


    "I''ve told you, in your dreams!"


    Yasmine''s tough attitude infuriated Linda. She ordered viciously, "Since she doesn''t want to kneel,


    make her!"


    The two men held Yasmine''s arms again. Perhaps they were afraid of hurting the baby in her belly,


    so they didn''t dare to use too much strength. The three of them were in an impasse. Yasmine


    looked at Henry for the second time. When she realized that her father was still ignoring her, the


    resentment and grievance that had been stuck in her heart for many years suddenly burst out...


    With a sudden surge of unknown strength, Yasmine broke free from the hands that were holding her


    down. She rushed to her father and grabbed his cor, questioning, "Am I not your daughter? Isn¡¯t


    my blood the same as the blood flowing in your body? How could you not even blink when you see


    me in this situation? If you hate me so much, why did you let mee to this world? Do you know


    how many years have I suffered because of your irresponsibility? When I was seven, I washed


    dishes in a dirty night market. I watched you drive past in front of me. Have you never felt a trace of


    guilt in your heart? When I was ten, my mother led me to your door and asked you to take me in. I


    stayed with my mother for two days without food and water. Have you never thought that I would be


    hungry? That the child will be hurt by her father''s ruthlessness? When I was twelve, when you and


    your wife locked me in a dark room, when you removed the oxygen mask on my mother¡¯s face,


    have you never thought about me? For eight years, you watched as your wife and daughter tortured


    me. Have you never thought about my feelings even once? Have you ever felt remorseful for ruining


    a woman''s life and also your daughter''s childhood? Just because I kept it all to myself doesn¡¯t mean


    that I was okay about it. Although I didn''t say anything, it doesn¡¯t mean that I did not feel hurt. I''m


    still a human. I would feel sad when I can¡¯t get my father''s love. But why? You don¡¯t even realize


    your wrongdoings until now. When will you see the hurt in me..."


    Yasmine almost cried. Every word she said was heart-wrenching and her voice was cracking. Even


    the two burly men behind her were touched by her words.


    Henry finally lost his calm. First, his face was pale, then, he felt guilty. He had once felt bad about it


    before... Yasmine wiped the tears on her face away and spoke again, "As you can see, I am finally


    beginning to have a happy life. Is my happiness so intolerable to you? Why do you want me to live


    in h*ll? This is the first time I vent my anger and dissatisfaction in me, and it will also be thest.


    Ever since my mother passed away, I have told myself that I''m an orphan. And that fact will never


    change. I don''t feel regretful, but it felt as if the weight on my shoulders had lifted off. I finally said


    what I thought I would never say to you."

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Her lips were curled into a sad smile, then, she turned back and walked out of the door. The two


    men remained motionless. Linda Taylor was also shocked by Yasmine''s crazy outburst just now.


    After she came back to her senses, she immediately roared: "Stop her!"


    "Let her go!"


    Henry Taylor let out a roar. Linda was shocked once again. "Dad, are you out of your mind? Have


    you forgotten who was the one who had destroyed our family?"


    Yasmine Taylor walked out of the Taylor Family''s vi without any obstruction. This may be thest


    time that she would step in here.


    In the living room, Henry''s eyes suddenly reddened." Linda, stop, don''t fight with your sister


    anymore."


    "Sister?" Linda''s eyes widened in disbelief as if she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Dad, you have never once said that she''s my sister. Are you admitting that she''s your daughter


    now?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "The truth is the truth. It''s not something that can be changed even if I don''t admit it. I may have


    never acknowledged her as my daughter, but I also never denied that she is not my daughter."


    "Dad! I think you have be old and confused! Did she sessfully deceive you with just a few


    drops of tears? I have never known that you were such a softhearted person."


    Henry sighed, "I''m not softhearted, but what she said was not unreasonable. Since I didn''t want her,


    I shouldn''t have pursued her mother in the beginning. I should have taken responsibility or her when


    she was born, but I never did. She suffered far more than anyone in our family. Even if I continued


    to stay in prison for twenty years, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to repay the sins I hadmitted


    against both of them..."


    Linda could not ept her father''s heart of remorse. She shouted furiously, "It seems that I


    shouldn''t have brought you out of prison. Do you want to confess your sins to them? If I had known,


    I should have let you stay inside to atone for your crime. You''re crazy, absolutely crazy!"


    "Linda, I know that your mother''s death is a big impact on you, but try to think about it. How did your


    sister ovee it? Compared with her, you were already leading a happy life, so why don''t you let


    her live peacefully? Didn''t you want to send me abroad? Let''s go together and nevere back


    again, okay?"


    "No way!"


    She shook her father''s hand that was holding her arm off and roared with a livid face, "That''s all


    your idea. You feel sorry for her, but I''ve never felt sorry for her. I only know that she was the one


    who destroyed our family. She would not be able to live a good life as long as I can''t get rid of my


    anger! I''ll take her along with me even if I die!"


    It was alreadyte at night when Yasmine got home. She drove around the beach after leaving the


    Taylor Family''s vi. She only drove home once she felt slightly better.


    As soon as she entered the house, Sebastian Simons asked her anxiously, "Where have you been?


    Why didn''t you answer your phone?"


    Her eyes were red and she replied, "I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. I''ll go upstairs to rest first. I''ve had


    my dinner so you don''t have to call me downter."


    Staring at her back, Sebastian ran after her. He entered the bedroom and asked with a somber


    face, "Where did you go?"


    Yasmine thought for a few seconds and answered in a low voice, "I went to see my father."


    Sebastian rubbed his hair in annoyance, "I guessed right. Why did you go to him? Didn''t I tell you


    not to go to him? Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    His anger was undisguised, and Yasmine''s sight began to blur. "I just wanted him to persuade Linda


    not to oppose you."


    "What''s the use of looking for him? Is Linda a three-year-old? Will she listen to your parents? I told


    you a long time ago that you don''t need to intervene in anything. Why must you worry me all the


    time?"


    Sebastian''s tone raised. Yasmine''s feelings were hurt when after that confrontation with her father.


    The reason she came backte was that she had been trying hard to adjust her mood. She didn''t


    expect to be scolded by Sebastian as soon as she returned home. She immediately felt pathetic


    and tears fell uncontrobly down her cheeks. "I''m sorry. You don''t have to be so angry with me. I


    just want to do something for you. Is it wrong to help your loved ones? You don''t want me to care


    about your stuff, but you are my husband. I just want to help you. I feel useless when I saw you


    lying in the bathtub, immersed in your deep thoughts. I just want to be a good wife, and a good


    mother. I hope to help you with some of your troubles..."


    Her tears flowed even more fiercely, "I had never expected that Henry would be so cruel to me. I''ve


    thought about all kinds of treatments that I would face, but I still could not control myself from


    looking for him. I was hoping that he would turn to a new leaf and ept my request after being in


    prison for so long. I also did not expect that Linda woulde back. Although I couldn''t do anything


    for you, I didn''t regret it at all. At least, I tried my best. But... I am very indignant. I already suffered a


    lot and yet you still chose to scold me once I got home. I felt that I was even more useless..."


    Sebastian''s heart softened. He was very touched when he heard her words. He reached out and


    held her in his arms. "Silly, staying with me and letting me see your smile every day is the greatest


    help that you could give me. I don''t need you to be treated coldly and wrongly for me. Promise me,


    don''t beg anyone in the future. Even if I lose everything, it doesn''t matter as long as you and the


    twins are with me."


    Yasmine nodded slightly.


    "I knew you would be worried about me, so I chose not to tell you anything. I knew that your feelings


    for me are just like mine for you. We just needed to understand our love for each other, and know


    that it''s not an obligation to aplish something for each other. For you, Yasmine, I am your


    everything, and you are mine, too. The greatest happiness and satisfaction in life is not that I am


    rich and famous, but that I could be with you for the rest of my life. No matter how far you go, no


    matter how far you fly, we are inseparable from each other. This is the greatest happiness in my


    eyes."


    Sebastian''s words warmed Yasmine''s heart at that moment, and her gloomy mood was swept away.


    She felt better and was soon chatting with him happily, throwing away all the stuff that happened in


    the day.


    After a while, Yasmine felt a little tired. She wanted to take a bath and have a rest, but she couldn''t


    unbutton the bra that she was wearing. She was so anxious that she shouted at Sebastian, "Honey,


    come in."


    "What''s wrong?" Sebastian walked in.


    "Could you help me unhook this, please?"


    Sebastian looked at her from head to toe along her bare body and tried his best to stop his desire.


    He reached out to unhook the button of her bra. His fingers were very long, and he touched her


    back softly. It felt extremelyfortable, as though a feather was brushing across her body softly


    and gently.


    "You can go out now. I''m going to take a shower."


    When Yasmine was about to step into the bathtub, Sebastian suddenly hugged her from the back.


    "Sebastian," Yasmine wanted to stop him, but he shushed her in a hoarse voice, "Shhh. Just let me


    hold you for a while."


    His head was buried in her neck, and she felt bad for him. He had been controlling himself during


    this period of time.


    "If you really want to, we..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can just endure it."


    God knew how difficult it was for Sebastian to say that. He apanied Yasmine to have a medical


    check- up some time ago. He saw a pregnant woman crying. After asking, he got to know that her


    husband always had sex with her after drinking. As a result, the child was identally miscarried.


    When they left the hospital that day, Yasmine''s face was very pale. Obviously, she was frightened.


    Sebastian loved his wife dearly. After that, no matter how much he wanted to have sex, he dared


    not to act rashly again.


    He hugged her for a while and finally let go of her hand reluctantly. He quickly turned around, "I''ll go


    out now, call me if you need anything."


    "Alright,"


    Yasmine was really distressed. Sebastian must be afraid that he could not control himself, so he did


    not face her while talking to her.


    Sebastian was no longer in the room when she stepped out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    She lifted the quilt andy on the bed, and soon fell asleep...


    She had depleted her energy in the afternoon, having cried so sadly. Now, she was really tired.


    She heard the sound of the door opening in the middle of the night. The footsteps sounded familiar.


    Afraid of waking her up, Sebastian went straight to the bathroom to take a bath. She couldn''t fall


    back asleep as she was already woken up. Yasmine turned the lights on and sat up. In fact, she had


    yet to have dinner. She felt a little hungry now. She crept downstairs and was ready to find


    something to eat in the kitchen.


    When Sebastian came out of the shower, he was shocked when he saw that the person lying on the


    bed was gone. He was about to make his way downstairs to look for her when he bumped into


    Yasmine, who had juste back upstairs.


    "Where have you been? You scared me to death."


    Sebastian felt at ease as soon as he saw her. Yasmine wiped her mouth with a smile, "I sneaked


    out to get some food."


    "Guess what I ate?"


    She opened her mouth and approached him to let him smell it. He took a deep breath, "Strawberry."


    Her mouth was full of fresh strawberry fragrance.


    "Correct,"


    She smiled andy down at the bed once again. "Why did you take a bath sote at night? Have


    you been working?"


    "Yes0 "


    They went to bed and cuddled each other to sleep. When the lights were turned off, Yasmine


    suddenly said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you something."

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    "What is it?"


    "I didn''t see Dorothy at the mansion today."


    "Maybe she is staying somewhere else."


    "It''s impossible. If Lindaes back, she would definitelye back with her, but I didn''t see her at


    all. It''s really strange."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "So what if you didn''t see her today? Why? Do you miss being bullied by her?"


    Sebastian Simons was already sleepy and his voice was soft.


    "No, I''m thinking if she has already passed away..." "Your idea is too vicious..."


    "Linda said it herself. She said that her family was ruined because of me."


    "It''s good that she''s dead. She deserves it."


    "If you have time tomorrow, could you please ask Master ine about it? He''ll know."


    "Well, let''s sleep. It''ste at night..."


    Sebastian went to see Master ine the next day. Apart from asking about Dorothy Ryles, he also


    talked to him about his son''s situation.


    When he got home in the evening, Yasmine Taylor asked him eagerly, "How did it go? Did Master


    ine say anything about it?"


    Sebastian nodded, "Yes, I heard some news from him."


    "Where is Dorothy?"


    "It was like what you said."


    "She really passed away?" Yasmine covered her mouth in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Tell me what happened."


    Although she had expected this, she still found it unbelievable when she heard that Dorothy had


    died.


    "She died two years ago. Both Dorothy and Linda were at M City at that time. One night, Master


    ine''s men had a dispute with another gang and they identally shot Dorothy, who just


    happened to pass by. Master ine was a kind person. Seeing that Linda had no one else to rely


    on, he took her in willingly. Five monthster, Linda suddenly proposed to marry him. Master ine


    thought it was inappropriate, but he still agreed out of guilt."


    So that was the reason. Yasmine suddenly understood. She could not figure out how Linda got to


    know a person as powerful as Master ine and the means she had used to get him to marry her. It


    turned out that this bizarre marriage was due to a person''s life.


    She finally knew the answer to the mind-boggling question which she could not figure out before.


    She was a little indignant. "Since Dorothy died because of Master ine, why should I take the


    me for this?"


    "Perhaps she thought that her mother would not have died if you hadn''t forced them to leave B


    City." "Why do I feel that she deserved this?"


    "I think so too..."


    Sebastian''s life was still busy. He was fighting against udine Tucker secretly while investigating


    the whereabouts of Master ine''s son. udine was also doing the same thing. Compared to


    Sebastian''s low profile, she was making it known to the public.


    She made a public announcement in the TV station, newspaper,work, as long as it was a ce


    to issue a recruitment announcement. She said that if anyone could bring the man to her, the


    person would receive a generous reward.


    On this day, an uninvited guest came to Sebastian''s office.


    A few dayster, Sebastian called Fynn Jaymond to thepany.


    "President Sebastian, what can I do for you?"


    Sebastian looked away from theputer screen and pointed to the couch. "Sit down first."


    Fynn was startled. Obviously, he did not realize why Sebastian asked him to sit down first. In the


    past, he would either go straight to the point or ask him to leave if he had nothing to do. He was


    acting strangely today.


    Fynn sat down awkwardly on the couch. After a while, Sebastian joined him.


    Sebastian came to him with a document in his hand, but Fynn hadn''t seen it yet, so he didn''t know


    what it was.


    "You had aser operation." His words stirred up a thousand thoughts in Fynn''s mind. He looked up


    in shock and his brain was buzzing. After a while, he asked, "How did you know?"


    Sebastian handed the document to him. It contained the information that he had collected about the


    operation that Fynn had done.


    "Now, I want to know why you were hiding this matter."


    Fynn kept silent. Sebastian said, "Let me guess. A year ago, you already knew that you were


    Master ine''s son and he was looking for you. That was why you removed the birthmark secretly."


    "Am I right?" Sebastian asked. Fynn did not deny it.


    "How did you know that?"


    "Your first love, Willow York, came to see me a few days ago. She saw udine''s announcement


    and thought of the birthmark on your leg. She didn''t forget you. She knew that udine was an


    enemy and she was worried udine would do something bad to you, so she came to me. She


    wanted to ask you personally, but she was afraid that you would not see her because of her


    betrayal, so she didn''t look for you."


    Fynn didn''t speak, but he looked very pale.


    "She asked me to send you a message. You are the only man she has ever loved. She will


    remember you for the rest of her life."


    "Let''s not talk about her anymore."


    Fynn didn''t want to remember his failed rtionship and he waved his hand impatiently. "Well, tell


    me, why did you lie to me? If I remember correctly, this is the first time you lied to me in the past ten


    years."


    Sebastian remembered the day he asked Fynn whether he had a birthmark on his thigh. Fynn was


    not even curious why he had asked him that question. After thinking about it, Sebastian felt that it


    was unusual.


    At the very least, it was not Fynn''s style to lie.


    "Because I don''t need a father like him,"


    Fynn was silent for a long time before he finally uttered a sentence.


    "Why?"


    "I''m used to being an orphan."


    "Stop lying. What misunderstanding do you have with Master ine? No one would ever be used to


    being an orphan."


    "If it were you, would you ept a man who had gambled his life in the underworld and lost his own


    child, thereby causing his wife to kill herself, and then marry a woman who was 20 years younger


    than him as your father?"


    Sebastian suddenly understood the grudge against Master ine in Fynn''s heart. "So you already


    knew that Linda married Master ine a year ago?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I did not tell you this immediately because it wasn''t the task that you had given me.


    The director of the orphanage that I used to live in called me and said that a group of people came


    to ask if they had taken in a boy with a birthmark on his leg. The director thought they didn''t look like


    good people, so he didn''t tell them, and instead, informed me about it secretly. Then I began to


    investigate my own identity and confirmed that I was the person Master ine was looking for.


    When I learned about that person, I didn''t hesitate to remove the birthmark on my leg. I didn''t need


    him as my father."


    "So that was why you would always give me excuses whenever I asked you to apany me to


    see Master ine."


    Sebastian sighed and nodded, "But my wife is indeed a little amazing. She has always believed that


    you are Master ine''s son. At that time, she even suggested having you go through a DNA test


    with Master ine."


    "President Sebastian, since you already know the reason that I hid this from you, you won''t tell


    anyone about it, will you?"


    "udine spared no efforts to look for you. If she knows that she had helped me indirectly, her


    expression will surely be entertaining."


    "You won''t sacrifice me to defeat that old hag, right?"


    A hint of nervousness shed through Fynn''s eyes.


    "Actually, you may have misunderstood your father. Although he is involved with the underworld, he


    is not an evil person."


    "So, are you still nning to betray me and draw Master ine over to your side to take udine


    down?"


    "I''m d that you finally found your father, but why must it be Master ine..." Sebastian rubbed his


    forehead, "If you reconciled with your father, wouldn''t my sister call that b*tch, Linda, her mother-in-


    law? My sister hates that woman the most. If she has to call Linda her mother- in-w, I''m sure she


    won''t marry you. The rtionship between our family is really messy. It''s really a headache for


    __ _ n


    me...

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    Fynn Jaymond stared at Sebastian''s troubled face and said firmly, "Therefore, President Sebastian,


    even if you don''t consider my feelings, for the sake of everyone, you can''t tell the truth to others."


    He looked at him pleadingly. Sebastian Simons suddenly became serious, "Fynn, are you really not


    willing to ept Master ine as your father?"


    "Yes, it''s not that I couldn''t ept it at the moment. I''ve been thinking about it for a year or so, and


    I''m certain that I will not change my mind."


    "But you should know that if I helped Master ine to find his son, it will be very favorable for me."


    "But I also know that if you don''t get my permission, you would not do it no matter how favorable the


    conditions are."


    Sebastian smiled calmly, "You''ve been with me for ten years and you know me well."


    "Thank you, President Sebastian. Thank you for respecting my decision."


    "You don''t have to thank me. How could I not care about your feelings when we have such a strong


    friendship?"


    Sitting in the study at home in the evening, Sebastian was holding on to the document about the


    laser surgery that Fynn did. Suddenly, the door was pushed open and Yasmine Taylor walked in. He


    hurriedly put the document in the drawer and frowned, "Why didn''t you knock on the door before


    youe in?"


    "I forgot. What''s wrong? Did I interrupt you while you were thinking about me?"


    Sebastian huffed and pulled her to sit on hisp. "How would you know if I was thinking about you?


    Maybe I''m thinking about someone else."


    "You wouldn''t dare."


    Yasmine pinched his nose, "Mom cooked some chicken soup for dinner. She asked you to have


    some to restore your energy."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Do I still need to drink that to restore my energy? Even if I don''t drink that, I will still have enough


    energy to satisfy you for the entire night. In fact, I might risk dying from having too much enough if I


    drink that."


    Yasmine giggled, "Are you just exaggerating? Your mother made the soup just for you. You have


    got to drink a little at the very least."


    "You should drink it for me then."


    "Are you kidding? It''s for your health. If I drink it, it wouldn''t do any good for me."


    Yasmine pushed him, "Go ahead. I''ll load something with yourputer."


    Sebastian was no match for her, so he got up and went out. He walked to the door and reminded


    her, "Don''t mess around with my things."


    "Yes sir!" Hearing those words, Yasmine suddenly recalled the panic in Sebastian''s eyes when she


    entered the room. She pulled open the drawer quietly and saw an investigation report in it. When


    she picked it up and looked at it, she instantly covered her mouth in surprise.


    Sebastian drank the bowl of soup in a hurry and went upstairs immediately. When he entered the


    study, he saw Yasmine sitting in his office chair and holding the document in her hand. He went


    over to her with a cold face and asked, "Didn''t I tell you not to rummage through my things?"


    "You knew that Fynn is Master ine''s son. Why did you still hide it from me?"


    Yasmine asked with confidence as if she was not the one who had done something guilty.


    "I''m afraid that you would tell Master ine about it. You''re too impulsive."


    "What''s wrong in telling Master ine? Aren''t you helping him to find his son?"


    Sebastian sighed, "I would not have cared if that person was someone else. But that person is


    Fynn. I''ve got to consider various factors before I could tell Master ine the truth."


    "Why?"


    "I regard Fynn as my brother, and he told me that he refused to ept Master ine as his father.


    From the very beginning, the agreement that I had with Master ine was based on mutual


    interests. Now that Fynn doesn''t want to admit it, I will feel like I''m betraying my brother if I tell


    Master ine about him." "How could that be a betrayal?" Yasmine''s thoughts were totally different


    from his. "I think that Fynn just can''t ept the fact that he suddenly has a rtive who is alive and


    well at the moment. That means that he is no longer an orphan. It''s just a mentality problem, it''s not


    that he couldn''t ovee it. There is an invisible barrier between the two of them now. As long as


    Master ine could find a way to get rid of this barrier, they will eventually reconcile with each


    other."


    "It''s always easy to solve other people''s problems from our own point of view, but it''s not so easy for


    them to deal with it on their own. Master ine lost his son because of the gang fight, which


    indirectly to his wifemitting suicide. Fynn has a valid reason to hate him."


    "No matter what happened to Master ine, the fact that he is Fynn''s father will never be changed.


    I think that for Fynn, or for you, we should tell Master ine about this."


    "I can''t do that. Even if I want to draw that man over to my side, I will never take advantage of my


    brother''s vulnerability!"


    The two of them parted unhappily. Sebastian warned her repeatedly not to tell anyone about this


    matter. If she leaked the secret, he would not forgive her.


    Yasmine had never seen such a stubborn person. She could notmunicate with him, so she


    decided to talk to Fynn instead.


    In a cafe with graceful surroundings, Yasmine looked at Fynn and said directly, "Fynn, I know you''re


    Master ine''s son." Fynn frowned, "Did President Sebastian tell you about it?"


    "No, I found out by ident. He didn''t betray you."


    "Then, why did you ask me out today?"


    "Are you really not going to reconcile with your father? I did hear from Sebastian that Master ine


    is not as bad a person as you think he is."


    "I didn''t say that he is a bad person. In fact, everything about him has nothing to do with me."


    Yasmine sensed that Fynn had a deep grudge against Master ine.


    "You do know that this is a sensitive period. If Master ine cooperates with udine, it will be very


    unfavorable to us. So, could you please put your personal grudge aside and take the overall


    situation into consideration?"


    "I know it''s a little too selfish to ask that?"


    Fynn sighed softly. "I''m sorry. I understand the pros and cons of this matter, but I really don''t want to


    have anything to do with that man."


    Fynn was firm. Yasmine knew that she could not change his mind, so she changed the topic, "When


    are you going to propose to Tiffany?"


    "When the timees."


    Lily Adams went home after spending twenty days traveling around Tibet. She saw Scott''s gloomy


    face as soon as she entered the door. She knew that she was at fault, hence, she went forward and


    said enthusiastically, "Honey, I''m back."


    Scott Jules ignored her and continued watching the TV.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Let''s see the gifts that I''ve brought for you. Hey¡ªdo you like it?"


    She took out an ugly rabbit from her traveling bag. When she pressed the switch, the rabbit began


    to turn around, and it suddenly turned back to shout, "I LOVE YOU."


    Lilyughed so hard that her stomach hurt. "What do you think? Do you like it?"


    She pressed the switch again excitedly. "I saw it in a gift shop. I liked it very much at first sight, and


    my intuition told me that you would like it, that was why I bought it."


    "I LOVE YOU," the rabbit roared again. Lilyughed and rolled on the couch, but when she looked


    at Scott again, he didn''t even blink his eyelids, let aloneugh.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?"


    Scott seemed to have not heard her and he did not even bother to look at her.


    "Scott, I know that I''m at fault. Don''t be angry, okay?


    I don''t want you to be angry..."


    "Do you know why I liked you at that time? I thought you were a forgiving man. In fact, I didn''t


    misjudge you. You really are a man with a huge heart..."


    "Although I left home without your consent, my heart has never left you. Scott, you feel it, don''t you?


    My heart has always been with you."


    Lily whispered into Scott''s ears. Although her tone was full of emotions and love, she did not touch


    Scott''s heart at all. He still had a long face and he refused to acknowledge her presence.


    "Scott, if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll force you to."


    Lily gave him three seconds to decide whether to pay attention to her. Scott did not change his


    mind, so she threw herself on him like a pervert, holding his neck and kissing and biting him. Scott


    was somewhat tempted by her enthusiasm, but when he thought of her leaving home after leaving a


    note that morning, he pushed her away and turned to walk to the study.


    "Scott, you will regret it if you do this to me!"


    Lily was also annoyed. It was her fault that she ran away from home, but she had already


    apologized. She even said a bunch of respectful and coquettish words to coax him, but he did not


    even budge. She was fairly sure his heart was made of stone.


    Since that did not work, she had to try another method. She took out her phone, dialed a number,


    and deliberately said loudly, "Dn, have you reached home?"


    "I''m home too. This trip to Tibet is really interesting. I haven''t had enough fun yet..."


    "Why don''t we go to Lynbrook next time? After all, it''s winter break now, so we can go there and


    have a rest..."


    "Okay, that''s settled then. I''ll contact the otherster. I''ll tell you when we decide the time and


    schedule,"


    Lily continued to chat with him, and their conversation was filled with enthusiasm. Scott could not


    bear it anymore and he was burning with anger. When she hung up the phone, Scott suddenly


    came out of the room and roared with a dark face, "I will break your leg if you dare to leave this


    ce again!"


    On the surface, Lily pretended to be wronged, but in fact, she was very happy because this was the


    first time Scott was angry at her. She finally saw another version of him apart from his usual polite


    self.


    "Who told you to ignore me? Since you treated me as if I''m non-existent, what''s the point of staying


    at home? Why don''t I continue my trip so that you wouldn''t be annoyed when you see me."


    "How dare you say that I don''t care about you? Why didn''t you think of the reasons I had ignored


    you? Which woman would leave her husband for half a month, and with another man no less. How


    will you react if Yasmine and I go on a trip? Will youe back to greet me with a smile?!"


    Lily ran over, hugged his arm and patted her chest, saying, "Don''t worry. If you go on a trip with her,


    I will never break your legs. I will follow you, and then try my best to let you stay with me instead."

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Scott Jules red at her grumpily and rolled his eyes, "If you don''t cry or make a fuss at that time,


    I''ll make sure to change my family name to yours!"


    "Hey, that would be a good name..." Lily Adams chased after him and ran into the bedroom.


    udine Tucker officially joined hands with Linda Taylor. The two of them fought against Sebastian


    Simons unscrupulously. Yasmine Taylor finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She went to Sebastian''s


    office furiously and threw a pile of documents in front of him. "Look at this, several of our


    subordinate marketing sites have been maliciously damaged. It was obviously udine and the


    others who did it. How long are you going to wait before taking any actions?"


    "Who said that I''m not taking any action? Two days ago, udine''s batch of cargo en route to


    Europe was found to be carrying illegal items. She lost billions of dors."


    "What about Linda? She wants to mess with us because she has the support of Master ine now.


    How are you going to deal with her? Master ine would definitely not let you go if you fight against


    her. Now, the only way is to tell Master ine that Fynn is his son and let him stop that woman from


    doing evil things!"


    "Why must you always mention Fynn? Do we not have any other ways to fight against Master


    ine except to expose Fynn''s identity?" "What else can you do? You are being attacked from all


    sides. There is no way for you to fight back."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. I will solve them. You can go out first."


    "It''s clear that you could solve this problem easily, but you chose to be stubborn instead. If Master


    ine knows that Fynn is his son, he will be on our side. At that time, we could join forces to defeat


    udine and ask Master ine to divorce Linda. Then, nothing will happen in the future. Isn''t that


    good?"


    "You may think that it''s good, but what about Fynn? Does he think that way too? Didn''t you already


    meet him? Fie also told you clearly that it''s impossible for him to acknowledge Master ine as his


    father. What else do you want?"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fie doesn''t want to because there''s a grudge in his heart. Only Master ine can get rid of it, but if


    you don''t tell him, how will he get a chance to get rid of the grudge in his son''s heart?"


    "Don''t say it as if you''re so righteous. It sounded as if you wanted to reunite them for their own


    good. But in fact, you just want to take this opportunity to draw Master ine over to our side.


    You''re selfish!"


    Yasmine was so angry that she stomped her feet. "You are the selfish one here. On the surface, you


    seemed to be loyal to Fynn and respect your brother''s decision. Actually, you are indirectly stopping


    him from reuniting with his father. If you really want to be nice to a person, you should help him find


    their family!" "Do you think you''re acting in a TV show? To help them turn hostility into love? It


    sounds very touching, but you have to understand that we are living in the real world, not a TV


    show!"


    "Even TV series is also a part of life. When you had a conflict with your parents because of Abigail,


    you said that you would never go home again. At that time, should I respect your decision and leave


    with you? Should I not care about their feelings so as to express my love for you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''d better think it over before answering. Even if you can keep this secret, I can''t bear it


    anymore. If you won''t tell him, then I''ll tell him myself!"


    "How dare you!"


    Yasmine had already walked to the door and was unwilling to back down. She turned and said,


    "Why wouldn''t I dare? Just you wait and see!"


    Sebastian did not take Yasmine''s words seriously. However, three dayster, he suddenly received


    a call from Master ine.


    He went to Master ine''s residence after work. Master ine handed him an anonymous letter,


    "Please take a look at this."


    He hesitated for a moment and took it slowly. Perhaps that person was afraid of being exposed by


    the handwriting, hence, the message was typed out. "Hello, Master ine. It''s not convenient for


    me to appear before you, so I chose to tell you through a letter. The son you are looking for is


    Sebastian''s most capable assistant, Fynn Jaymond. He usedser surgery to remove the birthmark


    on his legst year because he had some grudge against you. If you want to get your son back, you


    have to divorce Linda and warm him with your true feelings..."


    Sebastian''s face suddenly darkened. Master ine asked, "Is that true? Is Fynn really my son?"


    Sebastian did not answer his question but secretly endured his anger. He stood up and said,


    "Master ine, I''ll help you to verify this matter. I have something urgent to attend to now, so I''ll


    take my leave first."


    He left Master ine''s apartment hastily and rushed home in a hurry. In the mansion, Madam


    Simons was out and only Yasmine and her sister-inw were at home. They sat in the living room


    downstairs and talked about the topic of men before and after marriage. At this time, Sebastian


    came in with a cold look.


    He quickly walked up to Yasmine, grabbed her by the arm, and pulled her up. Her sister was


    startled and asked, "Sebastian, what''s wrong?"


    Sebastian ignored her and questioned Yasmine, "Did you really tell Master ine about Fynn?"


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in surprise and she shook her head in a panic. "No, I didn''t."


    "Are you still not admitting to it? Didn''t you tell me to wait and see if you dare to do it? Now I finally


    see it. Yasmine, you really are capable. You challenged my bottom line by sending an anonymous


    letter to Master ine. How could you ask him to divorce Linda first, and tell him to warm Fynn with


    his true feelings? Do you really think you are God?"


    Yasmine came back to her senses from the shock and quickly exined, "I didn''t send an


    anonymous letter to Master ine. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "How am I supposed to trust you? Apart from you and me, there is no other person who knows


    about this. Will Fynn send the letter himself?"


    Sebastian raised his voice, and Yasmine felt extremely wronged. "I said I didn''t do it. I can''t do


    anything about it if you refused to believe me!"


    Even if Yasmine tried to exin to Sebastian now, she knew that he would refuse to listen to her.


    After all, she did say those words in Sebastian''s office that day. At that time, she just provoked him


    on purpose and didn''t really intend to tell Master ine. She thought that Sebastian would know


    clearly that she wasn''t such a person.


    "I have repeatedly warned you that it should be kept a secret, but you ignored my words stubbornly.


    Now, Fynn will definitely think that I have broken my promise to him. Yasmine, do you know that you


    have ruined our trust and friendship that hadsted for more than a decade?"


    "I really didn''t do that. What must I say to make you believe me?"


    "How could you still be so stubborn until now? How am I going to clean up the mess for you with


    this kind of attitude?"


    Yasmine was at a loss for words. Suddenly, she broke away from Sebastian''s grasp and gritted her


    teeth, "Yes, I did it! I was wrong. Please help me clean up the mess!"


    She turned around and ran out. Sebastian immediately grabbed her, "Where are you going? How


    could you say that when you''re the one at fault?"


    "Let me go,"


    She was very sad and angry. She was angry with Sebastian for framing her and ran out of the


    house without looking back.


    Tiffany, who had been stunned for a long time, suddenly came to her senses and hurriedly urged


    him, "Sebastian, go after her. Yasmine has already run away..."


    "Let her be!"


    Sebastian said coldly. Then, he turned around angrily, ready to go upstairs.


    "Sebastian, it''s me. I was the one who sent the letter. I was the one who leaked the secret."


    Sebastian turned around and asked incredulously, "What did you say?"


    Biting her lips, Tiffany said with a red face, "I was the one who sent Master ine the anonymous


    letter. You have falsely used your wife?"


    "How did you know about this?"


    "Fynn said it himself after he got drunk..."


    "Are you out of your mind? Who asked you to make that decision on your own?"


    Sebastian held her shoulders. He had never hit her before all his life. However, at that moment, he


    really wanted to p her.


    He turned around and ran out of the house. Sitting in the car, he called Yasmine. "Sorry, the number


    you have dialed has been turned off..." "D*mned woman, why did she turn off her phone!"


    He started the engine, turned the steering wheel, and the car whizzed out of the gate of the


    mansion.


    He searched carefully along the road and found a familiar figure at the entrance of a movie theatre.


    Yasmine sat on the marble steps, holding a box of popcorn in her hand, and stuffed it into her mouth


    angrily.


    "Oh, she is still in the mood to eat. She''s probably not that pissed off then." he thought to himself.


    He got out of the car and walked over to her slowly. He sat down beside her and said softly, "I''m


    sorry."


    Yasmine did not even look at him. She moved her body so that he could not see her face clearly.


    The popcorn in her mouth creaked, and the sound made Sebastian''s scalp tingle.


    "I said that I''m sorry. Did you hear what I said?"


    He pulled her arm but she turned her head away in anger. "Why are you apologizing?"


    "That letter was sent by Tiffany. I misunderstood you..."


    Yasmine''s aggrieved eyes turned red all of a sudden. "So you came out to look for me because you


    knew that you had used me falsely? Were you not going to care about me anymore if Tiffany did


    not admit to it?"


    "Of course not, I was just too furious at that time. Even if Tiffany refused to admit it, I would still


    come out to find you soon after I calmed down."


    "How could you be sure that you could find me? I think that you still wouldn''t feel guilty even if I had


    gone somewhere far away that you could no longer find me!"


    "I believe that you wouldn''t run too far away, so I just watched you run out without stopping you. You


    are going to be a mother soon, and you are no longer alone, so you wouldn''t go to a ce that I


    wouldn''t be able to find you. My Yasmine really has a sense of responsibility."


    "Enough!" His sweet talk didn''t work. "You would rather believe that I won''t run far away than to


    believe what I said. Whenever something happens, the first person you suspect is me. How could


    you treat me like this over and over again?"


    She cried sadly. Sebastian hugged her with guilt, "Well, I''m sorry, it''s my fault this time. But think


    about it, at that time, I couldn''t suspect anyone at all. What you said three days ago was exactly the


    same as what was written in the letter..."

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    "Haven''t you heard of the word ''coincidence1? Even if I said something simr, you still have to ask


    me about it calmly. How could you shout at me without any definite evidence?"


    She struggled out of his arms and turned around to leave. Sebastian Simons would not let her go


    this time. He stepped forward to hold her back, "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Come home with me."


    "No!"


    "Come back with me."


    "I won''t go back."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really?" Sebastian Simons raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t follow me, I''ll leave now.


    You know, I''m not a good-tempered person."


    Yasmine was fuming when she heard his words. She stomped on his foot with all her strength, "Get


    lost. I don''t need a husband who doesn''t trust me!"


    Sebastian grimaced in pain and nodded, "Fine, I don''t want a wife who runs away from home all the


    time!"


    They turn around and walked in the opposite direction. Sebastian only took a few steps before he


    ran back and hugged her from behind. "Now that I''m thinking about it, I can''t live without you.


    Without you, there''s no meaning in my life..." Oh my Goodness. A second ago, he just said that he


    did not want a wife who would always run away from home, but a secondter, he said that his life


    would be meaningless without her. Yasmine struggled for a moment, "My brain is not as developed


    as you think it is, so stop spouting nonsense."


    "Honey, I''m sorry, could you pleasee home with me? We can talk about everything once we get


    home. You can punish me however you want."


    "If you want me to go back, you must change your family to mine first, then we can talk about it."


    Sebastian did not know how to react. "I''ve already taken back my words, haven''t I?"


    "What are you saying? Do you think you could take your words back so easily? Don''t you know that


    you can''t take your words back once you said it out loud?"


    He sniggered and said yfully, "I have never heard about that. Hence, you have toe home


    with


    __ _ ii


    me...


    Yasmine still refused to go back with him, so they stood at the entrance of the cinema arguing,


    eventually attracting the attention of the passers-by. Sebastian was embarrassed, so he lowered his


    voice, "If you don''t leave now, I won''t grow old together with you."


    "What do you want to do then? Say goodbye and be strangers from now on?"


    "I want..." He took her hand and said, "To snatch you away."


    Sebastian dragged her all the way to the side of the car. He then let out a long sigh of relief, "Finally,


    we don''t have to be stared at by a group of annoying people anymore."


    "You are being rude to me. I will hate you for the rest of my life!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you hate me for the rest of your life, I will love you for the rest of my life."


    He hugged her and ced his hand on her belly. "Let''s stop quarreling, okay? Our children will


    laugh at us."


    Yasmine''s heart softened a little the moment he talked about the child. Sebastian took the


    opportunity and said, "Dear, if you don''t want to go home now, shall we watch a movie then? It


    seems that we have never seen a movie together."


    "Didn''t you say that those who watch movies are merely wasting their time? You are a person who


    does great things, and I can''t afford to waste your time."


    "I had never said that. At the end of the day, it was you who had deliberately provoked me by


    watching the movies at the theatre with Gabriel alone that day. I may have said something along


    those lines, but that was not what I meant. Don''t you understand the feelings I had at that time?"


    "I only understand humannguage."


    Sebastian rubbed his chest, "Well, I''ll take back this sentence then. I''ll watch movies with you in the


    future and shower you with the love of themoners."


    "Will you apany me to have a barbecue in the night market after watching the movie?" "Okay,


    no problem!"


    Yasmine finally calmed down and they entered the cinema happily.


    They eventually decided to watch a movie called "Never Getting Bored Of You for Thousands of


    Years", and there were many kissing scenes throughout the film. Yasmine looked around and


    realized that most of the people who were watching this movie were couples.


    There was a young couple sitting in front of them. When they saw the kissing scene in the film, the


    two of them started kissing each other enthusiastically.


    Yasmine was embarrassed. She felt like she was watching pornography.


    She turned to look at the man beside her. Sebastian was quite calm. Therefore, she leaned over


    and asked, "Did you used to be like this too, so you don''t feel embarrassed when you see such a


    flirty scene on the screen?"


    Sebastian nced at her and said softly, "No, I was only seven years old when I came to the


    cinemast time, so you can rest assured."


    Yasmine''s eyes widened in disbelief. This man must be a freak. He had never watched a movie in


    so many years. He must be an alien from outer space.


    The young couple continued to make out with each other, and intoxicated moans could be heard


    from time to time. Yasmine wanted to remind them that this was a public area, but she was afraid


    that Sebastian would scold her for meddling in other people''s business, so she could only suppress


    the dissatisfaction in her heart. She let out a long sigh of relief when the movie finally ended and


    swore that she would note to a cinema next time.


    Sebastian then drove her to the barbecue ce. There was always a ce that was merrier at night


    than it was in the day. There were all sorts of people in the noisy night market. He parked the car


    and took Yasmine to a barbecue stall.


    He ordered two bottles of beer whilst Yasmine ordered something for herself. She then sat down


    beside him. "Do you remember when you brought me here for the first time?"


    Sebastian thought for a while, "Two years ago, no, three years ago. That doesn''t seem right. It


    seems to be a little earlier than that."


    "What did we eatst time?"


    "Who would remember that after such a long time?"


    "Which seat did we sit in?"


    Yasmine looked around and realized that there were a lot of different food stalls in this area apart


    from the barbecue. Her eyes were suddenly fixed on a spot not far behind Sebastian, and she


    looked a little shocked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He could sense that she was acting strangely.


    "Look behind you. Is that person... Abigail Tanner?"


    Sebastian turned to look behind him nkly. When he turned around again, his face was visibly


    pale. It seemed that the person was indeed Abigail. "Do you want to go over and greet her?"


    She stared at the woman who was drowning in sorrow with wine from a hundred meters away.


    "No. Leave her alone."


    "But she seems to have seen us..."


    Sebastian''s body was a little stiff.


    "She''sing..."


    "Let''s leave this ce."


    He immediately stood up, took Yasmine''s hand, and was about to leave. However, it was toote.


    Abigail was already standing in front of them.


    "Sebastian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you leave as soon as you saw me? I''m not


    some contagious disease, am I?"


    Sebastian was quiet. He did not even want to take a look at her. He had forgotten all about this


    woman and his first love. All that was left was hate.


    Seeing that Sebastian was ignoring her, she then turned to look at Yasmine. ncing at her bulging


    belly, Abigail suddenlyughed in self-mockery. "You are still together in the end, and you even


    have children now."


    "Let''s go,"


    Sebastian took Yasmine''s hand and wanted to leave. However, the boss came over with the


    barbecue te in his hand. "Sir, it''s ready."


    "Pack it up for me,"


    He took out two hundred dors from the wallet and threw them on the table. Then, he picked up


    the wrapped food with one hand and took Yasmine''s hand with the other. He walked out of Abigail''s


    sight quickly.


    The next morning, Fynn Jaymond came to Sebastian''s office with a dark face and questioned, "Did


    you tell Master ine about my identity? He came to see mest night."


    Sebastian was stunned. Obviously, he did not expect Master ine would act so quickly. He was


    afraid that he would cause conflict between Fynn and his sister if he told the truth. Hence, he took


    the responsibility and said, "Yes."


    "Why? We''ve agreed to keep this a secret, haven''t we?!"


    "I''m sorry, Fynn. Although I know what your thoughts are, I still hope that you could try to get to


    know him."


    Fynn was speechless. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He then turned around and walked out.


    Sebastian understood that he was upset, but he chose not to lose his temper in front of him. He


    dialed his sister''s number and said, "Fynn is in a bad mood. Go and apany him now."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tiffany Simons was puzzled.


    "Shouldn''t you know why? You were the one who leaked Fynn''s identity out. I told him that I was


    one who sent the anonymous letter to Master ine. Be smart."


    When Tiffany hung up the phone, she quickly got in the car and called Fynn. He said that he was at


    home, so she rushed to his house in a hurry.


    She came to Fynn''s apartment. The door was open. She walked in and called softly, "Fynn..."


    No one responded. There was a rustle in the bedroom. When she walked in, she saw that Fynn was


    packing up his luggage. "Where are you going?" She panicked.


    "I''m going out to clear my mind,"


    Fynn''s face was a little gloomy, and he answered calmly.


    "Where are you going? I''ll keep youpany."


    "That''s not necessary. I want to be alone for the moment."


    "You''re trying to avoid Master ine, aren''t you?"


    Fynn stiffened. Fie looked at her and asked, "Flow did you know?"


    "I did it. I am the one who sent the anonymous letter to Master ine and told him that you were his


    ^ ^ ^ ii


    son.


    "Why?" Fynn held back his anger, and his eyes reflected a cold light. Yes, he couldn''t understand


    why she had acted so rashly.


    "You were drunk that night, and you told me all your secrets subconsciously. You said you hated


    that person, but you were craving for family affection. Since you were in such a dilemma, I had to


    make a choice for you."


    "Who asked you to make that choice for me? Did you get my approval to do so?"


    "I just want to help you get rid of your identity as an orphan."


    Fynn sneered, "You said you don''t mind about it, but why do you want me to get rid of that? In the


    end, you still mind that I''m an orphan!"


    "No, I just hope that you could get the affection from your family which you have never received


    before."


    "Tiffany, you think too highly of yourself. You are not Mrs. Jaymond yet. Stop doing unnecessary


    things. Could you please respect my feelings?"


    He was about to leave, but Tiffany hugged him from behind. "Fynn, don''t go. I apologize if I have


    made you angry. I''m sorry, please don''t go..."


    "Let go of me,"


    His voice was as cold as ice as if it could freeze a person to death.


    "I won''t. I won''t let you go unless you take me with you."


    Fynn pulled her arm away forcefully from his waist and strode out with vigorous strides.


    Tiffany was not standing steadily and she was thrown to the ground by his push. She cried loudly, "I


    have another purpose, that is, I don''t want people like Virgil Lester to say that you are an orphan. I


    don''t mind what others say to me but I can''t ept others saying that about you..."


    Fynn''s hand, which was on the handle of the door, paused for a few seconds. He eventually opened


    the door and left without looking back.


    He was in a very terrible mood. He walked to the side of the car and stepped hard on the gas pedal.


    He drove all the way to the airport and bought the ticket for the next flight to France. But at the


    second before boarding, he hesitated.


    He remembered that day when Virgil humiliated him, Tiffany was even more agitated than he was.


    She sshed the coffee on Virgil''s face without hesitation. That girl had always protected him and


    never cared about his identity as an orphan. He should not leave her like this. Thinking of this, he


    turned back and walked out of the airport.


    He parked the car in front of the apartment and walked in quietly. As he had expected, the stubborn


    little girl was still squatting on the ground.


    At that moment, Tiffany saw a pair of leather shoes standing in front of her. She looked up with tears


    in her eyes. There was a glimmer of light in her dull eyes the moment she saw Fynn.


    Fynn''s heart ached when he saw her pitiful face. He squatted down and held her gently in his arms.


    He sighed heavily, "I''m really forever in your debt."


    "I knew that you woulde back, Fynn, I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone..."


    She leaned on his shoulder and burst into tears, softening Fynn''s heart. "Okay, don''t cry. I''m not


    angry anymore. I''ll give that man a chance, okay?"


    She suddenly looked up and said in a heavy voice, "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t cry because I wanted


    you and your father to reconcile with each other. I just felt happy because the person I love loves


    me back deeply. And I know that you didn''t abandon me because you love me."


    "Yes, because I love you, not only did I not leave you, but I also threw the grudge in my heart away.


    I just want you to be happy."


    Fynn decided that he would try to reconcile with his heartless father for Tiffany. On the way back, he


    had been thinking about a question. What was love? Love should not be just a mutual affection.


    Love should be an action, a decision to change himself for a better person...


    He was used to being an orphan, but he would never get used to people criticizing Tiffany. He did


    not want people to say that Tiffany was married to an orphan in spite of her own noble identity when


    he and Tiffany walked on the streets together in the future.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    After conning out of Fynn''s apartment, Tiffany couldn''t wait to call Yasmine. "Yasmine, I have some


    good news for you."


    Yasmine Taylor held her breath, "What is it?"


    "Fynn has changed his mind. Fie is willing to reconcile with his father."


    "Really?"


    Yasmine jumped up excitedly. "Why did he suddenly change his mind?"


    "That''s because..." Tiffany Simons exined the whole story euphemistically.


    "Tiffany, Fynn really loves you. Just believe me, if a man is willing to change for a woman, there is


    no doubt that he loves you,"


    She chatted with Tiffany for a while, then hung up the phone in a hurry and broke into Sebastian''s


    office in excitement.


    "Floney, I''d like to tell you great news."


    Sebastian Simons was drinking coffee when she threw herself at him without warning. The coffee


    mug swayed and sshed a few drops out, staining his clothes.


    "What makes you so excited? You''re a pregnant woman, and yet you act so rashly."


    "Fynn is willing to ept Master ine as his father. Tiffany told me this herself." "Oh? Are you


    sure she''s not kidding?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call Fynn to confirm it."


    Sebastian did so. After a while, he hung up the phone. Yasmine walked over and asked, "How is it?


    Do you believe me now?"


    He smiled, "I didn''t expect Fynn to really have feelings for my sister."


    "I have never doubted Fynn''s love towards Tiffany. Now, Master ine would certainly stand on our


    side."


    Sebastian was also d, so Yasmine took the opportunity to say, "My decision is right, but


    fortunately it was Tiffany who ratted Fynn out. If it was me, someone would have killed me."


    "If it were you who told Master ine the secret, the result would very likely be the opposite."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you know why Fynn changed his mind? It''s because he loves Tiffany. If it were you, do you


    think he would forgive you?"


    Yasmine was at a loss of words.


    After that, Sebastian had a long conversation with Fynn. He then called Master ine ording to


    Fynn''s will.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Two dayster, the DNA results showed that Fynn Jaymond and Master ine were indeed father


    and son.


    Master ine was overjoyed when he received the results. Nothing was more exciting for him than


    finding his son, whom he had been looking for for more than twenty years. He met his son officially


    under Sebastian''s arrangement.


    The official meeting was just a father and son meeting. Master ine had seen Fynn once before,


    but at that time, he just nced at him in a hurry and did not speak to him at all.


    Fynn was sitting across Master ine, and he had an icy expression on his face. Master ine


    wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    They were in an impasse for several minutes. Fynn then broke the silence first. He said in a very


    distant but threatening tone, "I can''t call you my father now because I need you to solve two things.


    First, I want you to divorce Linda Taylor. Second, help me and President Sebastian deal with


    udine Tucker. If you can do these two things, I will return to your side."


    Master ine practically nodded without hesitation. "Okay, I promise you."


    He looked at Fynn with bright eyes, which contained a kind of father''s love for his son.


    After Fynn left, Master ine called his men. That night, Linda was summoned into his study.


    "Master, why do you look so serious? Did something happen?"


    She walked up to him solicitously and reached out to stroke his face. However, Master ine gently


    moved away from her.


    "I want a divorce," he handed a divorce agreement over to her. Linda''s face turned pale. She asked


    nervously, "What happened? Why do you want to divorce me?"


    "I''ve found my lost son. He is Sebastian''s special assistant, Fynn Jaymond. This is the condition for


    him to return to my side. I hope you can cooperate with me."


    "I won''t!!"


    Linda was in a state of utter despair. She thought that since she had married a man with a high


    status like Master ine, she would have a meteoric rise and no one would dare to provoke her


    ever again. However, she did not expect her happiness to end so soon without warning. She could


    not ept it...


    "Even if you refused to cooperate with me, I will still divorce you. After the divorce, I will give you a


    huge sum of cash, so that you will not have any financial problems in your life. If you need help, you


    cane to me."


    The implication behind Master ine''s words was that she had no choice but to ept his


    proposal.


    "I don''t want the money. I just want to stay with you. Have you forgotten how my mother died? You


    promised me that you would take care of me forever!


    "I''m sorry about your mother''s death, but nothing is more important than being with my son, and that


    is inclusive of the guilt I feel for you. Previously, I promised to take care of you because you were


    alone. Now that your father hase out of prison, you don''t need me to take care of you


    anymore."


    "Who said that I didn''t need it? If you divorce me, Sebastian will not let me go. Master, please, don''t


    divorce me, okay..."


    Linda''s tears fell. The reason for her return to B City this time was to deal with Sebastian. Now,


    without the support of Master ine, she was nothing.


    "Behave yourself and no one will do anything to you."


    Although he did not restrict her from doing anything, he knew all of her tricks well.


    "Sign it."


    "Over my dead body!"


    "Are you signing it or not?"


    Master ine had lost all his patience.


    "I won''t sign it. I won''t let myself lose so pathetically!"


    "Then, believe it or not, I will put your father in prison again. You know who I am. There is nothing I


    can''t do. Since I could get him out, I could send him back in again. You''d better think it over."


    Linda''s heart fell into an ice hole. She knew that the man in front of her was determined to divorce


    her. If she insisted on going her own way, the marriage would still be broken, and she might end up


    losing her father too. In pain and struggle, she finally signed her name unwillingly.


    At that moment, her heart was full of resentment and hate towards Yasmine.


    Linda, who had lost her support, returned to her home where she lived with her father. She was


    furious. She roared madly in the room, smashing things, venting her anger. At 11 p.m., Yasmine''s


    cell phone rang. She


    answered the phone in a daze¡ª


    "You d*mned woman, you ruined my life again and again. I will never let you go!"


    Yasmine suddenly woke up, and her face was filled with disdain. The phone had already been hung


    up before she could utter a word. She looked at the ceiling with her empty eyes, knowing that Linda


    had finally been divorced by Master ine.


    "Who was it?"


    The man beside her reached out and took her into his arms. She shook her head in a daze and


    said, "No one. It''s just a madman. Go to sleep."


    When udine learned that Fynn was the son of Master ine, she was even more devastated


    than Linda. Perhaps she realized that she might not be able to escape this time, so she began to


    transfer her money abroad.


    Sebastian knew it, thus he immediately ordered Fynn to take this opportunity to break her capital


    chain.


    A game of death and life was about to begin. In the busy days, some happy events came one after


    another.


    Yasmine received a wedding invitation card. It was Gabriel Smith''s and Marissa Harrison''s wedding.


    She didn''t expect Gabriel would marry Marissa so soon, but she still called him and congratted


    him. She promised that she would definitely attend their wedding.


    When Sebastian came back from thepany in the evening, Yasmine took his coat and said


    gently, "Let''s go to F City this weekend."


    "Why are we going to F City?¡± Sebastian asked in confusion.


    Fie had brought Chuck Lorris and his wife to B City two weeks ago. Yasmine had no rtives in F


    City now.


    "To attend a wedding."


    "Wedding? Whose wedding?"


    "Who else can it be? It''s Gabriel''s wedding," Yasmine said gleefully.


    "Fle''s getting married?" Sebastian was surprised.


    "Yes, do you still think that I was lying to you about his girlfriend?"


    Sebastian frowned, "I won''t go. Fie invited you, not


    __ _ n


    me.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    "Who said that he only invited me?"


    Yasmine Taylor took out the exquisite invitation card and showed him, "See, he invited you and me


    both."


    "Oh, okay, let''s go together on the weekend,"


    Sebastian Simons smiled and went to the bathroom.


    When he came out of the shower, he saw Yasmine standing in front of the window. She looked as if


    she had something in her mind.


    He walked over and asked sourly, "What''s wrong? You don''t seem happy. Do you feel disappointed


    that Gabriel is getting married?"


    Yasmine rolled her eyes at him, "No."


    "Then, what''s the reason? You would only stand in front of the window and look at the night sky


    when you''re in a bad mood."


    "Linda Taylor and Master ine have divorced."


    "Didn''t we already expect that to happen?"


    "Her grudge against me is even deeper now."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''s just a woman with no power. Are you afraid of her?"


    Yasmine sighed. "It''s not that I''m afraid of her. I''m just tired of these grudges. It seems that from the


    moment I remember, my life has been filled with more hatred than love. It''s either I hate others or


    others hated me. It''s really tiring."


    "My poor little Yasmine."


    "Just hold on for a little longer. These annoying people will disappear soon. In the future, your life


    will be all warm and serene.


    On the weekend, Sebastian and Yasmine arrived at the airport in formal clothing to attend Gabriel''s


    wedding.


    Gabriel''s wedding was held in a vineyard and it was a traditional Western wedding. There was


    soothing music, fresh roses, delicious grape wines, and all of thoseplemented the good-looking


    couples. The wedding scene was very lively. The priest expressed love vows before the ceremony


    started.


    The ceremony officially began. The groomsman and the bridesmaid walked hand in hand, side by


    side along the red carpet. The groomsmen wore a dark suit, and the bridesmaids were in pink


    gowns and each of them was holding a stalk of pink roses.


    Next, two children entered, holding two red trays with marriage certificates and rings on them.


    Finally, another pair of children held flower baskets filled with petals and sprinkled them all the way


    on the red carpet which the bride was going to walk on.


    When they arrived at the wedding stage, the groomsmen and the bridesmaids stood on one side,


    while the children stood on the other side.


    The groom uncovered the bride''s veil, hugged her, and then kissed her.


    "Mr. Smith, are you willing to take Miss Harrison as your legal wife and vow that no matter you are


    rich or poor, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish her, till death do you part..."


    "I do."


    The same words came out of the bride''s lips. It was a touching moment. The true feelings didn''t


    only contain the deep love of the newlyweds, but also bore the responsibility of marriage. Starting


    from the wedding vows, they were now inseparable.


    After the ceremony ended, Gabriel Smith led the bride to Yasmine and Sebastian.


    "Yasmine, thank you for attending my wedding."


    When Gabriel said this, the expression on his face was not as yful as he used to be. Instead, it


    was a kind of seriousness that she had never seen before.


    She slowly took a step forward and opened her arms to give him a hug. "Gabriel, I am really happy


    seeing that you have found your own happiness."


    Gabriel leaned over and whispered something in her ear, but no one could hear it because his voice


    was too soft.


    "Congrattions."


    Sebastian shook hands with Gabriel and thanked him.


    Yasmine said to the bride sincerely, "Gabriel is a good man. You must spend the rest of your life


    together in happiness."


    "Yes, we will."


    Marissa smiled and held Gabriel''s arm. Looking at the matching couple under the sun, Yasmine was


    grateful from the bottom of her heart. She was entangled with a total of four men in her life. They


    were all kindhearted and willing to help whenever she was in trouble. Scott Jules loved her, but to


    prevent his mother from hurting her, he chose to marry Lily Adams. Gabriel loved her too, but in


    order not to make her feel guilty, he married Marissa. Leighton Lind loved her and even destroyed


    his parents'' meticulous ns for her. She was grateful to have met them all. Although her heart still


    ached for Leighton, she believed that he was happy in heaven.


    In the evening, Yasmine and Sebastian were invited to Gabriel''s house to haze the bridal chamber.


    Gabriel was afraid that the crowd of people would identally hurt the heavily-pregnant Yasmine,


    so he found a spacious ce to let her sit down and told her, "Don''t walk around. Just watch."


    Sebastian sat next to his wife and apanied her. Several yful men began to tease the


    newlyweds. "Time is of the essence. If you want to enter your bedroom as soon as possible, you


    have to pass three tests."


    "What test? Don''t go too far."


    They were Gabriel''s friends and he talked to them without holding back.


    "The first test¡ªthe sweet spring water!"


    A man in a blue shirt walked up to them, holding a bottle of mineral water in his hand. He asked


    Gabriel to sit on the stool and hold the mineral water bottle between his legs. The position of the


    water bottle was in Gabriel''s crotch, which made Marissa extremely shy. The man turned back and


    whispered a few words to the bride. The bride immediately blushed, but she had to obey. She first


    bit open the lid and took a sip. Then she said to everyone, "Gabriel''s water is a little sweet."


    "Hahahaha-"


    The room burst into roaringughter. Yasmine alsoughed, which made her stomach tremble.


    "You have passed the first test. Now, for the second test,ughter push-up!"


    The man stepped forward again, arranging for the bride to lie t on the bed, and then ced a


    balloon on her body. He told the groom, "Lie down and do push-ups for a hundred times. If you can''t


    bear it and break the balloon on the bride, it would be considered a fail and you''ll have to try again."


    "One hundred?" Gabriel grabbed him by the cor. "Do you want me to die?"


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you do it? If you can''t do it, then just tell everyone that you can''t. If everyone


    has no objections, then you may skip to the third test."


    The word "can''t" was very sensitive, especially on a wedding night. Gabriel took a deep breath. He


    couldn''t let his pride be questioned. He climbed up to the bride. The bride was so nervous that she


    said in a hurry, "Gabriel, don''t fall down. I am afraid of the sound of the balloon bursting."


    Gabriel nodded, "Don''t worry, Marissa. It''s a piece of cake."


    Everyone began to count, "One, two, three, four, five..." Yasmine thought it was very interesting, so


    she counted along as well. Sebastian gently nced at her and saw the immense joy in her eyes.


    Gabriel was barely hanging on when he did the 50th push-up, but when he saw the panic on his


    pretty wife''s face, he gritted his teeth and continued. Finally, he reached the 100th. He fell onto


    Marissa with a bang and she screamed as the balloon burst...


    There was another burst ofughter. Looking at the bride''s pale face, everyoneughed.


    "Thest test¡ªare you cheesy enough?"


    "Now, please tell our bride some sweet words until we all think you are too disgusting."


    Gabriel was exhausted. He regretted inviting these guys to the wedding. His legs were already


    giving out, and that only meant that there would be no happiness tonight...


    "This is definitely what Gabriel is best at."


    Yasmine leaned closer to Sebastian and whispered to his ears. Sebastian asked with a meaningful


    expression, "How do you know?"


    "Just listen and you''ll understand what I mean."


    Gabriel looked at his bride and began to talk. "If we encountered a wild beast in the woods, don''t


    panic. Although I don''t have the ability to fight against the wild beast, I will block it with my body so


    that you won''t get hurt."


    "If you hadn''t appeared in this world, I might have just be a monk! Marissa, please be my


    love."


    He had only said a few words, and Sebastian was so nauseated that he was about to puke. He


    stood up, "Let''s go out and get some fresh air."


    He held Yasmine''s hand and walked out of the room. They came to a pavilion outside the vi and


    sat down next to each other. A slight breeze of cool wind blew by, and he helped Yasmine to tidy up


    her coat.


    "Yasmine, you''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "I couldn''t give you such an interesting wedding."


    She huffed, "Oh, so you''re aware of that too."


    "I''llpensate you after the babies are born." "Sure."


    "Then..."


    He leaned against her and asked, "What did Gabriel say to you when you hugged him this


    morning?"


    "Do you want to know?" ==


    "Yes."


    She hooked her hand and said, "Come closer."


    Sebastian brought his ear closer to her lips, and she said word by word, "I won''t tell you..."

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    "How dare you fool me?" Sebastian Simons put his arm around her neck and pulled her head


    towards him, tickling her. Yasmine Taylor wriggled her body and giggled, "Okay, I surrender. I''ll tell


    you."


    "Tell me quickly."


    She tidied her messy hair and looked at the bright moon hanging in the night sky. "Gabriel said that


    he was very happy to see that I have found my happiness too."


    Sebastian was stunned. "That''s it?"


    "What else do you want him to say?"


    "That''s the best then,"


    He took her into his arms and smiled dotingly.


    The two of them sat for a while and saw the guestsing out of the vi one after another.


    Sebastian said, "It''s gettingte. Shall we say goodbye to the bride and groom and go back to the


    hotel to rest?"


    "Yes, sounds good to me,"


    Yasmine nodded and yawned. She was indeed a little tired.


    Gabriel Smith and Marissa Harrison came out to see them off. Sebastian came forward and joked,


    "Hey, you finally freed yourself with your nauseating cheesy lines."


    "Ah, don''t mention it. I was almost tortured to death. I won''t let these guys torment me the next time


    I get married."


    "Next time?" Sebastian, Yasmine, and Marissa eximed in unison.


    Gabriel realized that he said misspoke. He immediately exined, "No, no, I was so tired that I''m


    starting to talk nonsense. I didn''t mean that!"


    "Gabriel, your yboy personality has to be corrected. Miss Marissa is both talented and beautiful.


    How could you think of getting married the second time? How many times are you going to get


    married in your life?"


    Marissa felt so wronged that she was about to cry, while Sebastian was deliberately adding me to


    the fire with his words.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "President Sebastian, could you please stop speaking?"


    "Miss Marissa, although I do pity you, but since you''re already married to him, you''d better bear with


    it in the future."


    "No, Marissa, don''t listen to his nonsense. Except for his wife, I only love you."


    "Look, he even loves my wife. How could he love his friend''s wife? He''s truly a lost cause."


    Seeing that Gabriel was making things worse with his exnations, Yasmine broke into a cold


    sweat. She gave Sebastian a pinch, "Stop trying to make things difficult for them, or else Gabriel will


    beat you up again."


    "When did I make things difficult for them? Didn''t you hear that? He was the one who said that he


    wants to get married again next time," Marissa pouted and red at Gabriel angrily. She turned


    around and ran into the vi.


    "Hey, Marissa, listen to my exnation..."


    While Gabriel was chasing after his wife, he turned back and roared, "Yasmine, why did you marry


    such a man? You''re ruined...!"


    Yasmine looked at Sebastian and asked grumpily, "Are you satisfied now?"


    Sebastian had alreadyughed out loud. "Yep."


    "If they get into a quarrel on their wedding night, they''ll kill you."


    After spending a night in F City, they returned to B City the next day. They did not expect that there


    was another happy event waiting for them at home.


    In the early morning, Tiffany Simons announced proudly, "No one can go out today. There will be


    important guestsingter."


    Madam Simons asked in surprise, "Who is it?"


    "I''ll keep it a secret for the time being. You''ll find outter."


    Seeing the bashful look on her sister-inw''s face, Yasmine guessed roughly, "It''s not Fynn, is it?"


    "How is he an important guest?"


    Sebastian interrupted grumpily.


    "If it''s not Fynn, could it be... his father?"


    In fact, she was right. At 9.a.m, several ck cars arrived at their house one after another. The


    visitor was Master ine.


    Madam Simons led her family members out to wee them. As soon as Master ine met her,


    he greeted her. "My dear inws, I hope that I''m not imposing on you."


    "No, certainly not."


    Madam Simons smiled politely.


    Master ine ordered his men, "Bring all the wedding gifts into the house."


    Several burly men opened the trunk and took out a bunch of gifts. Madam Simons was quite


    surprised. "Master ine, what are you doing?"


    "I''m here to propose a marriage to you on behalf of my son."


    Master ine looked at Madam Simons'' daughter and nodded with satisfaction. "Thanks to Miss


    Tiffany, I was able to reconcile with my son."


    Tiffany smiled euphemistically, "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite. I didn''t really do anything. You


    can reconcile with each other because of the kinship between you two."


    "Haha, my future daughter-inw is really good at talking. I''ve like her already."


    "Master ine, please have a seat inside."


    When they entered the living room, Yasmine asked Tiffany in a soft voice, "Why isn''t Fynn here?"


    "You have to ask your husband about this. He asked Fynn to go on a business trip for him while he


    stays at home to apany his wife. I hate him so much."


    "Then how did you know that Master ine wasing today?" "Fynn told me on the phonest


    night."


    "Oh..."


    She sat on the couch with Tiffany opposite her. On the other hand, Sebastian sat next to Master


    ine.


    Just as they were about to get down to business, Fynn suddenly appeared in front of them. Tiffany


    stood up in excitement and asked, "Fynn? Why are you here?"


    Fynn smiled, "I came back on the earliest flight."


    Master ine looked at his son and grinned happily. "Fie would be here on such an important day


    even if he has to fly back himself."


    With a delighted look on her face, Tiffany pulled Fynn to sit down next to her.


    "Madam Simons, I''m sure you won''t have any objections to the marriage between my son and your


    daughter. Although our family is not as rich as yours, it will not be a problem for your daughter to


    live an extravagant life. I will definitely treat Tiffany as my own daughter. Please be rest assured to


    entrust your daughter to my son."


    Madam Simons nodded, "Fynn came to our house when he was still in his teens. I have never


    treated him as an outsider. Fie has served our family for more than ten years. I know that he is a


    good person, and I am very relieved to hand Tiffany to him."


    "That''s great. Why don''t we look for a date so that they could get married?"


    "Okay, I''ll have someone look for a suitable date. I''ll inform you after we finalize a date." "There''s no


    need to look at it. I''ve already got someone to keep an eye on it. Let''s do it on the sixth day of next


    month."


    "Okay, it''s settled then."


    The marriage was decided just like that. Tiffany''s dream was finallying true. She was


    indescribably overjoyed and she stole a nce at the man beside her. Finally, he belonged to her.


    Madam Simons told the servants to prepare a sumptuous lunch and invited Master ine to stay


    for lunch. When Master ine heard that Madam Simons liked to y pokers, he proposed to y


    several rounds immediately.


    "Which two of you will y with us?"


    He looked at Sebastian, Yasmine, Fynn and Tiffany.


    Tiffany pulled Fynn''s hand and said, "We have something to talk about. Yasmine, you should y


    with my brother."


    Without waiting for Sebastian''s answer, she ran upstairs with Fynn.


    As they entered her room, Tiffany closed the door. Tiffany couldn''t wait to hug and kiss him. Her little


    hands immediately unbuckled his belt. Fynn was shocked and excited at the same time, saying,


    "Tiffany, you''re getting bolder now..."


    "I want you," Tiffany raised her head innocently and rubbed her body against his. Her skin was as


    smooth as silk. "Don''t you want me?"


    "Now? Aren''t you afraid that someone would knock on the door?" Fynn raised his eyebrows in


    surprise, but he still held her tightly with his hands. She looked at him. Their foreheads were


    touching, and Fynn loved her eyes the most. At that moment, Tiffany stuck out her tongue and


    licked his lips. "Yes, now."


    How could Fynn resist such enthusiasm? He slowly put his arm around her neck and responded to


    her kiss.


    Yasmine received a phone call from Henry Taylor a week after Master ine''s proposal. After she


    hung up, she was deep in thought. At that time, she was having lunch with Sebastian. Sebastian


    asked confusedly, "Who was it?"


    "My father."


    "Why did he call?" Sebastian''s face darkened.


    "He wanted to meet with me."


    "Don''t."


    Yasmine smiled bitterly, "What''s wrong? You seem to hate him more than I do."


    "Of course I hate him. I despise all of the people who don''t like my wife. I hate them to death."


    "But he said that he has something important to tell me and he asked me to see him no matter


    what."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he and his vicious daughter will set you up?"


    Yasmine was lost in thought. After a while, she looked up, "Why don''t youe with me?"


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "It''s not that I want to go, but I need to know what he wants to say to me." Sebastian thought for a


    moment, "Okay. I''ll go with you then. When is it?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    After work the next evening, the two of them did not return home after leaving thepany. Instead,


    they went to the ce they had agreed on with Henry.


    In the private room of a restaurant, Henry was inside alone. Sebastian breathed a sigh of relief and


    whispered to Yasmine, "I''ll wait for you at the door. Call me if you need anything."


    "Aren''t you going in with me?"


    "I won''t listen to the conversation between you and your father. Remember, if there is anything


    wrong, you must call me."


    "Okay."


    When she entered the private room, Henry pointed to the chair beside the table, "Have a seat."


    "What do you want with me?"


    ncing at the exquisite food on the table, it seemed that Henry did not ask out merely to have


    dinner with her.


    "We have never had a good meal together. Let''s make up for that today."


    Henry poured a ss of wine and slowly drank it. Yasmine wanted tough. She didn''t expect


    Henry to say these words.


    "Yasmine, since you left that day, I have thought about what you said carefully. I''m really sorry for


    you and your mother. The two of you are the people that I have wronged the most in my life. I won''t


    ask you to forgive me today. I just want to tell you that I have done something wrong, and I realize


    that it was all my fault. I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, Yasmine, I''m sorry..."


    Henry apologized incoherently with tears in the corner of his eyes. Yasmine looked at him


    indifferently. The grey hair on his head was proof that he was aging. Should she be d that he had


    asked for forgiveness before he died?


    "Is that what you want to say to me?"


    Henry nodded and wiped his tears away. "The night before yesterday, I suddenly dreamed of your


    mother. She said that I was a b*stard and that I didn''t fulfill my duty as a father. She was right. I was


    a b*stard, aplete b*stard. In those years, I clearly knew that you and your mother had a hard


    time, but I never helped you. It was only right for you two to hate me. Karma has finally gotten to


    me. Linda''s mother died while Linda herself got married to a man who was almost the same age as


    me. My body is also getting worse each day. Yasmine, I don''t hope for you to forgive me but I hope


    that you could ept my apology. I might die soon and I will never have the chance to meet you


    again..."


    "I forgive you,"


    Yasmine said these words calmly, tears flowing out of her eyes. "But as you said, in those years,


    you clearly knew how hard it was for me and my mother, but yet you didn''t lend a helping hand.


    Some of the pain could never be healed. I forgive you, but I can''t go back to the point where we


    could love each other. Please take care of yourself in the future." "How about your sister? She''s in a


    very unstable mood now. Could you please... let her go?"


    Yasmine paused her steps and turned her eyes slightly. "I have never thought of going against her,


    so you can take her away."


    When she walked out of the room, she saw that her beloved man was waiting for her patiently. At


    that moment, there was an unprecedented softness in her heart. At least in her life, she had such a


    person to apany her.


    Sebastian saw that her eyes were red, but he did not ask anything. He went forward to give her a


    warm hug and whispered, "Let''s go home."


    As Tiffany''s wedding date approached, Sebastian''s pace of dealing with udine Tucker was


    getting tighter and tighter. Since he had joined hands with Master ine, udine''s life was getting


    worse day by day. First, her capital chain was severely affected, and then, the anti- corruption


    bureau started looking for her. She knew that these were all the tricks pulled by Sebastian. In a fit of


    anger, she dialed Sebastian''s number.


    "Are you really going to push me up to the wall?"


    She cut to the chase and asked.


    Sebastian retorted sarcastically, "It was you who pushed yourself into a dead end. When you did


    those dirty things, you should have known that you were digging your own grave."


    "Oh, dirty things? Which one do you mean?"


    Sebastian paused for a moment, "You have to pay the price for killing my father." "Yes, Young


    Master Simons, you always knew that your father''s death has something to do with me. In fact,


    you''ve already known what I told your father, haven''t you?"


    Her voice suddenly became chilly, just like her expression, ferocious and horrible.


    Sebastian didn''t say anything, but one could feel that he was about to explode with anger.


    "If you don''t give me a chance to live, then we all are going to suffer. If I tell your wife what I told


    your father, what do you think will happen..."

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    There was dead silence at the other end of the phone.


    Veins stood out on Sebastian''s fist, which was holding the phone. He gritted his teeth and warned,


    "If you dare to say a word in front of my wife, I will make sure you die a terrible death."


    udine Tucker smiled disapprovingly, "Even a cornered dog can jump over a wall, not to mention


    a human being. If you insist on not giving me a chance to live, then why should I care about the


    others?"


    After a few cold sneers, she hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone beside his ear, Sebastian


    Simons smashed the phone to the ground with a snap and the phone was broken apart.


    Yasmine Taylor did not see Sebastianing out of the office even though it was time to get off


    work. She pushed open the door of the president''s office doubtfully and saw Sebastian sitting in his


    seat, his eyes shut in deep thought. His expression was unusually solemn. She slowly walked


    forward and softly reminded him, "Sebastian, let''s go home."


    Sebastian slowly opened his eyes and waved to her. "Yasmine,e here."


    She walked to him in confusion and sat down, asking, "What happened? You don''t look fine."


    "Nothing. Let''s go on a trip tomorrow." "A trip? Isn''t thepany busy recently?"


    "We are not that busy. I promised you that you would go for a trip, and I realized that I haven''t


    fulfilled my promise to you."


    "But it''ste winter now. Where should we go?"


    "Let''s go to Hokkaido."


    Sebastian blurted out without thinking.


    Yasmine was very surprised. She was confused, "Why did you want to take me to Hokkaido?"


    "Isn''t that the wish you have never fulfilled? I don''t want you to have any regrets being with me, so I


    want to bring you there."


    She smiled, "But we might not be able to see the Diamond dust even if we''re there. The trip might


    end up in vain."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we can''t see it this year, we will just go again next year. If we can''t see it next


    year, then we''ll go the following year again. We have a lifetime to prove whether this was just a


    legend."


    Yasmine tilted her head. Her eyes were like a Cheshire cat, piercing through his heart. "It''s strange.


    It''s a little weird that you''re suddenly treating me so well..."


    "What do you mean?" Did I treat you well only today? You''re mean."


    He red at her, "Well, wait for me outside. Let me pack up and we''ll go home together."


    Yasmine nodded, turned around and walked out. Her eyes inadvertently turned to the broken phone


    in the corner. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She looked back and wanted to say


    something, but she didn''t say anything in the end.


    On the way home, she couldn''t help but ask in confusion, "What made you so furious that you even


    broke your cell phone?"


    "Nothing. I just quarreled with udine for a while."


    "That old witch?" Yasmine sighed, "Honey, I think the anger you have towards her is too extreme."


    "There are some things that you don''t understand."


    "What is it that I don''t understand?"


    Sebastian did not speak. The car then turned around. "Let''s have dinner outside tonight. What do


    you feel like eating?" He changed the topic.


    Yasmine did not continue to question him. After all, she never cared about udine at all.


    "I want to have lobsters, chowder soup, and you..."


    "How are you going to have me?"


    "I''ll devour you right after you''re done showering."


    "Why don''t we skip dinner then? Isn''t it better to go home now and let you devour me?"


    "No, I have to eat something to replenish my energy first. How will I be able to devour you if I don''t


    have the strength?"


    "Which part are you going to start from?"


    "Let''s start with the sausage."


    "Yasmine, you''re getting more and more lecherous." "It''s all because of you. I learned it from you."


    Their voices gradually faded away, until they werepletely drowned in the bright night filled with


    neon lights.


    The next morning, when Yasmine and Sebastian went downstairs with their suitcases, Madam


    Simons asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Mom, we are going on a trip."


    "A trip? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "It was decided on the spur of the moment."


    "Wow, it''s so good to be young. You''re free to do whatever you want to do. I''m envious of your


    spontaneity."


    Yasmine and Sebastian looked at each other and smiled. After breakfast, they set off.


    It was evening when they arrived at Hokkaido. They found a hotel for check- in. Yasmine asked


    Sebastian, "Where''s your underworld friend? Is he still in Japan?"


    "He has already left to the United States to expand hiswork."


    "That''s great. He''ll have a bright future."


    "What are you talking about? He''s risking his life."


    "What shall we have at night?"


    "Is food all you have in your mind? You''ve eaten so much on the ne, and now you''re going to eat


    again after getting off the ne."


    "I''m hungry."


    "Then why am I not hungry? Am I not human?" "You are a human, but you are only one person. I''m


    eating for three people. Could our appetite be the same?"


    Hah! Sebastian huffed. It was indeed quite reasonable.


    After dinner, the two of them snuggled up in front of the window of the hotel to admire the stars.


    Yasmine said, "Dear, have you noticed that the stars in Japan are more beautiful than the ones in


    our country?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Do you think that the women in Japan are more beautiful than the women in our country?"


    "No."


    "Then, why are you staring at thendy of the hotel all the time?"


    She suddenly turned around fiercely, startling Sebastian.


    He hurriedly exined, "I was not!"


    "Are you still not going to admit to it? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyeballs and kick it like a ball."


    "Even if you dig out my eyeballs, I couldn''t possibly admit to something which I have not done..."


    "Okay, then you can sleep on the ground tonight."


    "Why should I sleep on the ground?


    "That''s because you didn''t admit it even though you were lusting after thendy."


    Thinking about the scene just now, Yasmine was fuming. Thendy had a voluptuous figure. She


    kept walking around in front of them, and Sebastian had been staring at her all the time. If it weren''t


    for the many guests in the restaurant, she would have lost her temper there and then.


    "No, I''m not. I''m not interested in Japanese women."


    "Quit joking. You can''t hold your lust back, and you don''t care who they are."


    "You seem to be saying that I''m more lustful than Tiger Woods."


    "You are not like Tiger Woods. You have feelings for other women just because I am pregnant and


    couldn''t satisfy you."


    Sebastian rubbed his forehead, "What great injustice. Actually, I just stared at thendy because


    she was with my underworld friend for a while. I thought she would recognize me, but she doesn''t


    seem to remember me at all."


    "Ah, why didn''t you tell me that earlier?"


    "How would I know that you would think it that way?"


    They kept bickering until midnight and they finallyy down on the warm quilt. Yasmine eximed,


    "Sebastian, why don''t we settle down here. Shall we?"


    "Why?"


    "There is no danger in the business field here, nor deep hatred. It''s just the two of us. We are so


    free and happy here."


    "Yeah, and it''ll be more convenient for us to see the diamond dust."


    "Yeah, would you consider it?"


    "Quit thinking. How are we going to survive here? If we halt our business, then I wouldn''t have any


    money to feed you."


    Yasmine wrapped her arms around his waist and slid into his arms. "A capable man like you


    wouldn''t starve me now, will you?"


    They chatted for a while and then fell asleep one after another. They only slept for less than five


    hours. At half-past four in the morning, Sebastian was woken up by Yasmine. "Honey, get up."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was so sleepy that he turned around and fell asleep again.


    "I''m going to see the diamond dust now. Hurry up. We won''t be able to see it if you get upte."


    "It''s not even dawn yet. Let me sleep for a while more."


    "We''re not going to be able to see anything once it''s dawn. Get up, hurry up."


    She pulled him up and took out a set of clean clothes from the suitcase. "Put it on. I''m going to


    wash up."


    The two of them got up too early. The restaurant had not yet opened. They took a bag of bread


    each, wrapped up in a thick coat, and went up the mountain with a shlight. Yasmine was very


    excited. Even though she was pregnant, her pace was not any slower than a normal person.


    Sebastian held her hand tightly and stepped on the thick snow while climbing the mountain of


    Hokkaido.


    "Do you still remember that cave? We had an intimate night insidest time."


    Sebastian turned the shlight to the left and Yasmine shyly patted him on the arm. "You''re


    annoying."


    They continued to move forward and arrived at the ce that was most suitable for seeing the


    diamond dust. They opened the foldable bench and sat down, leaning against each other.


    Sebastian took Yasmine''s hands and blew a hot breath with his mouth. "Is it warm?"


    "Yeah, it''s warm,"


    She smiled sweetly and rested her head on his shoulder.


    "It''s still early, you should rest a little. I''ll wake you up when it''s snowing."


    "Well, you mustn''t sleep. You must have your eyes wide open. If both of us fall asleep, we will miss


    the diamond dust. You know the consequences."


    "Yes, Madam,"


    He put her head on his chest affectionately and covered her with a thick cotton coat. Yasmine fell


    warm and fell asleep after a short while.


    She did not sleep for a long time. At least, Sebastian woke her up before her dream was over.


    "Yasmine, wake up. The sun is rising."


    Yasmine rubbed her eyes. "What about the diamond dust? Did it fall?" "Not yet, but didn''t you say


    that the snow would only fall when the sun rises?"


    "Yes, so we have to observe carefully from now on."


    The two of them waited. After half an hour, the sky gradually became bright. However, they did not


    see the diamond dust. Perhaps it really was just a legend.


    "Sebastian, we have reallye in vain."


    Yasmine could not express just how disappointed she was. She lowered her head and sighed with


    regret.


    "Yasmine, what do you think is that?"


    He pointed to the east and Yasmine looked at the direction with interest. Suddenly, she gasped. It


    was the diamond dust. She jumped up from the stool and wiped her hazy eyes. Yes, she was not


    hallucinating. The snowkes, shining like diamonds, were falling from the sky one after another...

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    "Honey, it''s the diamond dust! Look, it''s really the diamond dust!"


    She was as excited as a child, cheering and jumping. Sebastian Simons was also delighted. He


    quickly took out the camera from his bag and took a few photos.


    "Let''s take a picture together. Hurry up,"


    Yasmine Taylor grabbed his arm, stood under the diamond dust, and took out her phone to take a


    selfie.


    "Oh my God, I really can''t believe there is such magical snow in the world. It''s amazing. Now I can


    go back and show off to Lily."


    Yasmine''s face was full of joy, and she couldn''t stop smiling. The diamond duststed for less than


    ten minutes and the sky returned to its normal snow. If it weren''t for the photos proving that they had


    really seen it, people might think it was just a beautiful dream.


    "Honey, I''m so happy. We finally saw the diamond dust. We won''t be separated for the rest of our


    lives!"


    "Let''s hope it really does live up to its legend."


    Yasmine hooked onto Sebastian''s neck and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you, Sebastian.


    Thank you for fulfilling my wish. In order to express my gratitude, I will meet your three wishes from


    now on. Tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" "Really?"


    He was quite interested.


    "Of course. I''m a woman of my word."


    "Ah, I''ve gotten such a bargain! I granted one wish and yet I was repaid with three."


    "This is a very huge dream of mine. Nothing is more important than staying with my loved ones. If


    someone asks me whether I would want to live alone for a hundred years or live with the person I


    love for a hundred days, I will not hesitate to choose to live with my beloved for a hundred days.


    What''s the point of living alone? A hundred years of solitary is too long. I don''t want to be so lonely."


    There was a hint ofplexity in Sebastian''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled gently.


    "Do you know the difference between first love and thest love?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "When you first fell in love with your first love, you would think that it would be thest. But when


    you''re on yourst love, you''ll finally feel the joy of the truly first love."


    "Haha, it makes sense," Sebastian agreed.


    "What is on your mind now?"


    Yasmine held his arm and asked curiously. At least, she was very excited.


    Sebastian stared at her lovingly, "There''s only one thought in my mind, and that is that I want to do


    anything I could for you." She kissed him again, "Honey, you are so nice to me. What about the


    three wishes I mentioned? Do you want me to fulfill them for you now? It''s okay if you can''t decide


    on them now. You can think about them slowly."


    "Is there any time limit?"


    "It''s valid for three years."


    He chuckled. After a while, he suddenly stopped smiling. "Yasmine, will you be okay with me


    sending you abroad to wait for the baby''s delivery after New Years'' Day?"


    "Wait for it abroad?" Yasmine was a little surprised. "Do you mean that you want me to deliver the


    babies abroad?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? Can''t we have the baby in the country?"


    "They have better equipment. You''re pregnant with twins. I hope everything goes smoothly."


    Yasmine pouted grumpily. "Didn''t the others that conceive triplets or more also deliver their baby in


    our country? You''re overreacting."


    "What if this is my first wish?"


    Yasmine was stunned all of a sudden. "Dear, are you hiding something from me? I have only been


    pregnant for five months yet you already asked me to wait for delivery abroad. It''s a little strange."


    "Nothing. I just want you to get familiar with the environment. Their skills and equipment are indeed


    much better than that in our country."


    "But I don''t want to leave you. I just said that I would rather live with my beloved one for a hundred


    days than to live alone for a hundred years. Don''t you know that I''ll be sad when you say these?"


    Sebastian put his hands on her shoulder, "Yasmine, I just want to give you a good environment, not


    to be separated from you. You make it sound like it''s a separation of life and death."


    "What''s good about it? Without you around, nothing will be good at all!"


    "I will visit you often. In fact, there is another reason for me to send you abroad. I don''t want you to


    get hurt. Now, I''m having conflicts with udine. I am afraid that she will threaten me with you."


    "I knew it,"


    Yasmine red at him in annoyance. "Do you have topete with udine? We don''tck


    money. Why do we have to destroy her? It''s not that important to us. We just need to live happily.


    Why do we have to live in such a tiring situation?"


    "I have already said before that I would never let her off so easily."


    He hugged Yasmine tightly. She could feel that Sebastian''s body was trembling slightly.


    She couldn''t figure out what type of deep hatred that made Sebastian unable to forgive udine


    Tucker. "You think that your father''s death has something to do with her, but you don''t have any


    evidence. You were just guessing blindly. Even if it has something to do with her, Dad has already


    passed on. Can''t you just let go of the grudge and stop putting yourself in a bind?"


    "It''s more than that." Yasmine felt distressed and she subconsciously touched his raven-colored


    hair. "If you''re feeling this way because udine has used Abigail against you, I''m telling you now


    that I don''t mind it anymore, so you could just let go of that matter now. Why do you have to hold it


    in your heart all the time?"


    "Yasmine, enough. Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    His body trembled vigorously, which made Yasmine confused. Since their reunion, he had been


    avoiding speaking about that matter. She just thought that he couldn''t let it go, but now she felt that


    there seemed to be something more to it.


    "Do you really have to send me away?"


    "It''s just for a while. I''ll pick you up after everything is over."


    Yasmine thought for a few seconds. Taking into ount the safety of the child in her belly, she


    finally agreed, "Well, I believe that all the decisions you have made are for my own good."


    Sebastian kissed her forehead. Thousands of words were concealed in the kiss.


    After returning from Hokkaido, Sebastian started to arrange for Yasmine to go abroad. He booked a


    flight on the day after New Years'' Day. As they have always had a family gathering, he did not want


    to send her away on that day.


    The amodation was also arranged. On this day, Sebastian came to Yasmine with a few


    photos. "Yasmine, look, this is the house I bought for you in Vienna. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "You''re going to send me to Vienna?" "Yes."


    "Why did you choose that ce?"


    "Because you said that you like a ce near the waters, and this house is just next to the Danube


    River. If you stand in front of the window, you can see a long river."


    Yasmine took the photo. It was a really beautiful ce. The sky was blue with white clouds. The


    building was built with traditional red bricks and green tiles, with a clear river flowing through next to


    the house...


    Tiffany and Fynn''s wedding was held on Christmas Day. On the same day, Fynn changed his name


    to Fynn Cooper, and it came to everyone''s realization that the real name of Master ine was


    Kaiden Cooper.


    On the wedding day, Tiffany Simons wore a long wedding dress, like a princess of the British royal


    family. She looked beautiful and elegant.


    Master ine bought a luxurious vi in the best area of the city as a wedding gift for his son and


    daughter- in-w. There were many guests who attended the wedding, including famous


    businessmen in the political business field and some well-known artists'' families.


    Yasmine also dressed elegantly on this day. As the bride''s sister-inw and Sebastian''s wife, she


    had to entertain the guests and apany her mother-inw, as well as thedies of the famous


    families. She was running around the house but she was enjoying it.


    Just as she was busy talking to guests, she suddenly saw an uninvited guest, Abigail Tanner. That


    woman actually came to the wedding scene.


    Yasmine walked straight over and asked rudely, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for the wedding. What''s wrong? Am I not weed here?"


    "Do you think anyone here will wee you?"


    Abigail smiled disapprovingly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t wee me, I''m already here. Since I''m


    your guest, you must treat me politely, right?"


    Yasmine snorted and turned to greet the other guests.


    Although the Simons family was a wealthy and well-known family, their thoughts were rtively


    traditional. The wedding was a traditional wedding despite how the groom''s family wanted it to keep


    it simple.


    After they exchange their wedding vows, wedding rings and kissed, everything was considered


    done.


    Yasmine continued to talk with the guests. When she was about to have her meal, she looked


    around and could not find Sebastian. It was strange because she had seen him just now.


    "Mom, did you see Sebastian?"


    Madam Simons shook her head, "No, try calling him."


    "His phone was turned off,"


    Yasmine continued to ask others, but in the end, she knew from the driver that Sebastian had gone


    to the back garden.


    She suddenly felt upset because the driver said the young master was not alone, but with a woman.


    The driver also knew the woman. It was Abigail.


    After calming down, she rushed to the back garden in a hurry. As soon as she arrived there, she


    saw Sebastian and Abigail tussling with each other. She burst into a fit of unknown anger in her


    heart and asked furiously, "What are you doing?"


    Sebastian turned around. A trace of surprise shed in his eyes, but it was just for a split second.


    He nced coldly at Abigail and replied, "Nothing."


    Yasmine was fuming, but she didn''t want to lose her temper in front of Abigail. Hence, she ran out of


    the back garden and drove straight home.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Sebastian knew that she had misunderstood him, so he drove back to chase after her.


    After Yasmine got home, she sat in the living room, sulking. Sebastian came in and sat beside her.


    Knowing the reason, he asked, "Why did youe back so suddenly?"


    "Should I stay there and continue to watch you tangled with Abigail then?"


    "We didn''t do anything. You misunderstood me. I was just looking for her to confirm something. It''s


    not what you think it is."


    "What is it then?"


    Sebastian kept silent. This made Yasmine angrier. She could tolerate any of Sebastian''s secrets,


    but she could not bear that he had a secret with Abigail, which she did not know. This made her feel


    like an outsider.


    "It''s just some business matters. You don''t need to know," Sebastian said.


    "What do you have to talk about with her about the business matters? Don''t you hate her? Why are


    you getting her involved with your business matters now? Do you think I''m an idiot? You''re in such a


    hurry to send me away not because of udine, but because of Abigail, right? Oh, I should have


    thought of that. She''s your first love, the woman whom you''ve loved for three years and have never


    forgotten!"

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "Yasmine!"


    Sebastian Simons shouted, "Am I such a person? I have told you that there is nothing between me


    and her. You know how much I hate her, so why did you say these things to make me angry?"


    "Oh, are you angry? What are you angry about? Now, my husband is dating a woman behind my


    back. Why are you angry when I''m not yet angry? Is it even your turn to be angry?"


    Yasmine Taylor was really furious. When she thought that there were secrets she didn''t know


    between Sebastian and Abigail, she felt the urge to strap a bomb on herself and die with Sebastian.


    On this night, the two of them had a cold war. After three nights in a row, she still didn''t talk to him.


    Despite how Sebastian tried to make peace with her, Yasmine insisted that she would not care. She


    also swore that she would not be softhearted nor would shepromise.


    After five days of stalemate, suddenly one day, Abigail Tanner came to the mansion.


    It was an extremely sunny afternoon. Yasmine was sitting in the living room watching a movie, while


    Sebastian was sitting next to her. Although she still ignored him, he was shamelessly holding a


    book and reading it as if nothing had happened.


    A beam of light reflected on his face, shining on his handsome face. He had a sharp jawline and the


    bridge of his nose was high.


    She shifted her gaze back to the TV and continued to watch it. At this moment, Abigail came.


    Yasmine felt as if the sky had suddenly be dark, and the bright sunshine disappeared. Instead,


    it was reced by a dark cloud, which made her almost suffocated.


    "Sebastian, we haven''t finished our talkst time. Would you like to continue?"


    Sebastian''s gaze moved from the book to her. After a moment of silence, he stood up and said,


    "Follow


    __ _ n


    me.


    Abigail followed him upstairs.


    Yasmine quickly turned off the TV and followed them. This was her home. She wanted to see what


    the two were up to.


    Seeing that Yasmine had also entered the study, Sebastian said euphemistically, "Yasmine, please


    go out for a while. I have something private to discuss with her."


    Yasmine was stunned. When Sebastian told her to go out, he had already tantly treated her as


    an outsider.


    She turned around furiously and mmed the door.


    Back downstairs, she told herself to calm down. Why should she insist on knowing their secrets?


    The darkest ce in the world was a person''s heart.


    As time went by, in the midst of anxiety, she finally heard the sound of Abigail''s high heelsing


    downstairs. It was disturbing.


    "Mrs. Simons, I''m leaving," She gave Yasmine a meaningful smile. Yasmine''s face turned pit- ck


    again and again. She didn''t understand what Abigail''s smile meant.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In fact, men are very nostalgic creatures, especially those who are faithful to


    love. They will only love a person in their lifetime. No matter what that person has done to make him


    sad and disappointed, they would always love their first love."


    Yasmine waspletely infuriated by the undisguised provocation. She was already pregnant, and


    yet she was still being humiliated by her love rival. How could she bear her anger? After Abigail left,


    she secretly endured her boiling anger and went upstairs.


    "What do you want now? Don''t you want to be with me anymore? Are you getting back with Abigail


    again?"


    Sebastian was thinking with his eyes closed. After being questioned by her suddenly, he got up and


    said in exhaustion, "Yasmine, I''ve exined it to you many times. I met Abigail just to figure out


    some things. It''s not the kind of rtionship you think it is. She doesn''t have any other thoughts


    about me now."


    "Who are you messing with? If she had no ill intentions, then why did she just show off your love for


    her to me just now?"


    "She''s deliberately teasing you. Just ignore her."


    "Oh, teasing me. Are you speaking up for her now?"


    "I''m not speaking up for her. I just don''t want you to worry about such an insignificant person.


    There''s really nothing going on between us. Even if I die, I won''t have anything to do with her."


    "Why are you avoiding me then? What kind of private matter does both of you have and you have to


    avoid your legal wife? Didn''t you promise me that you wouldn''t keep any secrets from me?"


    Sebastian sighed, and the exhaustion in his eyes became stronger. "Yasmine, there are no secrets


    between us. It''s just some..."


    "It''s just some business matters. You don''t need to ask since you''re pregnant now. Am I right?"


    Yasmine sneered, "Don''t use this reason to deceive me any more. I''ve heard enough."


    She turned around and went out of the study room, mming the door angrily. Originally, she


    thought it was just apetition in the business field, but now it seemed that it was not that simple.


    Lying on the bed in the bedroom, her tears flowed down, and she felt inexplicable grievance in her


    heart.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying. Someone beside patted her on her back gently and


    said, "Okay, don''t cry anymore. I feel distressed to see you crying like this."


    She reached out and shrugged him off. "Don''t pretend to be merciful here."


    "Let''s not quarrel because of outsiders, shall we?" Sebastian leaned over to her side and forced her


    into his arms. He said, "No one is more important than you and the children to me."


    Yasmine''s heart softened a little, but she was infuriated by his following words. "I''ve advanced your


    schedule to Vienna forward. You''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ve changed the flight time."


    She pushed him away with force and said, "Are you in such a hurry to send me away? Why did you


    think that I would agree with your sudden decision?"


    After the quarrel that night, Sebastian found that Yasmine had run away from home the next day.


    She did not inform anyone, but just as the bullet train was about to depart, she sent a text message


    to Sebastian. "I am leaving now, you can do whatever you want."


    Sebastian was angry and anxious when he received the text message, so he immediately arranged


    for his men to look for her. He also went to the airport to inquire about Yasmine''s boarding record


    but found nothing. She was still in the country.


    He tried his best to search in his memories, but he couldn''t think of where she would go. If Chuck


    and his wife didn''te to B City, he might have suspected that she had gone to F City. But now


    that there were no rtives of hers in F City, she had no reason to go there. However, he still called


    Gabriel Smith and asked him to pay some attention. If Yasmine went there, Gabriel would inform


    him immediately.


    After looking for the whole morning, Madam Simons was so anxious that she wanted to call the


    police. Her daughter-inw was pregnant with her two grandchildren. What if something happened


    to her? Sebastian suddenly remembered that Yasmine had been sleeping veryte at night recently.


    When he woke up, he saw her watching TV. She was watching a real documentary, which seemed


    to be a love story. What stayed in his memory was that Yasmine was crying so hard and she could


    not hold back her tears at all.


    He just coaxed her and didn''t pay attention to the content of the movie, but he couldn''t forget what


    Yasmine said. She said, "I really want to see if there is such a love."


    Sebastian seemed to have thought about something. He quickly turned on theputer and


    searched, "56 Years: Man Who Carved 6000 Steps for Love". A lot of reports about this story


    appeared on Google. He quickly browsed it. It turned out to be a couple who were ten years apart


    but still loved each other unconditionally. However, in order to avoid the gossip of society, they ran


    to the deep forest to live for decades. The most shocking part was that the man used 56 years to


    carve a lovedder for his lover. It really was a wonderful love story. Sebastian sighed. It was no


    wonder that his wife was in tears. Even he felt touched by it.


    He had confirmed Yasmine must have gone to the location of the Stairs of Love. After confirming


    the route on the inte, Sebastian rushed to the road of pursuing his wife.


    Sitting on the bullet train and looking out at the scenery outside the window, this was the first time


    he took a bullet train. His wife would always make him experience things which he had not before.


    Just like at this moment, if it was not for her, why could he sit in the crowded bullet train?


    Thinking of the cold war between the two of them for the past few days, his heart was extremely


    ufortable. He really couldn''t bear to let his beloved woman suffer a little grievance, but there


    were some things he couldn''t say. At least in her current situation, it was not suitable for her to know


    about it. How could his wife ept it when he himself couldn''t?


    Thinking of this, he felt cold and his body began to tremble subconsciously.


    He took out his phone and dialed Fynn''s number. " Fynn, I left B City. I''m on the way to L City now."


    Although Fynn Jaymond had changed his name, Sebastian was still used to the name which he had


    called for more than ten years.


    "We must hurry up on the attacks on udine. This time, I''ll make her unable to start out again and


    endure the disaster of being imprisoned for the rest of her life. I''ll make her wish that she was


    dead!"


    "Yes, you''ve collected all the information for the anticorruption bureau, haven''t you? You can


    discuss it with your father. If there''s no problem, you can hand them in immediately."


    "Okay, call me if there''s anything happens. I''m not sure about when I''ll return yet,"


    The train arrived at L City the next morning. After getting off the train, Sebastian went straight to his


    destination. There were several hotels near the deep forest leading to the Stairs of Love. He asked


    one by one whether there was a woman named Yasmine staying in the hotel.


    He had asked several hotels but he failed to find Yasmine. He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed.


    He kicked away the stone under his feet. How could this d*mned woman not feel tired when she


    was pregnant with two children?


    She was still able to travel and lived a much carefree life than a man.


    He did not give up and continued to look for her. Finally, at thest hotel, he and Yasmine bumped


    into each other.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment Yasmine saw him, she was very surprised, but she soon calmed down. She asked


    coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I be asking you this question? What are you doing here?"


    "It''s none of your business."

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    Yasmine Taylor turned around grumpily and went back to her room. She was about to go out for


    breakfast, but now she had no appetite at all.


    "Yasmine, you must really change your habit of running away from home,"


    Sebastian Simons followed her and suggested from the bottom of his heart.


    "I will be sent away by someone if I don''t run away. Since I eventually have to leave anyway, why


    don''t I choose my own way then?"


    "Can the road you choose be the same as the one I chose? I chose the best path for you. What kind


    of ce did you choose? A jungle?"


    "I don''t care where it is, it would be fine as long as I like it."


    "Are you nning to settle down here then? Or are you going build a cottage here, and then raise


    the two children by growing and selling crops in the mountain?"


    "Can''t I? Do you have any problem with that?"


    She went back to her room and changed into a pair of shoes. Then, she walked out again.


    "Of course I have a problem with that. How could my children live such a hard life? What era is it


    now? No one would let their children grow up eating wild grass."


    "It''s vegetables, not grass!" "Grass or vegetables, I won''t agree with it. Imand you as the


    children''s father and your husband,e home with me now!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "I am now ordering you as your children''s mother and a poor woman who has been betrayed by her


    husband, get lost! I am going to climb the mountain now. I don''t have time for you!"


    Yasmine bought a cup of soybean milk and a pancake on the side of the road. When she was about


    to eat it, Sebastian grabbed it over, "Is this edible? It''s not hygienic. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the


    restaurant."


    "Excuse me, don''t you know how hard it is to survive in the world? I can only eat vegetables in the


    future. Why can''t I eat this?"


    "Did I agree to it?"


    "I don''t need your consent. I have the right to decide for myself!"


    Yasmine snatched back her breakfast and bit it. She couldn''t eat so well at home, but she ate


    happily on the side of the road. Sebastian was fuming.


    When they arrived at the foot of the mountain and looked at the long stonedder that seemed to


    lead to heaven, Yasmine stared nkly at it for a long time. She did not say a word, as if she was


    thinking about something. She was quiet.


    After a while, she took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "What are you doing?"


    She had only taken two steps when Sebastian grabbed hold of her arm. "Are you blind? Can''t you


    tell?"


    She rolled her eyes at him, shook off his hand, and continued to move forward.


    He knew her stubborn temper. She would do whatever she wanted to do. Therefore, he didn''t say


    anything else. He followed her step by


    step, climbing on thedder that others built for love, feeling their extraordinary love.


    The mountain was very tall, and thedder was too long. Although she had good physical strength,


    she was a pregnant woman after all. She was breathing heavily after walking for a short distance,


    but she really wanted to finish the journey. She didn''t want to give up. Sebastian couldn''t bear it


    anymore and quickly stepped forward to stop her. "I''ll carry you."


    "Can you carry me like this?"


    His eyes fell on her bulging abdomen. He frowned and lifted her up in his arms.


    "What are you doing?"


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and was a little surprised.


    "Don''t force yourself anymore. You obviously can''t do it, but you''re still so stubborn. Can''t you back


    down at the right time? Must you y the role of a strong ninja turtle? Do you think that is more


    suitable for you?"


    "I''m not tired. Put me down,"


    Yasmine was not used to such special treatment, not to mention that they were not the only ones


    who were here.


    "Don''t move. We''re halfway up the mountain. It''s not a joke,"


    Sebastian''s intimidation shocked her. She stopped struggling and talking, allowing him to hold her


    firmly in his arms and climb to the top of the mountain step by step. His sweat fell on her face, and it


    was warm. She bit her lips and reached out to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Her soft movements caused ripples of emotion in his heart.


    "Alright, you must be tired too. I''ll walk on my own."


    Seeing that he had started sweating a lot more, Yasmine really couldn''t bear to see him like this, but


    Sebastian refused and said slowly, "Yasmine, although I can''t personally build such adder for you,


    I will definitely carry you and reach the end together."


    Her heart suddenly softened and she stopped asking him to put her down. Sebastian finally took her


    to the top of the mountain. Although he had rested for many times, she was still very excited when


    she reached the top of the mountain.


    A gust of cold wind blew in their face, carrying a fresh smell of soil.


    She had seen the diamond dust with him. Legend said that their love would never be separated


    again.


    They had stepped over six thousand steps on the Stairs of Love, indicating that not only would their


    love be eternal, but it also would be longer than the road they were walking on.


    Then, ording to the legends, was it true that they would never be separated? Wouldn''t their love


    last for a long time then? Perhaps they would only know the answer to this question when their hair


    grew grey.


    "Yasmine, didn''t you promise that you''ll fulfill three of my wishes? Can I still use it now?"


    "Yes."


    She didn''t look back but merely nodded her head nkly.


    He hugged her from behind, "Then, my second wish is to ask for your forgiveness and that you


    won''t be angry with me anymore."


    "How about the first wish? Why did you skip to the second?"


    "Isn''t the first wish going to Vienna? You agreed," "Can I go back on my word?"


    "No."


    "If you want me to fulfill your second wish, then tell me what''s going on between you and Abigail."


    Sebastian became silent once again. For a moment, the atmosphere was heavy, and she could only


    hear the rustling sound of the wind. Yasmine turned her head gloomily, "Am I making things difficult


    for you? You have to understand that the more you keep it a secret, the more I want to know."


    "Yasmine, I didn''t want to tell you because there are some things that are really not suitable for you


    to know now. I want you to be happy, showering in the sunshine. I can bear all the dark and


    despicable matters myself. I know that you are worried about me, but I have told you that you don''t


    have to do anything for me. I just need your understanding." He took her hand and put it on his


    chest. "Do you feel it? My heart is beating only for you."


    Yasmine''s eyes slowly turned red. "Your wish is limited. Are you sure your second wish is for me to


    forgive you?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, then I forgive you. From now on, you only have one wish left."


    Looking back at the rough journey they had along the road of love, Yasmine chose to believe


    Sebastian. "I agree with your first wish too. I''ll go home with you, and then go to Vienna."


    "Yasmine, what should I say? No matter what I say, I can''t express my gratitude to you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m not doing it all for you,"


    She lowered her head. "I only hope that after our babies are born, everything bad wille to an


    end."


    She hoped for the nightmarish life to end as soon as possible. She wanted to live the happiest life


    with Sebastian.


    "I promise you, the day won''t be too far away,"


    He kissed her lips. They were cold and icy. Perhaps they had been exposed to the cold air for too


    long.


    "Are you feeling cold?"


    He wanted to take his coat off and put it on her, but he was stopped by her. "I''m not feeling cold."


    Since her heart was warm now, she didn''t feel cold.


    "Sebastian, do you think that there''s something in this world that you couldn''t do or something that


    you are helpless in?"


    "For a person, knowing what they can''t do is of equal importance to know what they can do. I won''t


    do what I can''t do, but if I have a reason to do it, then I will still do it."


    "What would our future look like? I''ve never thought about it. Actually, I don''t dare to think about it.


    I''m afraid I would be disappointed and lose courage in life if I think about it."


    "We can never predict what will happen in the future. When we were young, we were honest and


    frank, but we would change as we grow older. Life is often unpredictable."


    Yasmine couldn''tprehend him. "What does life have to do with our future? Will our future be


    good just because we live well now? If we don''t live well now, will we still have a good life in the


    future?"


    "In our lives, sometimes those who love each other could never be together. This is amon


    thing. It is alsomon to confess your love for someone to another person instead. The ns you


    made for your life might not crystallize in the future too. This is also amon thing. So, that was


    why I said that the life of a person sometimes just ends without them even knowing."


    That day, Yasmine and Sebastian sat on the top of the mountain for a long time. When they went


    down the mountainter, she had been thinking about Sebastian''s words. "The life of a person


    sometimes just ends without them even knowing..."


    udine Tucker was in a hopeless situation, but she was still struggling desperately. Seeing that


    his mother''s situation was getting worse day by day, Scott Jules finally couldn''t bear it anymore and


    he went to her residence with Lily Adams.


    It had only been a few days since theyst saw each other. His mother had lost a lot of weight, and


    her eyes were empty and lifeless.


    "Mom, just go to France. It doesn''t matter if thepany goes bankrupt and if you owe some


    money. You can leave here and leave the rest to me. I''ll handle it for you."


    udine sneered, "Even Titus Simons couldn''t defeat me. How could his son bring me down? No


    way!"


    Scott was a little disappointed. "Could you stop being stubborn? You''re still stubborn even in such a


    desperate situation. I learned from Dad that the anticorruption bureau has now collected solid


    evidence of your bribery and tax evasion. It''s only a matter of time before they arrest you."


    "Let them do it. I won''t give up until thest minute!"


    "What other bargaining chips do you have now? I''m asking if you have any other bargaining chip to


    fight against Sebastian. What did you sayst time? You said that if you could survive that obstacle,


    you would settle down in France. Do you think you will be lucky enough to escape the second time?


    Will you give up only if you''re dead?"

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Lily Adams, who had been silent, also spoke, "Mom, Scott is right. Don''t be stubborn. You can''t


    defeat Sebastian. Since Dad is willing to help you clean up the mess, you should go to France with


    a peace of mind. If you really want to walk down this road, no one can save youter."


    "Shut up!"


    udine Tucker had never liked her daughter- iw. Hearing Lily''s sharp words, she was furious.


    "Who do you think you are? I''m still your mother-inw despite how desperate I am. Only I can


    teach you a lesson. You have no right to teach me a lesson! Who the h*ll are you?"


    "Mom, don''t say that to Lily!" Scott Jules yelled at his mother unhappily.


    "Leave! It''s not your business even if I die! Go, go as far as you can!"


    Seeing that her son was not nning to stand on her side but tried his best to defend his wife


    instead, udine became angrier. She kept driving them out.


    Scott''s patience finally ran out. He roared madly, "If you want us to leave, then we will. If you insist


    on doing this, I''ll leave you alone. You''d better take care of yourself! I''ll take it as my mother has


    died when I was eight years old!"


    He took Lily''s hand and said, "Let''s go." Scott did not say a word along the way back to the


    apartment. After a long while, the car finally stopped. Lily unfastened the seat belt gently. Seeing


    that Scott had already turned his head to the other side, leaving only the back of his head toward


    her, she asked timidly, "Don''t you want to get off the car?"


    "You can go first. I want to stay alone for a while."


    Lily could tell that his voice sounded rather strange. She pulled his body over to make him face her,


    but she was stunned when she saw his face. There were tears all over his face.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    At that moment, Lily''s heart seemed to be hit by a truck. She felt a pang of pain. She stretched her


    arms out to hold him tight andforted him. "Scott, don''t be sad. You have tried your best."


    She had seen Scott''s gentle and refined side, as well as his jealous and angry side. It was the first


    time she saw this side of him. He was sad and he was crying, but she was not excited to see it.


    "Lily, am I a useless man? Why do I feel so powerless..."


    "No, you are the best man in the world. I don''t care what others think of you, you are always the


    best in my eyes,"


    "Do you love me?"


    "Of course. I love you."


    "Then don''t you want to know whether I love you or not?"


    Lily was dumbfounded. From the start of their marriage, Scott had never said this sensitive word.


    She had been constantly confessing her feelings to him, but she could not seem to understand his


    feelings. She wanted to ask for the longest time, but she chose to ignore it because she was afraid


    of the answer.


    "You can choose whether you want to love me, but I can only choose to love you or more,"


    She answered with certainty. Her implication was obvious. Even if he did not love her, her love for


    him would not change.


    "I love you, Lily, do you hear me clearly? From now on, I will only love you."


    Lily was caught in a huge hesitation. Happiness came so suddenly that she waspletely


    unprepared. She felt as though she was dreaming. "Are you... telling the truth?"


    "Yes."


    "But why did you suddenly confess your feelings to me?"


    Scott looked at her sadly, and his head was against her forehead. His voice choked, "I hate myself


    for not caring about my mother. But yet, you still love me. I finally understand that no woman in the


    world will treat me like you do."


    Lily cried with joy. Scott''s confession was like a seed that had stayed rooted in her heart for the


    longest and finally blossoming into a flower of hope. She held his head in front of her chest and


    whispered, "Scott, let''s have a baby."


    "Okay..." She held his hand tightly. Now, she just wanted to hold his hand in this life. Perhaps in her


    next life, it would be someone else who would walk with him.


    The day before Yasmine Taylor went to Vienna, she asked Lily out for a cup of coffee.


    They sat by the window of the cafe they often went to. They stared at each other, the soft light


    above their heads shining on their faces. They could see that their expressions were simr.


    "Why are you so upset?"


    "Why are you so upset?"


    "Pfft!"


    Theyughed in unison.


    "It''s all because of your husband. Now my mother-inw is driven into a tight corner, but she is still


    stubborn. Scott tried to persuade her to go to France, but she refused to listen. Now, for the sake of


    his mother, he is in a dilemma. If he is in a bad mood, then how could I be in a good mood?"


    "If your mother-inw is sent into prison, you won''t hate me, will you?"


    Lily pouted, "What are you talking about? I have already stated my stance. No matter what


    happens,


    I will stand by your side. Even if Scott doesn''t allow me to associate with you, I will not give up my


    friend. We have had a good rtionship for a long time."


    "You''re really the best."


    Yasmine was so moved that her eyes were red. "I was worried whether we would turn against each


    other because of your mother- in-w. Now that you''ve said so, I''m relieved."


    "Well, the situation is indeed really awkward. Fortunately, my mother-inw doesn''t like me. If my


    mother-inw loves me like how Madam Simons doted on you, it will be hard to tell."


    Lily sighed. "By the way, you must be careful during this period of time. My mother-inw has


    be extreme now. I''m worried that she will hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m leaving soon."


    "Leaving? To where?"


    Lily was quite surprised.


    "I''m going to Vienna. I have to obey Sebastian''s decision."


    "Why did he ask you to go to Vienna?"


    "Maybe it''s the same as what you think. He''s afraid that your mother-inw would harm me. I''m


    about to give birth in four months. It''s not easy for me to have this day. I don''t want to make any


    mistakes this time."


    "Well, it''s good to stay abroad for a while. You won''t have to be worried every day."


    Lily was Yasmine''s only best friend. She knew very well how hard Yasmine''s life was for the past


    two years, and how precious the babies in her belly were. Therefore, when she heard the news that


    she was going abroad, even though she was shocked at first, but then she was still supportive of it.


    Lily''s phone rang, and she answered her phone. "Hello... I''m outside now... Now... Okay, I''ll go back


    right away..." She hung up the phone, "It''s Scott. He said that my father-inw has something to tell


    us. What should we do? I have to leave now."


    "It''s okay. You can go now."


    "What about you? Are you leaving?"


    "I''ll wait for Sebastian to pick me up. He''s meeting with a client now and he''lle by to pick me up


    later."


    "Oh, okay," Lily was reluctant to part with her. "By the way, when are you going to Vienna?"


    "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    "So soon? I''ll send you off at the airport tomorrow morning then."


    "No, you don''t have to. It''s not like I''m going there for a long time. It''s just for a few months."


    "A few months is also a long time."


    "You really don''t have to. Wouldn''t you feel awkward if you meet with Sebastian at this time?"


    "That''s true. Okay then, call me when you get there and take good care of yourself. I will miss you."


    She hugged Yasmine, waved goodbye, and left the cafe.


    Not long after she left, Yasmine received a call from Sebastian. "Yasmine, are you still at the Rive


    Gauche Cafe?"


    "Yes, when will you reach?"


    "I won''t be able to go over now. There is something wrong with the contract and we are still


    negotiating. I will ask Fynn to pick you up and take you home." "It''s okay. Let him apany his


    wife more. I will just take a taxi home."


    "No, I''m worried. You''re pregnant. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "I''ll contact him on my own then. You''d better get down to business first."


    "Okay, call me when you reach home."


    "Alright."


    Yasmine called the driver that was stationed at home. Unfortunately, the driver was taking her


    mother-inw to a party. Therefore, she didn''t ask him to pick her up. She just went out of the cafe,


    stood in the middle of the road, and reached out to stop a taxi.


    The streets were very quiet on the wintry nights. There were very few pedestrians on the road, and


    the taxi were few. When she was about to walk forward, a van suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, the door of the van was opened and she was


    dragged in forcefully.


    "What are you doing? Who are you?"


    She screamed in panic. She had a simr experience a long time ago, so her first instinct was that


    she had been kidnapped.


    "Someone wants to meet you. You''ll knowter."


    Yasmine tried to keep herself calm. "Who wants to meet me?"


    "I said you will knowter. Why do you ask so many questions? Shut up!" The more worried she


    was, the more things would happen. She nned to go abroad tomorrow, but she was kidnapped


    just the night before. Was there anything more tragic than this?


    "Sir, listen to me. I can pay you as much money as you want, but please don''t hurt me. I am a


    pregnant woman, and I have two innocent lives in my belly..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with us. We are just responsible for taking you there. Keep those pleading


    words to our boss."


    "Who is your boss?"


    The two men were obviously annoyed. "Do you want us to repeat? If you don''t want your mouth to


    be sealed, then shut up this instant!"


    Yasmine did not dare to provoke the kidnappers. She knew very well what the consequences were.


    She looked at her bag that was in the hands of one of the kidnappers. She tried to negotiate, "Could


    you at least give my bag back to me?"


    "So that you can ask for help? We are not fools!"


    "I won''t call anyone. I believe you won''t hurt me. If I''m right, your boss is udine, right?"


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak. The van continued to move forward.


    "Sir, how much money did udine give you? I can ask my husband to triple the money. In fact, it''s


    not worth it for you to do this. She''s doomed. You''re helping the devil, don''t you know that it''s illegal


    to help her? You still have a long way to go. You''re all young people. Don''t drag yourselves into this


    mess..."

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    The man kept quiet, and Yasmine Taylor thought that her words worked. She continued, "udine


    is now trapped like a fly in a ss bottle. She has no future. Following her is equal to self-


    destruction. You all have your own family. Have you ever thought that your foolish behavior may


    cause your wife to lose her husband, your child to lose their father, and your parents to lose their


    sons?"


    "I believe that you are just confused for a moment. You may stop the car now. There is a credit card


    in my bag that you may take away. The amount in it is definitely much more than what you will be


    getting from udine for kidnapping me. Sir, please stop the car, okay?"


    "Seal her mouth."


    One of the men finally spoke, but Yasmine was shocked. She tried persuading them, but these two


    men were not moved at all. Instead, they wanted to stop her from talking. It seemed that she was


    the one who was in danger, not them.


    They are a group of desperadoes and they didn''t care about anything.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything anymore. Just don''t touch me."


    When the man approached her with the tape, she covered her mouth with her hand because she


    knew what was going to happen.


    The car stopped in front of a tall building. Yasmine was held by the two men. Before getting out of


    the car, the man warned her, "If you dare to shout for help, I can''t ensure the safety of the child in


    your belly."


    Their eyes were fierce. It seemed as though they would really do it if necessary. Yasmine nodded


    with a pale face and looked forward. The words, Pegasus Corporation, outside the building proved


    that her guess was right.


    udine Tucker had definitely been driven up the wall.


    Yasmine was dragged out of the car. She looked around but there were no one nearby people to


    call for help. Even if there was someone, she dared not to shout. She couldn''t possibly take risks in


    such a situation.


    Once these two desperadoes were infuriated, the only ones who would get hurt would be the babies


    in her belly.


    The two men led her into the elevator. The elevator rose straight up to the top floor. When the


    elevator doors opened, she was brought to the roof by them.


    A gust of cold wind blew in her face, and she shivered. Soon, she saw a person standing in front of


    her in a dark corner. The person slowly turned around, revealing a ferocious face, like an old witch


    in fairy tales. Her sharp eyes reflected a cold light. That person was udine.


    "udine, are you really that hopeless? What are you trying to do now? Do you think that you have


    notmitted enough crimes to put you in jail? Do you want to be charged with kidnapping too?"


    udine smiled sinisterly, and herughter was terrifyingly blood-curdling.


    "It''s because I already have enough crimes on me, so it doesn''t matter if I add one or two more."


    She ordered the two men behind Yasmine, "Leave and lock the door of the roof from the outside.


    Not even a mosquito could escape from here!"


    The men nodded and put Yasmine''s bag at the corner of the wall. They turned around and left.


    Then, Yasmine heard a rustling sound, and the door behind her was locked.


    "What the h*ll do you want to do?"


    She was shocked to find that udine was walking towards her with a sharp knife in her hand.


    She had no ce to retreat, so she could only move to the side. "Madam Tucker, please calm


    down. It''s just bankruptcy. You don''t have to be so extreme. Please calm down. We can discuss


    everything..."


    "Bankruptcy? Ha, it''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you ask Sebastian to dere bankruptcy? Do


    you think it''s that easy to set up an empire?"


    "Since you know that it''s hard, why didn''t you run it well? Instead, you chose to pull these evil tricks.


    It''s all your own fault. You were the one who pushed yourself to a dead-end."


    "It''s not me, it''s Sebastian. He was the one who forced me to this point. I''ve warned him not to do


    that to me, but he ignored me. Well, since he refused to listen to me, then don''t me me for being


    cruel today. You can me your husband for being so cold-blooded, me your father-inw for


    abandoning me. The Simons ruined my life, and I want them to experience the pain of losing their


    loved ones!"


    Sebastian Simons suddenly received a call from Abigail Tanner. He picked it up with a frown and


    said, "Hello?"


    There was dull silence on the phone. He repeated impatiently, "Hello? I''ll hang up if you won''t talk!"


    "Sebastian, I''m willing to tell you the truth about the thing you asked."


    Sebastian was nervous, "Tell me now."


    "The truth is..."


    When she finished speaking, she heard a sigh of relief from the other end of the phone.


    "Why were you willing to confess all of a sudden?"


    Even though Sebastian had asked her persistently thest few times, she still refused to tell him the


    truth. He could not help but feel a little surprised.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Everyone wille to realize their mistakes at a certain time. For me, it just came a little bitte.


    Sebastian, I''m sorry to disappoint you, I''m really sorry. In fact, I''ve already regretted it earlier. I just


    don''t know how to go back. Two years ago, when you said that you never want to see me again, I


    regretted it. I wanted to go back to the past and be the Abigail whom you admired and trusted. But


    when I turned back, I realized that there was no path for me to retreat. I could only continue forward.


    It was hard for me to walk down this road. I had done something wrong. I wanted someone to help


    me but I have no one beside me anymore. Not only did I let you down, but I also disappointed


    everyone who loved me. I became all alone. I was still a mess for the past two years, treating


    myself terribly because I thought nobody would care. Until yesterday, I went back to the Spicy Pasta


    Shop. I saw the note that you had left on the board. You wrote, "Abigail, you''re the most beautiful


    angel in my life." I cried when I saw it. I finally realized how wrong I''ve been. There is no angelic


    sense from me anymore. Aftering out of the shop, I stood at the roadside, letting the cold air


    blow on me while I smoke. Suddenly, I realized that if there''s no one by my side and no one that


    loves me, then I should love myself..."


    After hearing these words, Sebastian sighed in his heart. He didn''t know if he should reprimand her


    for realizing this after such a long time or to praise her for finally deciding to go back to the right


    path.


    "Sebastian, I''m sorry. And I want to tell you that Yasmine was kidnapped. I''m sorry to tell you this


    now because I know that if I had told you about this news first, you wouldn''t have the mood to listen


    to what I said just now."


    The phone was hung up as expected. Sebastian desperately dialed Yasmine''s phone, but no one


    answered. He anxiously dialed Abigail''s phone again and roared on the phone, "Who? Who


    kidnapped her? Where is she now? Is she okay..."


    "Don''t worry. She was just kidnapped and she is in udine''spany now."


    The phone was hung up again, and Sebastian drove madly towards Pegasus Corporation.


    The wind was getting stronger, asionally mixed with a few snowkes. Yasmine was forced to


    the edge of the roof by udine. She looked back at the open space behind her and felt dizzy.


    There was absolutely no hope for her to survive if she fell at such a high height. What should she


    do? What should she do...


    "Go on, take a few steps back. If you don''t, I''lle to you with my knife. I don''t know if my knife will


    pierce your heart, or your child''s heart, first?"


    Yasmine trembled vigorously. She tried her best to tell herself to calm down. udine had lost her


    mind. She couldn''t panic anymore. She had to calm herself down.


    The phone in her bag at the corner kept ringing. She knew that it must be Sebastian, which gave


    her a glimmer of hope when she was on the verge of despair. If no one answered the phone,


    Sebastian would immediately realize that something might have happened to her. As long as she


    could buy some time, she would definitely be saved.


    In the silent night, the ringtone was extremely loud. Finally, udine couldn''t bear the noisy sound.


    She rushed to the corner of the wall, picked up Yasmine''s bag, and threw it down. At the same time,


    Yasmine, who stood behind her, snatched the knife in her hand and threw it away as fast as


    possible.


    udine was furious. She grabbed Yasmine''s hair and dragged her to the edge of the tall building.


    "Do you think that you would be fine just because you threw my knife away? If I just use a little bit of


    strength now, you and your children will all die!"


    Yasmine''s tears fell uncontrobly. Fear filled her heart. She was afraid that udine would really


    push her down. She did not want to die now. She had not be a mother yet, and her children


    were still alive in her stomach. They must be frightened. She wiped her tears and said in her heart,


    "My children, I will protect you. Mommy will protect you, Daddy will protect you too. Daddy wille


    soon, so don''t be afraid..."


    She suppressed the fear in her heart and said calmly for her children, "udine, you can push me


    down, but you''d better understand a serious problem. If you push me down, you have to pay for it


    yourself, too. It doesn''t matter if you die. However, have you ever thought about Scott? You


    abandoned him since he was eight. You haven''t fulfilled your duty as his mother for more than


    twenty years, yet he was still worried about your situation. I met his wife an hour ago. She said that


    if you are willing to listen to your son and go to France, he will help you to take care of all the mess


    that you''ve done. It won''t be a problem for you. You know how powerful your ex-husband is, he can


    help you. All you would be losing would just be yourpany but in exchange, you could have the


    chance to spend time with your son and your daughter-inw for the rest of your life. Isn''t that the


    better choice? As long as you are alive, there will always be another chance for you to rise."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    "Haha, you really are naive and ridiculous. These are just your thoughts. Do you think your husband


    will let me go? He hates me to the core. He won''t be satisfied even if I die!"


    "Don''t worry, I promise you that as long as you let me go, everything will be negotiable..."


    Yasmine Taylor sobbed, "For me, nothing is more important than my children. For my husband,


    nothing is more important than me and the children. As long as you let me and my children go, we


    can hand over all our properties to you. We are different from you. I have to protect my children


    even if I have to sacrifice everything, but you have abandoned Scott a long time ago. He is a good


    son. Even though you had treated him like sh*t, he has never hated you. He was so worried that he


    couldn''t even sleep these days because of you. As his mother, could you bear to see him like that?"


    udine Tucker was lost in her thoughts after hearing her words. She muttered to herself, "I am


    already a failed mother in other people''s eyes. Even if I want to be good to my son, no one will think


    that I am sincere..."


    "Everything in your life happened because of your fault. You shouldn''t live by the standards of


    others. The weight of trust determines the weight of the rtionship. You have to establish a good


    rtionship with your son first. Then, others will believe that you love your son from the bottom of


    udine became more confused, and she subconsciously loosened her hand. Yasmine secretly


    breathed a sigh of relief. While udine was defenseless, she secretly moved to the door of the


    rooftop and continued, "You hate my father-inw, but he is dead now. Why do you want to make


    things difficult for a dead man? Although you have gone bankrupt, so what? In this world, apart from


    money, love and kinship are the most important things in life..."


    A harsh car horn suddenly rang, which was not in line with the timing. Under the dark night sky, it


    was like a bomb exploding in the air. udine, who had almost been tricked by Yasmine, suddenly


    came back to her senses.


    She regained her vindictive face and rushed to Yasmine with bloodshot eyes. "It''s not that easy to


    distract me! I don''t intend to live any longer, but I do have to take you with me before I die. Only in


    this way can I wash away the shame in my life!"


    Yasmine did not expect that udine was still stubborn after hearing her words. She was instantly


    annoyed. She then said sarcastically, "You''re pathetic. You''ve lived for a man all your life. When you


    were young, you abandoned your husband and son for a man. When you''re old, you didn''t care


    about your son''s feelings, you did so just for a man again. Don''t you think you''re very pathetic? You


    really deserve to die."


    udine was so furious that she gritted her teeth. However, then she miraculously calmed down.


    She sneered, "Do you think you''re not pathetic? Do you think you''re any better than I am? Let me


    tell you a secret. Do you know how your father-inw died?"


    Yasmine asked in a deep voice, "How did he die?"


    "I made him die of anger because I told him an uneptable truth. I... had sex with his son,


    hahaha!"


    Yasmine was shocked by her horrifyingughter and did not respond for a moment. "What, what did


    you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear it clearly? Well, let me tell you in more detail. I told him that on the night his son


    was drugged, I f*cked him too. His son was unable to ept it and was unable to have sex with


    another woman again. This is the consequence of his betrayal. He had sex with my sister and I had


    sex with his son, hahaha. Is there anything better than this revenge on him? He was so furious and


    he eventually died of anger. And you, a stupid girl, had shared a man with me. Do you still think I


    am pathetic? Hahaha..."


    "You lied, you''re lying, I don''t believe you, I don''t believe you..." Thinking of Sebastian''s hatred for


    udine, and how his body inexplicably trembled that day on the mountain in Hokkaido, Yasmine''s


    legs gave out. She copsed to the ground...


    Just as her mind went nk, there was a loud bang, and the ss door behind her was smashed.


    Sebastian rushed to her with bloodshot eyes, pressed her shoulder and asked, "Yasmine, are you


    okay? Did she do anything to you?"


    Yasmine was confused and she could not say a word while he was shaking her. Sebastian''s heart


    was deeply stung by the fear in her eyes. He grabbed udine''s neck and gnashed his teeth, "I''ve


    warned you. Since you won''t listen..."


    He pushed udine to the edge of h*ll step by step.


    "Sebastian, don''t¡ª"


    Yasmine tried to stop him in a shrill voice. All of a sudden, her vision turned ck and her body fell


    to the ground. In her remaining consciousness, she heard Sebastian calling her name. He said


    angrily to udine, "Just you wait."


    When Yasmine woke up, she found herself lying in the hospital. She stared at the snow-white


    ceiling with her empty eyes, trying hard to recall what had happened before she fainted. But despite


    how hard she tried, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Perhaps there were some things that she didn''t want to think of.


    Her hand moved to her belly. Fortunately, her children were still there. They were her life.


    The door of the ward was pushed open with a squeak, and Sebastian walked in. Seeing that she


    had woken up, he stepped forward and asked with concern, "You''ve woken up. Are you feeling


    better?"


    She nodded her head nkly and propped herself to sit up. Sebastian stroked and tidied her messy


    hair on her temples.


    "How is she?"


    A trace of gloom shed in Sebastian''s eyes. He knew who she was asking about but he still said,


    "Who?"


    "udine." "Nothing happened to her."


    "Didn''t you push her down?"


    "If only you didn''t stop me."


    Yasmine shook her head, "No, Sebastian, please don''t. We don''t want to get involved in awsuit


    for that kind of woman, and we don''t want our hands to be tainted with that woman''s dirty blood..."


    Sebastian looked at her with distress. After a long while, he agreed, "Okay."


    He got up, "The doctor said that you need to rest. Have a good rest and I''ll keep watch outside."


    "Wait a minute,"


    She grabbed his hand. She wanted to say something but she stopped. After a moment, she asked,


    "She said that she had sex with you, is that true?"


    No one knew how much courage she had to gather when she asked this question. She also wanted


    to pretend not to take it seriously, but she couldn''t do it. udine''s words were like a poisonous


    sting. It rooted and sprouted in her heart, eroding her internal organs.


    "Of course not. Don''t listen to that old woman''s nonsense."


    "Sebastian, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to bear the pain alone because you''re afraid that I can''t


    ept it. Even if I feel sad in my heart, I will slowly forget it. Tell me if it''s true."


    Sebastian held her shoulder and looked directly into her eyes. He said word by word, "Yasmine,


    listen, I didn''t lie to you. It was a lie made up by udine herself. At first, I thought it was true, so I


    suffered for a long time. It was not until tonight that I have finally confirmed the truth. Abigail was the


    only witness of that night. From the beginning to the end, there was no one in the room other than


    Abigail, so it was all made up by udine. She deliberately fabricated it to take revenge on my


    father."


    "So you met Abigail a few times just to confirm this matter with her, did you?"


    "Yes, she refused to tell me at the beginning. You also know that except for her, there is no other


    evidence. I didn''t want to tell you before I find out the truth. Even I couldn''t ept it. It''s such a


    disgusting thing."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Yasmine hugged him with joy and leaned on his shoulder, tears streaming down her cheeks. "I


    knew that she was lying to me. That''s great. It''s not true..."


    "Yes, it''s not true, so have a good rest. Don''t overthink."


    He covered her with the quilt and slowly walked out of the ward.


    At dawn, Yasmine followed Sebastian home. After returning home, her mother-inw asked her


    about her health. When Madam Simons heard that she was kidnapped by udine and was almost


    murdered, her face was as pale as paper.


    "Yasmine, it''ste now. Let''s go."


    Yasmine, who was sitting in the living room, raised her head and was surprised to find that


    Sebastian hade downstairs with her suitcase. "Where are we going?"


    "Vienna."


    She frowned immediately. She forgot that she was going to leave B City today and go to a distant


    country.


    "Must she go?"


    Madam Simons spoke up the thoughts of her daughter-inw.


    "Mom, do you want the things that happenedst night to repeat itself?"


    Sebastian rebutted, and Madam Simons was speechless.


    Yasmine followed Sebastian to the airport. There were only 15 minutes left before boarding. She sat


    in the waiting room and did not speak. Sebastian had already gone out, and she did not know what


    he was doing. She just lowered her head and stared at the tip of her shoes.


    A momentter, Sebastian came back and handed her a steaming set of breakfast. "Come on, it''s


    your favorite. Scrambled eggs and bacon."


    "I don''t really want to eat."


    "You are pregnant with two children now. How could you not eat?"


    When it came to the children, Yasmine took breakfast even though she had no appetite. She ate the


    tasteless bacon without any emotion.


    "The ne to Austria is about to take off. Please get ready for boarding..."


    There was a boarding announcement in the hall. Yasmine could not eat anymore and she hugged


    Sebastian. "Sebastian, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    Her tears dripped on Sebastian''s neck. He sighed and coaxed her, "I knew you would say this. Let''s


    board the ne together."


    Her eyes widened in shock and she didn''t understand what he meant. Sebastian raised the two air


    tickets in his hand and said, "I bought it just now. I''ll take you there. I''ll onlye back here once


    you get used to the environment over there."

 Chapter 246

    In this end, Sebastian apanied Yasmine to Vienna. It was a beautiful country where the climate was mild all year round and was like spring all season.


    The apartment next to the Danube River was much more beautiful than it was in the photo. As soon as they entered the apartment, two servants weed her warmly. "Mrs. Simons, wee to Vienna." "They can speak English?"


    Yasmine Taylor asked shockingly. Sebastian Simons nodded, "Farley is the most professional nanny in the world. It''s not surprising for her to speak a few differentnguages."


    He took her to look around her new home. Yasmine was moved by Sebastian''s thoughtfulness. Although she was in a foreignnd, the decoration of the house was identical from her home in her country. "You should rest today. I''ll take you around tomorrow,"


    He handed the luggage to Farley and took off Yasmine''s thick cotton-padded jacket.


    "Are you familiar with this ce?"


    "I used toe here for vacations when I was studying."


    "Were you here with Abigail?"


    "Of course not. I didn''t know her at that time." "Oh," Yasmine nodded as if she didn''t care.


    The next morning, Sebastian apanied Yasmine to the downtown area, where soothing music was flowing everywhere. The beautiful scenery provided a lot of inspiration for the musicians.


    "I heard that a lot of famous musicians originated from here."


    "That''s right. This is where Mozart and Johann Strauss were born."


    "It''s so nice here. I don''t feel cold at all."


    "That''s why I chose this ce from seven other countries. It''s warm in the winter and cool during summer. It''s the best ce on earth for humans to live in."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I think I''ve fallen in love with this ce."


    "I''ve thought so," Sebastian smiled lovingly. "Would you like to ride a bicycle?"


    There was a look of surprise and excitement in her eyes. "Could I?"


    "Of course not. I''ll ride, and you can sit in front of


    ii


    me.


    Sebastian rented a bike from somewhere and let Yasmine sit in the front. Then, he rode the bike, feeling the cooling breeze. They rode from the inner city all the way to the outer city. The scenery along the way was breathtaking. The streets of the inner city were narrow, and the pebbles-paved walls were mesmerizing. The Danube River flowed through the inner city and there was a 252 meters tall Danube Tower. Within 45 seconds, the tourist could reach the top floor by using the elevator. Looking out from the tower, they could take in the beautiful scenery of the Alps mountain and the Danube River.


    "When I was a child, my favorite snack was the Alps chocte, but I never thought that one day, I would see the Alps,"


    She stood on the top of the tower and recalled. "Would you like to go to the Alps?"


    "Could I?"


    Sebastian smiled, "Your legs belong to you. If there''s anything you want to do, nobody can stop you."


    "I thought you would use my pregnancy as an excuse again and wouldn''t let me run around."


    "It''s different now. Since I''m with you, you can go wherever you want. If I''m not by your side, you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Alright, I understand,"


    She promised with a smile.


    "I guess it''s toote today. Let''s go tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    As long as he was willing to take her there, it didn''t matter if he dyed it for a few days.


    The next day, Yasmine went to the Alps with Sebastian. As she was heavily pregnant, he didn''t take her up the mountain. Instead, he rode around at the foot of the mountain.


    After they got tired of all the riding, they found a ce to sit and rest. Sebastian suddenly took out a bag of Alps chocte from his pocket like a magic trick. She took it happily, "Ah, why are there Alps chocte here? It''s strawberry vor!"


    When she was a child, this was her favorite vor. Unexpectedly, he magically knew it.


    "Since we are here, how could we not have the Alps chocte?"


    Sebastian joked.


    "How do you know I liked this vor?"


    "You usually drink strawberry-vored yogurt, so I just tried my luck."


    Yasmine nted a kiss on his face to thank him, "Thank you, you are in luck today."


    She put a piece of the chocte into her mouth. It tasted sweet and even better than the taste she remembered when she was a child. "It''s strange, why is this so sweet?"


    Sebastian took one and put it into his mouth. "It''s alright, it''s not too sweet."


    "No, mine is very sweet," She bit it into pieces. "Well, it must have been mixed with Sebastian brand honey."


    Sebastian was amused by her humor, "This brand belongs to you and you only. No one else can try it." "Not even with money?"


    "Of course."


    Yasmine smiled happily. She held his arm and ate another piece.


    "I want to ski..."


    "We''ll talk about it after the baby is born." "I want to climb the mountain..."


    "We''ll talk about it after the baby is bom."


    "I want to divorce you..."


    "We''ll talk about it after the baby..." What? Sebastian was pissed off. "What did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Sebastian had only stayed in Vienna for two days before he received a call from thepany, which urged him to return to his country.


    After hanging up the phone, he came to Yasmine, who was leaning against the window and looking at the river. He wrapped his arms around her waist, "Yasmine, I''m going back tomorrow." Yasmine''s body stiffened. "So soon?"


    "Well, there are some urgent matters in thepany that I have to go back to deal with. I''lle back here as soon as I''m done with it, alright?"


    She didn''t say anything. She stared nkly at a small boat slowly passing by in front of her eyes.


    It had been a blissful two days. Actually, she was always happy with Sebastian''spany.


    "If you have to go back, then just go back,"


    She stopped herself from asking him to stay. Despite how much she relied on Sebastian, she couldn''t pester him all the time.


    The next morning, she sent Sebastian to the door and grabbed his hand, "You muste to see me often, and remember to call me." "Okay."


    He hugged her and said reluctantly, "Yasmine, take care of yourself. Don''t let me worry about you, okay?"


    "Yes, I will."


    The driver had already arrived, but she was still grabbing onto his hand and refused to let go. "If udine continues to stir up trouble, you must deal with it rationally. Don''t do anything extreme." Sebastian nodded, "I know. I''m leaving now."


    "Honey, you muste to see me often. Don''t leave me alone here. I''m afraid."


    Sebastian nodded again. He then turned around and got into the taxi. Yasmine followed him for a few steps but she was eventually stopped by Farley. "Mrs. Simons, Mr. Simons has left. Let''s go in." Her eyes were blurred in an instant, and her heart seemed to be hollowed out. She was so reluctant to let him leave...


    Her days became lonely. Although Farley could speak English, she rarelymunicated with her. Most of the time, she sat alone in front of the window, looking at the clear river outside and thinking of her family in the distance.


    She began to learn how to draw. She did not draw mountains or water. She only wanted to draw the person in her heart. Although she could not draw him well, time passed faster when she was drawing.


    Farley took good care of her. But gradually, Yasmine found that something was off. Farley wouldn''t let her read the domestic newspaper in her country. On the second day Vienna, Yasmine subscribed to the domestic business newspaper to know Sebastian''s situation at any time. However, after the paper got delivered for a few days, the newspaper guy didn''te again. She asked Farley in confusion, "Why didn''t the newspaper guye for the past few days?"


    "Mrs. Simons, perhaps something had happened to the deliverer."


    "Then change to another newspaper office for me." "Yes,"


    On the surface, Farley agreed, but she didn''t do anything. Then, Yasmine realized that thework at home was broken, and her phone disappeared. Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore. She called Farley


    Ret


    and the other servant to the living


    room and questioned, "What''s wrong


    with you two? Why did you take my phone?"


    "Mrs. Simons, this is what Mr. Simons wants. He said there is radiation on the mobile phone, so it is not suitable to keep it around all day."


    Yasmine did not believe her at all. "Give me my phone. I want to call my husband now!"


    "Let''s wait for the weekend. Mr. Simons said that he''ll call you every weekend. You don''t have to call him now."


    "Impossible! I don''t believe you. Give my phone back to me at once."


    Farley shook her head. "I''m sorry, Madam. We''ll only listen to Mr. Simons'' orders." "You don''t want to give it back, do you? I''ll use a public phone then."


    She went upstairs to get her wallet, only to find that it was gone, which made her break down. She shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Are you putting me under house arrest?!"


    Farley went upstairs and replied calmly, "For the sake of the children, please don''t get agitated. Otherwise, if anything happens to the children, you will regret it."


    Yasmine was mad. Flow could this be? What the h*ll was going on? She was actually ced under house arrest but there was nothing she could do. In anger and anxiety, the awaited weekend finally arrived. Yasmine waited for Sebastian''s call.


    When Farley handed her the phone, it was as if she was holding on to herst hope trapped at a cliff. "Floney, I want to go home. Come and pick me up now. I don''t want to stay here anymore. I want to go home!"


    She burst into tears. Her life under house arrest made her feel extremely wronged.


    "Yasmine, what''s wrong?"


    "Those two servants went too far.


    They won''t show me the newspaper and even cut off thework. They didn''t even allow me to surf the Inte What''s worse, they even took my cell phone and wallet away.


    This ispletely my


    privacy. You should dismiss them immediately. I don''t want such a nanny!"

 Chapter 247

    There was a moment of silence at the other end of the phone. Sebastian Simons then said, "Yasmine, these are all my intentions."


    Yasmine Taylor was stunned and she questioned furiously, "Why? Why do you have to do this?"


    "I didn''t tell you this, but you almost miscarried when you stayed in the hospital after we rescued you from udine. The doctor said that you should have a good rest. Things likeputers and mobile phones all emit radiation. So, you should stop using them for the time being, for the sake of our babies'' health."


    "How about newspapers? Do newspapers emit radiation as well?"


    "The doctor also mentioned that you cannot be stressed. If one day you stumble upon the news of Yaslor Corporation''s fall in stock price or something of the sort, you may start to worry again."


    "Stop treating me like a child. I''m an adult. You''re acting very strange now. I don''t think that you''re doing this for our children''s sake. I think that you''re just trying to confine me at home. You must be hiding something from me. Did something happen to you?" Yasmine''s tone was filled with anger.


    "No. Do you think that I would be talking to you right now if something had happened to me? You''re being too sensitive, so I must take precautionary measures. Just hold on for another three months. I''lle and pick you up after our children are born," Sebastian tried to calm her down.


    "But, I am not used to living like this. They took all of my money as well, they''re no different from bandits!"


    "If you need anything, just let them know. They will get it for you."


    "I don''t need anything. Ask them to give me my phone back!"


    "No. If they gave you back your phone, you will call me every day and if you do that, the radiation will harm you."


    "I won''t call you."


    "I don''t believe you."


    "Honey, I''m going to go crazy!"


    "Think about our unborn children. Just be patient for a while."


    Yasmine was so angry that she stopped talking. Sebastian waited for a while, "If you don''t have anything more to say, I''m going to hang up."


    "Wait-"


    She said in a hurry, "If you ask them to return my wallet to me, I will listen to whatever you say."


    Sebastian thought for a moment, "Alright then, pass the phone to Farley. I''ll talk to her."


    Yasmine didn''t want to end their conversation so soon, so she held onto the phone a little longer and continued, "How are you doing these days? Did udine create any trouble recently?" "No, she''s been behaving well recently, so I''m good."


    "Is that true? You''re not lying to me?"


    "It''s true. Well, I still have some matters to attend toter. Could you please pass the phone to Farley?"


    Yasmine then handed her phone over to Farley. Farley took the phone and went downstairs. That night, Yasmine finally got back her wallet.


    She began to think of ways to sneak out and make a call. She wanted to get rid of Farley, who was watching her like a hawk, in order to make a call to Lily Adams. To be honest, she did not believe what Sebastian had said. She had a feeling that he was hiding something from her.


    She knew that Sebastian was concerned about her well-being since she was pregnant with their children. Flowever, as far as she knew, despite how concerned he was, he would not treat her like a prisoner, taking away her freedom.


    Finally, she found an opportunity. On this day, the two servants received a notification to go to the housekeeping office to sign some contracts. After they left, Yasmine sneaked out of the house and went to a nearby shop to give Lily a call.


    Fler heart was pounding. She was worried that Lily would bring her some bad news. She was in a dilemma. She wanted Lily to pick up the phone, but at the same time, she didn''t want her to pick up the phone either.


    While she was battling with her inner demons, the phone was connected, and she was met with a familiar voice. "Hello?"


    "Lily, it''s me, Yasmine." "Yasmine?" Lily was quite surprised. "Why are you using this number to call me? Where is your phone?"


    "Something happened, but it''s no big deal. I have a question for you. Have you seen Sebastian recently?"


    Lily paused for a moment, "Yes, I saw him recently."


    "Is he alright? Did anything happen to him?"


    "No, he seems fine. What''s wrong?"


    Yasmine heaved a sigh of relief. "Nothing. I just had a hunch. I feel like he''s hiding something from me..."


    "Oh, stop overthinking. He''s alright."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Lily answered her thoughtfully, but Yasmine didn''t seem to sense it. "Well, if you say he''s fine, then I''m relieved."


    She huffed. "How have you beentely?"


    "I''m good, as usual. What about you? Are you used to being there alone?"


    "Ugh, let''s not talk about that. I''d be lying if I said that I''m used to it. I will have to get used to being alone as much as I don''t want to."


    "Why? Vienna is such a lovely ce! I don''t even have a chance to go there."


    Yasmine sighed. "It''s hard to exin. What do you mean that you don''t have a chance toe here? Has Scott limited your personal freedom again?"


    "Yes, unfortunately. I regret marrying him now. I have no idea what hit me back then. How did I fall in love with him? Before we got married, I could do whatever I want. Now, no matter what I do, I have to get his approval. He bosses over me both at school and at home. I don''t have any breathing space at all. Yasmine, I finally understand why people said that marriage is the grave of love. This sentence is actually reasonable. It makes sense now..."


    Lily kept on venting nonstop. Yasmineughed so hard that her stomach ached. She was just about to tease her when she heard a familiar bell ringing. Lily was about to have a ss, and the two reluctantly ended the call.


    By the time the servants got back from the housekeeping office, she was already sitting by the window of the bedroom, drawing a picture of a character with a pencil in her hand. She looked calm andposed.


    The days passed by. Ever since she talked to Lily, Yasmine had been much more rxed. However, she still could not understand why Sebastian had to restrict her freedom.


    Sebastian would call her every week, which brought her a sense of relief. Despite how she couldn''t understand his actions, all she needed was for him to call her every week and she would be happy. Another weekend arrived, and she received a call from Sebastian. After a few words, she pleaded, "Honey, shouldn''t youe and visit me? You promised to visit me often. I''ve been here for a month and you''ve yet toe and see me."


    "I''ve been extremely busy with work recently. Could you wait a little longer?"


    "How long? A month or two?"


    "When I''m done with my work, I''lle to see you right away. Yasmine,e on, please listen to me."


    Yasmine was feeling depressed. Sebastian was treating her more and more like a child. "Well, I''ll give you another week. If you don''te by then, I''lle back to see you."


    After this call, Yasmine began to count down the days. One week flew past really quickly. However, one weekter, she did not see Sebastian, but instead, her mother-inw and her sister-inw came to visit her.


    "Yasmine, Sebastian said that you missed us and asked us toe and visit you."


    When Tiffany Simons saw her, she immediately gave her a huge bear hug.


    Yasmine shook her head with disappointment, "It''s true that I missed you guys but I didn''t request for you toe and see me."


    "Huh?"


    Tiffany was a little awkward. She looked at her mother and stered a fake smile, "It can''t be. Is my brother lying?"


    "Give me your phone. You''ll find out who''s lying when you ask him."


    She was about to take the phone from Tiffany''s pocket when Tiffany hurriedly protected her phone. "Fine, fine. I''m lying. Actually, we missed you a lot. We wanted toe and see you." "Where''s your brother? Why isn''t he here?"


    "He? He''s busy. He''s a busy busy, man."


    Yasmine questioned angrily, "How busy could he be that he does not even have the time toe and visit his own wife?"


    "I don''t know. All I know is that he is extremely busy."


    Her mother-inw quickly changed the topic, "Well, since we are already here, let''s not talk about Sebastian. Tell me, how have you been this month?"


    Yasmine snorted angrily, "I mean, what else could I do? I feel like I am no different to a prisoner."


    "Well, you''re exaggerating a little, aren''t you..."


    "Mom, I''m not exaggerating at all. Let me tell you..." Yasmine began toin to her mother-inw.


    After hearing upon it, Madam Simons sighed but she offered a few words on behalf of her son, "To be frank, I think Sebastian is doing this for your own good. All he wants in the end is for you to give birth to the babies safely."


    "I''m going to die of anger soon." If things continued like this, she was afraid that she would die before the babies were born.


    "Yasmine, I don''t think it''s that serious. I don''t even want to spend all my time with Fynn even though we just got married. Aren''t you guys a little too affectionate with each oth


    "What do you know?" She rolled her eyes, "Lend me your phone."


    "What for?" Tiffany guarded her pocket vigntly.


    "I want to make a call."


    "To whom?"


    "Who else?" "If you want to call Sebastian, then no. He will chop me up."


    Yasmine didn''t know how to react. "Who is overreacting now? You or me? I didn''t even intend to call him on your phone. Even if I called him, so what? Is there an absolutely irreconcble hatred between me and him? Does he hate me so much?"


    "Eh, no... Forget it, I''ll lend it to you..."


    Tiffany handed the phone to her.


    Yasmine immediately turned around and ran upstairs. Tiffany shouted behind her, "Don''t talk too long. Longdistance calls are very


    expensive. Fynn told me that women


    must know how to manage


    household expenses..."


    Yasmine went upstairs, closed the bedroom door, and quickly dialed her uncle''s number. After a few rings, he answered, "Hello? Who is it?"


    "Uncle, it''s me, Yasmine..."


    As soon as she heard her uncle''s voice, her aggrieved voice even changed its tone.


    "Yasmine, I''m d you called. What''s up? How are you doing over there? How''s the baby doing? When are youing back..."


    "Uncle, did Sebastian get into any trouble recently?"


    She interrupted her uncle''s questions and asked in a hurry.


    Chuck Lorris was startled. "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I just feel like he''s acting a little strange recently. He doesn''t allow me to call him nor did hee and visit me Chuck smiled like it was nothing, "He''s a man after all. His career would alwayse first. You should be more considerate of him."


    "But he promised to visit me often. It''s been nearly two months, and I haven''t even seen his face."


    "It''s just two months. You were apart for two years previously, yet you guys managed to power through."


    "It''s not the same..."


    "How is it not the same? You''re just overthinking. Well, you should stop doing that. Your aunt asked me to tell you that you won''t give birth to a cute baby if you continued to be depressed. Remember, long- distance phone calls are very expensive. I won''t say more. I''ll wait until you get back. Bye..."

 Chapter 248

    Chuck Lorris hung up the phone. Yasmine Taylor sighed at the phone and was feeling doubtful about her uncle''s words.


    During dinner, she asked her mother-inw timidly, "Mom, when are you guys flying back? Could Ie along with you guys?"


    Madam Simons shook her head, "No, your husband wants you to give birth here in Vienna before going back."


    "Isn''t it the same if I give birth back at home? He''s just afraid that I will be kidnapped by udine again, isn''t he? Don''t worry, I promise you that I won''t go out or meet anyone until I give birth." "Yasmine, it''s no use for you to make this promise to us."


    Tiffany Simons shrugged helplessly. "We are not your husband."


    "Then, why not just bring me home with you? I''ll exin it to him when I get back."


    "Don''t even think about it. You''re seven months pregnant now, and this is when prematurebor is most likely to happen. If you happen to give birth on the ne, my brother will skin me alive." "No way that''ll happen. It can''t be that coincidental. Mom, please let me go back, please..."


    Yasmine pleaded with Madam Simons and Tiffany for a long time, but they stood firm. She ced her fork on the table and said angrily, "Whatever the case is, I have made up my mind to return home. Regardless of your agreement, I will fly home tomorrow!"


    The next morning, Madam Simons had just gotten out of bed, and she saw Yasmineing out of her bedroom with her luggage in hand. She was surprised and she walked to her, "What are you doing?" "I already told youst night. I''m going home."


    "You can''t go back."


    "My legs are on my body. If I want to go back, no one can stop me."


    Yasmine went downstairs stubbornly. Tiffany was awakened by themotion outside of her room. When she came out of her room, she saw that Yasmine was about to head out of the house. She said in a hurry, "Mom, it seems that we have to tell her the truth..."


    "Yasmine "


    Madam Simons called out to her daughter-inw.


    Yasmine turned around and looked at them, who were standing at the stairs.


    Tiffany rushed in front of her first and said lowly, "Yasmine, we''ll be honest with you. My brother has recently encountered some trouble."


    She knew it! "What kind of trouble?"


    "He''s... he''s.."


    "What? You better spit it out!"


    Yasmine was anxious. She was very displeased when she saw Tiffany still hesitating at this point.


    "He has been suspected of murdering udine....."


    "udine''s murderer? udine''s dead?" Yasmine was shocked, her eyes widening in disbelief.


    "Yes."


    "What the h*ll is going on?"


    Yasmine was about to copse. She thought of what Sebastian had said to udine Tucker on the roof of the Pegasus Corporation the day before she went abroad. "Just you wait." Her heart was filled with icy chills...


    "It''s a long story."


    Yasmine grabbed Madam Simons'' hand anxiously, "Mom, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Why didn''t you tell me that he was in trouble?"


    "He didn''t want to worry you. However, don''t worry too much. We have already got everything under control, there won''t be too much of a problem."


    "udine''s dead now, how could I stay calm? I''m leaving now. Are you guysing?"


    Yasmine was determined to return home as soon as possible. No wonder her eyelids kept twitching over the past month.


    When the nended in B City, Tiffany called her brother immediately as she got off the ne. Sebastian Simons rushed to the airport as soon as he received the call. Of course, when he saw Yasmine, he pulled a long face.


    "Who asked you toe back?" He questioned madly. "You''re already involved in awsuit. How could I note back?!" "What''s the use of youing back?" He red at his sister, apparently ming her for not being able to keep the secret. Tiffany interrupted innocently, "It''s not my bloody fault. We were forced to tell her. Yasmine was determined toe back." "We''ll talk more when we get home!"


    He opened the car door and pulled Yasmine in.


    When they arrive in the Mansion House, the servants were surprised to see Yasmine. Before they could get the chance to talk to her, she was instantly dragged upstairs by Sebastian.


    "Tell me, why did youe back? Did I say that you coulde back?"


    "Well, tell me, what exactly happened to udine?" Oh God...


    Sebastian rubbed his temples, "Your due date is around the corner. You shouldn''t care about this."


    "Why should I not? You are my husband!"


    "It''s no big deal. Don''t ask about it anymore."


    "Then I need to know the truth. I''m back anyway."


    Her stubbornness left him with no choice, so he had to tell her what had happened. "udine showed up at my office on the 19th ofst month without prior notice. At that time, she had nowhere to go. The anti-corruptionmission had already issued an arrest order. When she came to my office, she began to provoke me. Seeing me gnashing my teeth in anger, she suddenly took out a gun from her pocket and ced it in my hand. She asked me to shoot her. She kept on provoking me. Part of me really wants to shoot her. When she saw me hesitating, she immediately reached over and pull the trigger. She was shot dead right in front of me."


    After Sebastian finished, Yasmine was indignant "Since she shot


    herself, why are you the murder suspect? Is it because she died in St


    your office? Are those people stupid or what? Who wouldmit a murder in their own ce? This doesn''t make sense, does it? Also, udine was the one who pulled the trigger. Weren''t her fingerprints on the gun? Besides, didn''t you already install a camera in your office?"


    Sebastian sighed, "Speaking of this, I was too careless. At that time, I didn''t notice udine was wearing a pair of ck gloves. She went to the office to frame me. Not only did she not leave any evidence, she even recorded our confrontation. Iso happened to be heard saying, "Do you think that I don''t dare to kill you?". Immediately after that, she pulled the trigger. I have no evidence to prove that I am innocent."


    "What about the camera? The camera should have recorded the entire confrontation."


    "The camera has stopped working. The video that we retrieved from the camera was from three months ago. Everything after that was just nk."


    Yasmine rubbed her temples and thought, this really was big trouble...


    "Who discovered the phone recording?" "I told you that she came prepared. Before she came, she had already written thest note to her ex-husband and told him that I had always wanted her dead. If one day something were to happen to her, I must be the one who did it. The recording so happened to have omitted her provocation. It only started when I pointed the gun at her."


    "Then why did you point a gun at her?"This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who would have thought that she would pull this kind of stunt on me?"


    Yasmine was speechless. She gnashed her teeth and said, "This d*mned woman, she wants to drag you to h*ll with her even though she is already dead. What a b*tch!"


    "But honey..." She paused for a moment, "It wasn''t you who pulled the trigger, right?"


    A trace of surprise shed in Sebastian''s eyes. He asked incredulously, "Yasmine, what are you talking about? Do you also think that I have something to do with udine''s death?" Yasmine knew that she had poked his sore spot, so she exined, "That is not what I meant. It''s just that at that time... in the Pegasus Corporation..."


    "I almost pushed her down, didn''t I?"


    Sebastian''s gaze turned cold. "It seems to me that you do not believe me."


    He turned around and left in disappointment. Yasmine grumbled with grievance, "No, that''s not what I meant..."


    Sebastian left the house and did note back even when the sky had turned dark. Yasmine sat anxiously in the living room and waited for him with her mother-inw.


    "Did you call him?"


    "I did, but his phone is turned off."


    "Maybe he''s not angry with you. He probably has a business meeting."


    "I don''t think you need to turn off your phone in a business meeting."


    "Then maybe his phone is dead."


    "He never lets his phone battery run out."


    Madam Simons did not speak anymore. Yasmine bit her lip, "Mom, it must be very difficult for Sebastian now, isn''t it?"


    She didn''t expect udine would choose to frame Sebastian when she was in such a hopeless situation.


    "Of course, all kinds of unfavorable evidence are directed at him. How could he not feel pressured? Fortunately, Master ine and Old Mr. George have some connections in the political circle. They have been helping to clear his name ever since that day."


    Yasmine waited for a long time before Sebastian came back. By that time, her mother-inw had already fallen asleep.


    He nced at her indifferently and did not speak. She knew that he was still upset about her unintentional usation.


    "Honey, where have you been? Why did youe back sote?"


    "I have waited for you for a long time. Don''te backte next time. Pregnant women shouldn''t stay upte."


    "I''m sorry about what I said this afternoon. I didn''t mean to doubt you. I just couldn''t ept that udine would do something as extreme as this."


    "So, are you using me of murdering her?"


    "No, that''s not it. I swear. I just want to be 100% sure and let myself ept the facts."


    "Fine then. I''m feeling very annoyed right now. I don''t want to continue with this conversation. Could you please give me some space?


    She hugged him tightly, "I won''t leave you anymore. I don''t care how diligent udine had nned it, there must be a w. I will definitely help you find that w."


    "How are you going to help me? Don''t forget that you are a pregnant woman who is due soon."


    "So what if I''m pregnant? I have been thinking about it for the whole day. I think that udine has nned well, but there must be a loophole, and I suspect we would be able to find it on someone."


    "Who?"


    "Her son, Scott Jules."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "ording to my intuition, if udine was nning onmitting suicide, she would have definitely met up with her son onest time. She''ll probably tell him something or say something strange to her son. There''s no way she''ll abruptly leave him."


    "That was what I was thinking earlier as well." Sebastian took off his coat and sat down on the couch. "I have already brought mywyer to visit him. I was hoping that he could provide some clues about his mother''s death. Unfortunately, he did not offer anything, and his attitude to me was quite cold."


    "Scott was very close to his mother. udine''s sudden death must have been a great blow to him. But he is a person who knows the difference between right and wrong. Maybe we should give him some space for now, I believe he will be more rational once he calms down."

 Chapter 249

    The next day at noon, Yasmine Taylor went to Lily''s school. She called Lily Adams and asked her out.


    They met up in a cafe right opposite the school. Lily was surprised that she had suddenly returned. "Why did youe back so suddenly?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me the truth when I asked you if anything had happened to Sebastian?


    Lily looked a little taken aback. "He told me not to tell you. He was afraid that you would be worried."


    "What the h*ll is wrong with udine? Why did she choose to kill herself?"


    "The result isn''t out yet, so we can''t be sure it was suicide..."


    "Lily!" Yasmine was shocked. "Do you also think that my husband has something to do with udine''s death?"


    It was not until she repeated Sebastian''s words that she realized how hurtful this sentence could be.


    "Yasmine, I trust you, but it doesn''t mean that I trust Sebastian. You are my friend, but he is nothing to


    ii


    me.


    Yasmine was upset. "The reason I asked you out today is that I want to know whether udine had looked for you guys before she died. Did she say anything to you?" "No, she never met with me." "What about Scott?"


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "Did you ask him?"


    "He''s pretty upset about everything that has happened. How could I bear to ask him such a question?"


    Yasmine frowned. "Could Ie over to your house tonight? I want to talk to Scott. He''s not answering any of my calls right now."


    "He asked me not to contact your family a few days ago. I''m afraid..."


    "Lily, you are the type of person who chooses rationality over emotions right?"


    Lily bit her lip and pondered for a moment. "Well fine, I won''t tell him. You should juste over tonight. If I inform him in advance, he will definitely refuse to see you." "Thank you..."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Yasmine asked the driver to take her to the Jules'' family after dinner. Lily had already received her call in advance, so she stood at the door and waited for her. She got out of the car and walked straight to her friend''s side. She asked quietly, "Is he home?"


    "Yes. Come with me."


    She followed Lily into the living room and made a turn into Scott''s study. Lily knocked on the door and said, "Scott, there''s someone here to see you."


    She winked at Yasmine, "You can go in."


    Yasmine pushed the door open and walked in. She nced at the man sitting in front of theptop. She hadn''t seen him for months and he looked very haggard. She couldn''t help but sympathize with him. udine''s death was indeed a great blow to him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    This was the first time Scott Jules had spoken to her in such an indifferent and cold voice.


    "You know why I''m here."


    "If you want me to provide evidence that would help your husband to get rid of the suspicion, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "I''m not asking you to give me anything. I just want to tell you that you can''t bring a person back to life. You can''t just hate someone just because you can''t ept some facts. Yes, Sebastian forced your mother to a dead end. But have you ever wondered why Sebastian fought against her? Do you know what your mother has done? Honestly speaking, she deserved to die. From what I understand, she was not killed, nor did she kill herself. She used death to atone for her sins because that''s the only way she could erase all the sins she hadmitted. However, it is regrettable that she still managed to push all the me to Sebastian even though she is dead."


    "Get out," Scott ordered with a pale face.


    "You better think about it. I believe you are a rational person."


    She turned around and walked out of the study. The moment she closed the door, she heard the sound of Scott smashing a cup. She and Lily, who were standing outside the door and waiting, were shocked. Lily said anxiously, "I''m screwed. Scott will definitely vent his anger on meter."


    "I''m sorry for dragging you into this."


    "Oh, no worries."


    Lily shook her head dejectedly. "By the way, could you hold on for a minute? I''ve prepared a gift for your babies. I nned to give it to you when you''re back in the country. Since you''re already back now, I''ll give it to you right away."


    She went into the bedroom, took out a red brocade box, and muttered, "Your family doesn''tck money, so I think this is an appropriate gift for your babies. I hope that you would like it."


    There were two pieces of high-grade jade in the brocade box. One was the shape of a star and the other was the shape of a moon. The two pieces of jade were put together like aplete sky, with stars and


    moon...


    "Thank you, I like it very much."


    Yasmine''s gaze shifted to her friend''s abdomen. "Lily, are you pregnant?"


    Lily nodded, "Yes, I am."


    "That''s wonderful! Congrattions!" She was genuinely happy for Lily.


    "s, it''s pretty unlucky for me I would say. I found out I was pregnant on the day after udine died. It was great news, but because of her death, the rest of the family were immersed in sadness andpletely ignored me and the baby."


    "Don''t worry, he may be in a bad mood now, but when he gets over it, he will love you and your baby." "Okay."


    Lily walked her out of the door. The driver opened the car door for her. Before Yasmine sat in, she grabbed Lily''s hand and said, "I''m sorry that my rtionship with you is soplicated now. It must be difficult for you to be sandwiched between me and Scott."


    "Don''t worry about it and don''t me yourself. It will not affect our friendship no matter if udine hadmitted suicide or if she was murdered. You are just as precious to me as Scott is to me. You mean a lot to me..."


    Yasmine was touched. She hugged her friend, "Lily, thank you very much. I am really happy that I could have Sebastian''s love and your friendship in this lifetime. Both of you are also very important to me. We will be best friends for life!"


    "Best friends for life."


    Lily patted her on the shoulder and watched her get into the car as the car left.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    On the fourth day, Yasmine finally met Sebastian''s defense attorney, Attorney Quelch. Sebastian did not go to work that day, so Attorney Quelch came to the Mansion House and took out some information from his briefcase. He huffed, "Look, these are all the details of udine''s phone calls and text messages on the 7th ofst month. One of the text messages she sent to her son was, ''Scott, I love you. I''m sorry, please take care of yourself in the future.'' It''s obvious that she was saying goodbye, but Kurtson ignored it and handed the case over to the court. As a father, shouldn''t he ask his son about the text message?"


    "A text message is not enough to prove that udine wanted tomit suicide. We still need more conclusive evidence."


    "We could only get that from Scott."


    "We''ve already looked for him. That guy is very stubborn. It''s not easy to get any information from him."


    Yasmine, who was sitting by the side, interrupted, "I think there is one more person who can."


    "Who?"


    Attorney Quelch asked curiously.


    "Vincent George."


    "Him? Is there any special rtionship between him and Scott?"


    "No. It''s just that Scott respects him very much, and Old Mr. George is good in psychology. I think that if you could arrange Old Mr. George to talk to him, Scott may be willing to reveal the truth." "Do you want to have a try on it?"


    Sebastian asked Attorney Quelch, and he also agreed with Yasmine''s suggestion.


    "We will have to try everything we can. I think you have two days before the authorities summon you over for investigation. We have to hurry."


    That night, Yasmine followed Sebastian to Vincent''s residence. It had been a long time since shest saw him. Old Mr. George''s health didn''t seem to have improved. He was coughing throughout the entire conversation.


    After Sebastian stated the purpose of their visit, Old Mr. George agreed readily, "Well, I''ll invite him over tomorrow and see what I could get out of him."


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you so much."


    "You''re wee. That''s what I should do."


    After chatting for a long time, the two of them got up and left the George Mansion. True to Attorney Quelch''s words, two dayster, Sebastian received a notice to assist in the investigation.


    Old Mr. George had already had a good chat with Scott, but the result was still pending. However, what worried her was that at this critical moment, there was negative news on the Inte that was very unfavorable to Sebastian.


    The news was provided by an


    anonymous person. It was about the


    events that had happened on the roof of the Pegasus Corporation two months ago. Sebastian almost.


    pushed udine off the solne


    Although he didn''t really push udine down at that time, it


    seemed to portray that Sebastian


    seemed to have the intention to kill


    udine.


    This piece of news was enough to prove that Sebastian wanted to murder udine two months ago.


    The Simons family were all worried about the bad news because it only added fuel to the fire.


    A monthter, the case became


    even moreplicated and


    confusing. Yasmine''s expected date


    §Ö


    of delivery was fast approaching. Sebastian did not want to stress her with whatever was going on with the investigation, so he proposed to send her to Vienna again to give birth there. However, Yasmine refused.


    If he wanted her to avoid udine''s evil intentions, she would have listened to him and went to Vienna. However, things were different now that udine was dead and Sebastian was involved in thewsuit,


    so she had to stay with him no matter what, even if she could not help him.


    On this day, while she was taking a nap at home, she suddenly received a call from Sebastian.


    "Hello, honey?"


    "Yasmine, I have good news for you. We finally have a result in udine''s case. The judge said that I am not guilty of murder."


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?" Yasmine got up from the bed excitedly.


    Sebastian seemed to be excited as well. "Yes, I have just received the news from thewyer, and you''re the first person whom I''ve told."


    "That''s really great. You shoulde home early tonight. We have to celebrate."


    "Alright!"


    As soon as Sebastian returned home that evening, he saw a big brazier at the doorstep. He asked in surprise, "What''s going on?"


    "Hurry up and walk over it. This way, we can burn away all the unlucky things."


    Madam Simons urged him happily. Sebastian walked over and said grumpily, "So superstitious."


    "Honey,e on, tell us, how did we manage to win this case?"

 Chapter 250

    "Scott has provided us with the evidence to prove my innocence."


    Although she had guessed this, Yasmine Taylor was still happy to hear it with her own ears. This proved that she was not wrong about Scott Jules


    "What evidence did Scott provide to get rid of the suspicion of you killing his mother?"


    "Before udine died, she did meet up with Scott. She transferred arge sum of money from her bank ount in Switzend to him. She also transferred her shares in a Francepany to him. At that time, Scott was puzzled with his mother''s behavior, but he didn''t expect that his mother would end her life. She also left a letter for him. Scott received it a month after the ident. He handed over this letter to the prosecutor..."


    "What letter? Did you read it?"


    "I didn''t see it. All I know was that it contains a list of things that she had regretted in her life. The first half of it was about her not being a good mother to him for the past 20 years. The second half of the letter contained lots of negative content, including the most important sentence - Farewell, my dear son, I will use my life to atone all the sins that I had owed you."


    Yasmine realized that such a letter could prove that udinemitted suicide and that she was not murdered. Perhaps it was because she was too happy, she jumped up excitedly, "Justice will always triumph over evil! I knew that the truth woulde out soon!"


    "My goodness dear, yes, justice will always triumph over evil. Please don''t jump..."


    Madam Simons rushed to her in a panic. She hasn''t even finished her words when Yasmine suddenly crouched down and put her hand on her stomach.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach hurts..."


    "Your stomach hurts? Why is her stomach hurting?" Sebastian Simons was panic-stricken.


    With her sharp eyes, Madam Simons realized that there were amniotic fluids flowing down her legs. She eximed, "Oh my God, her water just broke! We need to send her to the hospital immediately. Hurry up and drive the car over!"


    "Yasmine, hang in there. You have to hang in there..."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yasmine. We''re going to the hospital now!"


    The whole house was in chaos, and everyone was in a hurry. Sebastian kicked away the brazier which was blocking the door.


    Two hourster, Yasmine gave birth to two healthy and beautiful babies on the obstetrics and gynecology floor of the hospital. Their names were Smiley and Chuckles.


    Madam Simons couldn''t stop smiling. Sebastian was even more ecstatic. He shouted in the corridor of the hospital, "I''m a father now!" If the people passing by didn''t understand a family''s desire for a child, they would definitely think that he was a madman.


    When the anesthesia finally wore off, Yasmine woke up to find Sebastian lying on the side of her bed, staring at the two babies in the cot. His expression was extremely conflicted. "Honey..."


    She called him weakly.


    "Hey, are you alright?" Sebastian leaned over hurriedly.


    "I want to see our kids."


    Sebastian held their kids in his arms, "Look, our daughter looks like me, doesn''t she?"


    "How could you tell at such a young age?"


    Yasmine huffed, "What''s more, they are twins. If you say that our daughter looks like you, doesn''t that mean our son looks like you too? I carried them for 9 months and endured the suffering, and now you''re telling me that I didn''t get anything in return?"


    "Who says so? I am very grateful and I love you for giving me two perfect babies."


    "Action speaks louder than words. Love is not something that you could just say."


    "When you''re discharged from the hospital, I''ll carry you on my shoulder for the rest of my life."


    "Really?"


    "I am a man of my words!"


    "Alright then..." Yasmine was finally discharged from the hospital a weekter. As soon as the car drove into the gate of the Mansion House, she heard the crackling sound of firecrackers and fireworks. The family was full of joy. Not long after Sebastian''s case was settled, two angels were born. This was a double blessing.


    From that day on, there had been a steady stream of people visiting her and her newborns. She had never said so much thanks in her life that it gave her an ulcer.


    At night, she turned over her lips to Sebastian andined, "Honey, look at my mouth, I think there''s an ulcer."


    Sebastian went over to have a look, "Oh my, there is an ulcer."


    "What should I do?"


    "What else could you do? I could only use our family''s recipe to help you get rid of the ulcer."


    "Ah? Do you really have a family recipe to cure ulcers? Why do I not know about this..."


    "Of course there is. Close your eyes, it''ll be gone in a few seconds."


    She closed her eyes obediently and felt a warm breath on her face faintly. Then, a pair of warm and familiar lips touched hers. They were gentle and delicate, kissing away the ulcer.


    Her heart melted instantly. She responded to his kiss and the two of them kissed passionately. However, their children had bad timing and suddenly cried out loud.


    "They must be hungry." Yasmine pushed Sebastian away and quickly picked up Smiley, lifting her shirt to breastfeed her.


    After Smiley was done, she picked up Chuckles.


    Soon, five months flew past in a blink of an eye. Smiley and Chuckles had grown into two cute and chubby babies.


    Madam Simons was very fond of her two grandchildren. Once Yasmine stopped breastfeeding, she hired 3 nannies to take care of them.


    That way, Yasmine would be able to do whatever she wished.


    On this day, she suddenly received a phone call from Scott. He wanted to meet up with her.


    She''d be lying if she said that it was not awkward. After all, udine''s death was a knot in their hearts. However, Yasmine still went ahead and met up with Scott.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few months, and Scott looked much better,pared to when shest saw him. Thest time she saw him, he looked pale and haggard. "Why did you ask me out? Is everything alright?" she asked hesitantly.


    "Actually, I do have something to talk to you about. Do you still need to babysit your children on your own these days?"


    "No. What''s going on?" She was confused.


    "Could you please do me a favor?"


    "Sure. Just tell me." "Lily is now seven months pregnant. I want her to rest at home soon, but we are currentlycking teachers in the school, so..." "Oh, I see. Do you want me to go back to school and continue teaching?"


    "Yes."


    "Sure, no problem!"


    She agreed immediately. Both Lily and Scott were her close friends. Their problems were also her problem, so there was no reason for her to reject it. Scott nodded gratefully. "Thank you, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Don''t mention it."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Yasmine was debating internally and she finally uttered, "Thank you."


    "For what?"


    "Thank you for not letting me down. You stood up and helped to prove my husband''s innocence."


    Scott smiled bitterly. "You have to thank yourself. Do you think that I didn''t know that it was your idea to ask Old Mr. George to talk to me?" Yasmine was a little embarrassed and she asked with a mixture of embarrassment and curiosity. "What did he say to you?"


    "He said a lot, but what influenced


    me the most was he said that hatred could never be resolved by hatred and that only benevolence could relieve hatred. Covering up the truth would directly cause the ecology of the real society to decline. The escape of responsibility directly brings arge range of indifference in people."


    That day, Yasmine went home and told everything to Sebastian. Sebastian sighed, "Old Mr. George is indeed a spiritual teacher who could influence a generation. His words are always meaningful." "By the way, honey, I promised Scott that I will be teaching in his school from tomorrow onwards."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "What?"


    Sebastian jumped up immediately, "Why didn''t you discuss this with me?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a job. Lily is pregnant now, and Scott wants her to go on maternity leave. The school doesn''t have enough teachers."


    "Shouldn''t he inform the Education Department about the shortage of teachers? Why does he need my wife to rece the spot?"


    "I''m not recing her. I am a teacher at the school. It''s about time that I go back to work anyway."


    "But didn''t you resign a few years ago?"


    "No, I did not resign. I just took unpaid leave. I still have my job."


    "I don''t care. I will not let you go back to work!"


    "Why not?"


    "Smiley and Chuckles are still so young. How could you leave them so soon?"


    "There are nannies taking care of


    them around the clock, and I''m just


    standing on the side." "It''s still a no Ourpany is in talks to cooperate with ADP Corporation. Ourpany alsocks staff. You can be my secretary. That is also one of the jobs which you took unpaid leave


    for."


    Ah, Yasmine didn''t know how to react. This man''s possessive desire was always so strong.


    The next day, Yasmine ignored Sebastian''s orders and headed back


    to work. As expected, when she


    ????


    returned home in the evening, Sebastian''s face was dark as his irritation red. "Did you think was joking when I told you that you were not allowed to go back to work?"


    "I''ve already promised him. I couldn''t break my promise, could I?"


    "You''re acting all innocent now, aren''t you? I''d better teach you a lesson today, otherwise, they would not call me the head of the family!"


    Sebastian raised his hand, but before he couldy his hands on her, Yasmine was already protecting her head and she was crying hysterically, "Mom-help me, Sebastian''s about to hurt me!"


    Sebastian turned around furiously and walked out of the house. Yasmine stared at his back and sighed inwardly, "You always said that I was the one who likes to walk away when I''m angry. Look at what you''re doing now."


    A weekter, Yasmine became a little anxious. Why was she anxious? It was because Sebastian was neglecting her ever since that day she went against his wishes and headed back to school. Shey on the bed and made a phone call to Lily. Sheined to her about the distress of a woman with grievances in her marriage.


    When Yasmine was done ranting, Lily gave her a profound conclusion. "ording to what you said, Sebastian isn''t angry that you went against his orders. Rather, you are facing every married couple''s worst nightmare-the seven-year itch."


    "Are you serious? We haven''t been married for seven years."


    "It''s already happening ahead of time for you two." "What should I do then?"


    "The only way is to ignite the passion in your marriage, seduce him and make him fall in love with you all over again."


    "Well, I will see what I can do..."


    Seduce him and make him fall in love with her all over again...


    On the weekend, she went out and rented a pornography tape. She was going to take action that night.


    After dinner, she went upstairs early and took a quick shower. After that, she sprayed some perfume on her body and put on a sheer nightgown. She stood in a seductive posture as she waited for Sebastian to enter the room.

 Chapter 251

    Before she came upstairs, she had already told him that there was something important she needed to discuss with him. He should be making his way upstairs soon.


    Just as she had expected, she heard familiar footstepsing from outside the door after waiting for a while. Sebastian Simons pushed the bedroom door open and he was caught by surprise. He quickly closed the door and looked at her as though he had seen a monster. Suddenly, he said, "What are you doing? Are you on heat?"


    On heat... Yasmine Taylor was boiling with anger. How could he use such a vulgar word to describe her?


    She got up and turned on the TV. Soon, there were sexy and hot scenes being yed on the screen.


    "Honey, take a shower. I''ll be waiting for you right here..."


    She gave him a gentle push, but he turned around and started to walk towards the door. It wasn''t the bathroom door that he was headed towards to, instead, it was the bedroom door. "Hey, where are you going?"


    She grabbed him immediately, her eyes were full of confusion.


    "I need to get back to work. There are still a bunch of things that I need to attend to." Work... How could he still have the mood to work at this moment? Yasmine felt her frustration kicking in. She blushed, her face red as a tomato. "Don''t you feel anything when you saw what the girl was doing just now?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Why must I feel something? I don''t even know her!"


    "But... but she''s a woman... You can... just pretend that she''s me!"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this sentence, Sebastian was quite interested. He turned around and faced her. The corners of his lips twitched and he asked, "And how am I suppose to do that?"


    "Just think of... Uh..... that time... with me..."


    Yasmine was blushing furiously.


    "Do you know as many positions as she does?"


    ''Do you have as many expressions as her?"


    ''Is your voice as flirtatious as hers?"


    "Tell me, how am I supposed to pretend that she''s you?"


    Sebastian turned around and walked out. Yasmine''s eyes were shing with fury, her blood boiling with anger. Was this really the seven-year itch? She was surprised that he could still control himself. Their marriage was not about to fall apart, was it?


    She was not about to give up even though she had failed the first time. She was going to give it another shot when Sebastian was finally done with work for the day.


    As soon as Sebastian entered the bedroom, he saw Yasmine standing in front of their bathroom, wearing his shirt. Her whole body was wet. Her long ck hair was dripping with water and was smoothed back, revealing her forehead. The water from her hair fell drop by drop, jumping into his heart with waves of ripples.


    The shirt that she was wearing was thin and itpletely outlined her delicate curves. The curves that were made obvious by water were the most attractive, like a fruit that was covered with dew. It made people want to rush forward and take a bite.


    As his eyes shifted downwards, he could see her slender pale thighs. Her skin was delicate and well-proportioned. A few drops of water were sliding down along the outline of her legs, from the thighs to the calves, to the thin and round ankles.


    She was trying to seduce him with her body.


    He remained on the spot. She then decided to walk up to him, hook her hands around his neck, and kiss his nose bridge. Her lips trailed downwards and found his lips. She then intruded his mouth with her tongue. She kissed him passionately as she continued to tease him.


    Soon, Sebastian was aroused. He couldn''t bear it anymore. He had suppressed his urge to relieve himself for the past 3 hours. He initially thought of neglecting her for a while and let her reflect on having gone against his orders. However, who would have thought that he would break so easily when faced with her beauty. It made him realize that she had him wrapped around her fingers.


    The sound of breathing became faster between the two.


    Yasmine began to take off his clothes. She touched his rising chest with her hand and tears streamed down subconsciously. This man loved her, and that seven-year itch was total bulls**t. It was clear that this man loved her deeply.


    "Yasmine, how could I possibly go on when you''re crying?"


    Sebastian raised his head and felt both funny and helpless.


    "You may go on. Don''t worry about me."


    "You''re crying. If I continued, what''s the difference between me and a beast?"


    "There''s already no difference between you and a beast. It''s okay. Go on. No matter what you are, I still love you."


    She took off her clothes that were soaked with water, tiptoed, and kissed his earlobe.


    Sebastian''s breath quickened. The


    woman in front of him was lethal to him. His whole body was burning with desire and his blood was


    boiling. Every cell in his body was et


    screaming for her. This body, this face, this pair of eyebrows... Everything of this woman could


    easily reach the softest part of his heart. He pulled her as close to him as possible and lowered his head, biting the lips which he had missed dearly.


    Yasmine gave him the most enthusiastic response.


    The new year wasing. Compared with the previous years they had, this new year was full of extraordinary significance and


    surprisingly lively. Smiley and


    Chuckles were learning to talk whet


    servants had decorated the house


    with balloons and streamers. Madam Simons was smiling


    nonstop.


    Yasmine and Sebastian were ying cards with Tiffany Simons and her husband. Tiffany was pregnant and her husband, Fynn Jaymond, had totally spoiled her.


    After ying a few rounds, Tiffany flicked the cards away andined, "I don''t want to y anymore. I''ve lost all of my money. We are your guests, how could you take all of our money? You''re exploiting


    us."


    Yasmine huffed, "Hey, you just got married not too long ago and now you''re treating yourself as a guest?"


    Sebastian rolled his eyes, "Just ignore her. She has been ungrateful since she was a child. Let''s head upstairs."


    As they made their way upstairs, Yasmine asked Sebastian, "Why are we going upstairs?"


    "What do you think? What else could a man and a woman do together?"


    Yasmine started to blush, and she said shyly, "We are about to have the New Year''s Eve dinner. Let''s wait untilter tonight..." "Happy New Year."


    "1


    Sebastian suddenly took out an exquisite gift box from behind him. She raised her head in surprise, "You, you asked me toe upstairs with you because of this? You wanted to give me a present?"


    "Yes, what else do you think?" Sebastian smiled mischievously, "Oh, I know, Yasmine, you were going to seduce me again, weren''t you?"


    Yasmine opened the gift box. It was


    a limited-edition diamond ring with a beautiful name called "True Love Forever". There was also a card that came along with it. She opened the


    card slowly and saw Sebastianic


    0


    handwriting. "The one thing that I wish for in life is to have a never-ending rtionship with you. We will walk on the beach at sunset


    when we are old and crippled and I will gently stroke your face and say softly, "I''ve always been in love with you."


    Tears started to well up in her eyes. She hooked her arms around Sebastian''s neck, touched, "Honey, thank you, thank you for loving me. I''m d that I have found my true love."


    When Sebastian was about to lower his head and kiss her, someone knocked on the door. "Sebastian, Yasmine, it''s dinnertime."


    The two of them were startled and they smiled in unison. He took her hand and said, "Let''s go. Let''s have dinner first. We''ll continue at night."


    Fynn was setting up the camera when they got downstairs. Yasmine walked over and asked, "What are you doing? Are we going to take a family picture?"


    "Yeah, Mom said that we should take a new family photo since there are new additions to the family."


    "Alright everyone, get into ce, we''re going to take pictures-" Tiffany shouted.


    The whole family gathered together. Madam Simons sat in the center while holding Smiley and Chuckles in each arm. Tiffany and Fynn stood on the left while Yasmine and Sebastian stood on the right.


    As the camera shed, Sebastian wrapped his hand around Yasmine''s shoulder and pressed her close to his side.


    With a click, a heart-warming family photo was captured.


    What was love? Love was-


    The most beautiful thing was not because you''re here with me now, but that you''ll be there with me when we''re old and ugly.


    Thank you for giving me the chance to meet you in this life.


    Thank you for letting me love you continuously.


    --I hope that every pair of lovers in the world could be united forever."

 Chapter 252

    On a dark and windy night, a shadow sneaked into Yasmine''s bedroom quietly. The shadow was Sebastian Simons, who was finally back after going away on a business trip for 3 months. He tiptoed into the room quietly because he wanted to surprise his wife. Therefore, he rushed to the bed like a hungry wolf without turning on the lights in the room.


    Wa...


    An earth-shattering cry scared him out of his wits. He jumped up with a bounce and hurriedly turned on the bedsidemp. When he saw two little humans sleeping on the bed, he asked with horror and dissatisfaction, "Kids, what are you guys doing in your mother''s bed?"


    Smiley started to cry loudly after being jolted awake by her father and Chuckles started to cry along with her. Soon, both of them were crying so hard that Yasmine''s heart ached for them. She threw a pillow at Sebastian and said, "Did you leave your brains back in France? How could you possibly think of scaring someone in the middle of the night? Look at what you''ve done, you''ve scared our children!"


    Sebastian was stunned by his wife''s scoldings. He exined innocently, "How would I know that our kids would be sleeping in our bed? By the way, why are they in our bed? I''ve only been on a business trip for three months. How could you let them upy my spot?" "Hey, who''s upying your spot? They are your kids. Do you not recognize them after being away for just 3 months? I really think that you left your brains back in France. Not only that, but you''ve also left your conscience back there, right?"


    "Hey hey, that''s enough. I did not leave my brains back there."


    Sebastian picked up the two children with a fake smile, "There, there, kids. Do you want to see the presents that I have gotten for the two of you?"


    He took out a pile of toys from his suitcase. The one thing kids loved the most was toys. One second they were crying their lungs out, and the next second they were screaming with joy.


    After appeasing his kids, he began to ask his wife. "What are our kids doing in our bed?"


    "Mom went on a trip to Japan,"


    "Okay. What about the nannies?"


    "The nannies requested for an off day."


    "Don''t we have three babysitters?"


    "All three of them applied for leave."


    "What do the three of them have to do then they had to apply for leave on the same day? Who approved them?"


    "I approved it. What''s wrong? Do you have a problem with that?"


    Sebastian held back his anger, "No. But... how could you approve all three of their requests at once? Since they are all on leave, who is taking care of the kids?" "I am." "Don''t you need to work?"


    "It''s summer vacation now."


    "Oh, it''s already summer? Wow, that''s fast. Oh, right, I''ve been abroad for three months."


    Sebastian answered himself and yawned, "Then where should I sleep?"


    "The guest room next door."


    "Are youing with me?" His eyes lit up.


    "Why don''t you ask the kids whether they are willing to?"


    Sebastian walked into the bathroom speechlessly.


    On this night, he tossed and turned in the guest room next door and couldn''t sleep. He had all these pent-up energies which he thought he would be able to release once he got home after three months. Who would have thought that he would be kicked out of his own room on his first night back? How long would he need to endure this?


    Early the next morning, he called his mother. "Mom, when are youing back?"


    "I haven''t decided yet."


    Madam Simons was beginning to live her life. She took Yasmine''s advice and went to do a facelift. She looked ten years younger, bringing her back to her younger days. Hence, she volunteered to organize a trip around the world with some of her friends.


    "Smiley and Chuckles have been asking for you. How could you be so unsure?" "I talked to Yasmine yesterday. What she said was totally different from what you said."


    "What did my wife say?"


    "Your wife told me to enjoy myself and not to worry about the kids. They are doing well. She told me toe home whenever I want. She also told me to bring back a new father for you."


    "You wouldn''t dare!!"


    Sebastian was furious that his face turned green. He hung up his phone and ran downstairs. "Yasmine Taylor,e over here right now."


    Yasmine was feeding the two children breakfast at the dining table. When she heard Sebastian stomping down the stairs, she asked grumpily, "What''s up?"


    "Did you ask my mother to find me a new father?"


    Yasmine was startled. "Wouldn''t that be a good thing? Why are you pissed off?"


    "Good my...." Sebastian quickly stopped himself. It was not good to curse in front of his kids. He then rephrased his words, "Good? I''m already over 30 years old and you asked my mother to bring back a stepfather? Do you think that I have not suffered enough injustice over the years?"


    "No, I think Mom is still young. She must be lonely without apanion."


    "She''s already 60 years old. Enlighten me then, how old must she be to be considered old?"


    "As long as you are breathing, you have the right to pursue and be loved no matter how old you are." "Oh, Yasmine, I have never known that you were so open-minded. So what you''re saying is that, if I died before you, you would definitely remarry?"


    "It''s possible."


    "You..."


    Anger thrummed through his veins. He made a gesture to hit her. Yasmine raised her head fearlessly and challenged, "Come on, I dare you to hit me in front of our kids."


    Sebastian rubbed his chest, "I can''t stay here any longer. I''d better be a priest."


    His 60-year-old mother wanted to look for a partner, and his 30-year-old wife was going to remarry if he died early. How could he live this life...


    For three consecutive nights, he slept in the guest room. The bed was actually big enough to fit four people, but his wife insisted on kicking him out of the room.


    He wondered whether his wife had a change of heart or were they going through the seven-year itch?


    He became worried the more he thought about it. He got up and went to the bedroom next door. The children were already asleep. This time, he didn''t pounce on them anymore. Instead, he poked his wife''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Yasmine, wake up, wake up."


    "What?" Yasmine rubbed her sleepy eyes.


    "Could you sleep in the guestroom with me?"


    "No." His heart suddenly felt cold. He immediately moved the kids who were sleeping on the right side of the bed to the left. He theny down on the bed, He couldn''t wait to stretch his hand out into his wife''s nightdress. Previously, his wife would react immediately to his touch. But today, he had caressed his wife for a long time but there was still no response. Instead, he heard steady breathinging from beside him. How could she even sleep peacefully under such a situation? Sebastian''s heart sank.


    They hadn''t seen each other for three months. In normal circumstances, given their age, it was normal for them to be intimate when their kids were asleep. How could she not have any reaction? He


    remembered that Yasmine had bought a tape and got wet in the shower to try and seduce him two


    years ago. She eventually


    seeded. Now that he thought


    about it, should he learn her trick...


    The next evening, he came back from the office and took out two movie tickets. "Dear, will you apany me to watch a movie tonight?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yasmine widened her eyes in disbelief. "Did I hear it correctly? I thought you hate watching movies?"


    "Who said so? I just don''t usually have the time to watch them, but I happened to have time tonight. Let''s go."


    "What about the kids?"


    "Isn''t there a nanny at home?"


    "The children are picky. They are not willing to get close to anyone."


    Sebastian was worried. He thought for a few seconds, "Why don''t we send them to Tiffany''s?"


    "Are you sure she''ll be alright with it? Tiffany has her own kid to look after and you want her to look after our kids tonight? Aren''t you afraid that she will be angry with you?"


    "No worries. I have my own way."


    Sebastian took out his phone and gave Fynn Jaymond a call. About 20 minutester, Fynn arrived at the Mansion Flouse. "Sebastian, what''s the matter? Why did you call me out in the middle of the night?"


    "You''re exaggerating, aren''t you? Are you sure it''s already midnight?" Fie patted him on the shoulder grumpily. "Flere''s the thing. I have a social engagementter on, but we don''t have anyone to take care of our kids. Could you help us take care of them tonight?"


    Fynn''s face was full of reluctance, "Sebastian, I don''t even bother to take care of my own child at home and yet you want me to take care of your kids. You''re too mean, aren''t you?"


    "What should I do then? Do you want me to bring my kids along?!"


    "Can''t you look for someone else?"


    "Who else could I look for? These two kids are closer to you than I am. Who else could I look for?"


    Sebastian raised his voice and Fynn said aggrievedly, "Fine, I will look after them for you. You don''t have to be so fierce, alright?"


    Sebastian managed to persuade Fynn and he left happily with his wife. When they arrived at the cinema, it was already crowded. Fortunately, he bought a VIP couple seat. It was expensive and he was sure he would be able to find some seats.


    Yasmine and Sebastian took thest of the couple seats.


    Then, the two of them finally understood why the couple seats were all upied and why the cinema was such a popr dating ce.


    The movie screen was ying a Korean romance film named "Helene". Yasmine and Sebastian didn''t know much about the movie. However, after watching for a while, they were dumbfounded...


    Finally, the sex scene was over but they could still hear the sounds of people moaning and kissing.


    Yasmine realized that these sounds were not justing from the movie, but instead, it wasing from their surroundings.


    Obviously, Sebastian had also noticed what was going on. He suddenly froze in his seat.


    Yasmine screamed in her heart. What kind of movie was this? Why was this movie on air? She realized that the moaning around her was getting louder. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She found that she was sweating all over even though the ufortable scene had passed for more than one minute.


    It was dark all around, so she


    couldn''t see the specific actions of


    those couples. But the kissing and


    §Ö


    the whispering were so clear. How could everyone be so open... No, she could not let her husband be exposed to this. Yasmine took Sebastian''s hand and was about to sneak out. However, his hand was


    so warm that she wanted to withdraw her hand subconsciously.


    However, Sebastian had already caught hold of her hand.


    As the warm temperature passed from his palm, Yasmine''s heart started to pound.


    Sebastian did not say anything, and his eyes were still glued on the screen in front of him.


    Yasmine also didn''t know what to say. Her body instinctively tightened, feeling that some kind of spark was on the verge of breaking out as long as one of them moved.


    "Dear, shall we go out?"

 Chapter 253

    He was about to lose control. He did not expect that his n would have gone so smoothly. He knew that she must also want it now. Before Yasmine could say anything, he already pulled her out of the cinema and pushed her into the car. They immediately drove to a five-star hotel.


    "Get off the car."


    Sebastian Simons urged her, but she refused to budge. "What are we doing at a hotel?"


    "Satisfying our desire, hurry up."


    He dragged her out of the car and ran straight into the hotel elevator. Yasmine Taylor asked in surprise, "Don''t you need to get a room?"


    "I have already got us a room."


    "Oh, so you have already pre- nned everything, huh?"


    Sebastian took out the room card and entered the room. As soon as the door closed, he kissed and nibbled her enthusiastically. Yasmine pushed him away, "Let me take a quick shower first." She was sweating in the cinema earlier.


    Sebastian wanted her so badly that he had almost lost his patience, but Yasmine insisted on taking a shower first. He smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll hop in the shower with you."


    When they eventually came out of the bathroom, his phone on the bed had been ringing loudly for God- knows how long. He immediately dialed Tiffany''s number back and put it on speaker mode. He heard Tiffany bellowing: "Sebastian, where the h*ll did you and Yasmine go? You guys have gone too far this time. Why did you ask Fynn to look after your children? Do you think that he is your nanny? You better get your ass over here in the next 30 minutes or else, I will bite off your head!"


    Yasmine put her clothes on in horror and said with fear, "Let''s go. She sounds pissed and when she''s pissed, she''s one scary woman to deal with."


    Sebastian hung up the phone andughed at her. "Look at you, why do you look so guilty? You look like you have something to hide."


    "We do have something to hide. Do you really think that this is some social engagement?"


    The two of them walked out of the hotel. On their way over to Tiffany''s, Sebastian asked Yasmine, "Why have you been giving me the cold shoulder recently?"


    "Who said so..."


    "Who said so? You didn''t even want to share a bed with me at night."


    "I need to look after the kids."


    "Last night I shifted the kids to the other side of the bed, but you still did not respond to me."


    Yasmine bit her lip and she said with a grievance, "Because I was angry."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Angry? Why were you angry?"


    "You went to France for 3 months. May I ask just how many times you called me during those 3 months?"


    Sebastian thought for a moment, "Ten times... no, nine times."


    "How many times?"


    "Eight."


    "Think again, how many times did you really call me?"


    "...Seven times."


    "I''m asking you onest time, how many times did you call home?"


    Sebastian lost his self-confidence. "Six times."


    "Well, now exin it to me, why did you only call home six times when you went away for three freaking months?" "Because... I was busy with work."


    "Is that so? You were busy with work, huh? Then, who''s Rosina?"


    Sebastian''s eyes widened in surprise. "How did you know about Rosina?"


    "Hmph, if you didn''t want anybody to know about it, then you shouldn''t have done it in the first ce!"


    "Honey, you''ve wronged me. There''s nothing going on between me and Rosina!"


    "Did I say that there was something going on between the two of you? Why do you look so guilty?"


    "I am not guilty. I am just afraid that you would misunderstand..."


    "Since there is nothing going between the two of you, what are you afraid that I will misunderstand? Do I look like I am such an unreasonable woman?"


    Honey, are you alright? Why are you being so aggressive?"


    "Aggressive? Just moments ago, you wereining that I''ve neglected you. I am just speaking the truth. How am I being aggressive?"


    "Well then, I should also tell you the truth. Rosina is just my business partner. We had dinner that night when you called, and I was too drunk. So, she kindly answered the phone for me." "Kindly answered the phone? So, I should thank her then?"


    "No, you don''t. You just need to calm down."


    Yasmine cocked her head, "You only called home six times in that three freaking months that you were away. My anger will not subside for a long time."


    "What can I do to make you happy then? Just tell me. As long as I can do it, I won''t say no!"


    "You don''t have to climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes. I will be going on a vacation with Lily starting tomorrow. While I am away, you''re going to have to look after our kids." Sebastian''s face fell. "How could I possibly take care of our kids alone? I can''t do it without you. I still have a lot of things to do at work."


    "You have Fynn, so you don''t have to worry. You went away for 3 months and thepany still managed to operate without you."


    "It''s the summer right now, where are you guys going for holiday? Besides, how is it possible for a man like me to take care of the kids alone..."


    Yasmine did not budge. "Then, how did Scott take care of his kid?"


    Sebastian gulped. "He only has one child, but we have twins. Mom''s not here, and the nannies are on leave. If you go on holiday, then how could I, a man, take care of the kids alone?"


    "I don''t care. You promised me that you would carry me on your shoulder and let me do whatever I want for the rest of your life. You said that you were going to obey me unconditionally no matter what I said." Sebastian began to act as though he had forgotten. "Ah, did I say that before? Why don''t I remember?"


    "I dare you to say it again."


    "Honey, I honestly don''t remember..."


    "Do you need me to repeat what you said, so that you would have a better impression of it?"


    "Well, tell me. Let''s see if I can remember what I said."


    "Two years ago, our kids were born


    on the sixth day of September. It was in autumn. You hugged Smiley


    and said, "Oh, dear, don''t you think that our daughter looks like me?


    told you that our children were ne


    twins. So if you said that our daughter looked like you, doesn''t that mean that our son would look like you as well? Then I said, how could I get nothing in return after carrying them for 9 months?"


    "You promised me at that time: Who said that you would get nothing in return? You said that you already love me to death and that you will carry me on your shoulder anddet me do whatever I want once Heave the hospital. You also said that you were a man of your words..."


    Yasmine finished reciting his words. "Tell me, do you remember saying those words?"


    Sebastian nodded, "Yes, I remember now. However, I was just trying to ease the situation and make you happy, so it doesn''t count. I think you''d better not travel with Lily. It''s been a long time since the four of us spent some quality time together..."


    "Sebastian, I''ll strangle you to death! How dare you say that you only said those words that day because you were trying to ease the situation and to make me happy! You liar!"


    Soon, it was already winter. Sebastian insisted on taking his wife to visit a photo exhibition. Yasmine initially did not want to go, but in the end, she reluctantly agreed to apany him to the exhibition.


    She was not interested in those photos, so she just took a nce at them. Pointing at the crowd in front of him, Sebastian said, "Let''s go there and have a look."


    He held Yasmine''s hand and stood


    in the crowd. At that moment, Yasmine''s eyes widened and she covered her mouth in surprise. She couldn''t believe that 50 meters away from where they were standing, was a picture of her and Sebastian Back when they visited Hokkaido. She had long thought the picture was lost because it was saved inside the phone which udine Tucker had thrown out of a building window a couple of years ago. Now, when she saw the picture, she had an impulse to cry...


    "What do you think? Are you surprised?"


    She nodded vigorously. "Yes! Where did you get this photo?"


    "Didn''t you realize that you had sent me a copy of this photo from your phone back then?"


    "No, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Don''t you know how important this photo is to me..."


    "I just wanted to give you a surprise. Don''t forget that today is our sixth-year anniversary."


    "I did remember, but I thought you forgot."


    "You silly, how could I forget? The sixth-year anniversary is a very special one. If we managed to get through the first six years, then I am confident that we will not be cursed by the seven-year itch." Yasmine broke into a smile through her tears. "I really couldn''t tell that you''re such a hopeless romantic, given your usual actions."


    "Will there be any mystery left in me if I let you see through everything?"


    Sebastian put his arm around her shoulder, "Where do you think we should hang this picture when we take it home?"


    "We should hang it in our bedroom. That way, we would be able to see it first thing in the morning."


    "Sounds perfect."


    The shiny diamond snow was the witness for the hardships that the couple had gone through together. The rtionship under the diamond snow was their lifelong belief.


    Yasmine was dreaming of the day when she would be able to point to the photo and tell her grandchildren, "Do you want to listen to a story? Let me tell you a story about redemption and faith, which is the best memory of my life..."


    For six years, they started off as young lovers and now they were at different stages of their lives.


    He was part of her memories and he will be a part of their future memories together.


    He was the most important part of her life.


    In our lives, there would always be one person who could make usugh our heads off, cry our hearts out and think the most deeply.


    They would teach you everything about love and give you the ability to love.


    The reason why he came to this world was to meet you.


    In the next life and in the life after that, I hope we can meet again. I hope at that time, you would still be able to make me feel whole andplete, and I hope that our love would still be evesting.

 Chapter 254

    After a day''s work, Fynn Jaymond returned home. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw a man sitting on the couch and he was talking happily with his wife. His handsome face immediately darkened.


    Ahem...


    He coughed on purpose, trying to attract their attention, but to no avail. He didn''t know whether they didn''t hear him or they had deliberately ignored him. No one turned around and they chatted happily topic after topic.


    "Tiffany-"


    He spoke in a deep voice. Tiffany Simons turned around and she ran to him mischievously, "Honey, you''re back. Come on, let me introduce you to each other. This is my husband Fynn, and this is my good friend Langston, whom I met in Paris a few years


    ¦«¦¡?


    ago.


    What kind of friend was he? What kind of name was Langston? Why did his name make him want to punch him?


    "Hello."


    "Hello."


    They shook hands and the shining earrings on Langston''s left ear caught his eyes. He furrowed his eyebrows. When did Tiffany be friends with such a ruffian?


    "Excuse us for a moment, I would like to talk to my wife privately."


    Fynn pulled Tiffany into their room. As soon as he closed the door, he reproached her unhappily, "Why did you bring that man back to our house? Look at the way he is dressed. It''s ugly."


    "Honey, you''re so outdated. It''s called fashion, not ugly. You just don''t know how to appreciate it."


    "Oh, I don''t know how to appreciate it? Why don''t you go to the streets and ask some random stranger whether he looks like a gangster?"


    "Don''t call him a gangster. Even if he''s a gangster, so what? Our country values social equality. We should treat ourpatriots equally. Wasn''t your father also a gangster? Has anyone ever looked down on him?"


    Fynn rubbed his chest, "Well fine, I will drop this topic. When are you going to kick him out of the house?"


    "What do you mean? He purposely flew back to visit me. I intend to let him stay for a few more days!"


    "That won''t do!"


    Fynn put his hands on his waist, "I''m not going to stay if he stays! It''s up to you!"


    Tiffany curled her lips, "I am loyal to my friends. If you want to leave, please feel free to leave. I am not going to kick my friend out of the house."


    "You..."


    Fynn was wordless with rage. Tiffany went out of the bedroom. Soon, the sound of them chatting happily came from outside the bedroom, which made a fresh swell of rage rise in the man who had been ignored in the bedroom.


    When they were having dinner in the evening, Tiffany kept on scooping food for Langston, urging him gently, "Langston, you''ve got to eat more. You won''t be able to find this kind of local food when you go back."


    Langston giggled, "Thank you, my dear..."


    Irritation pricked at Fynn. If it weren''t for the fact that he had a good reputation to keep, the table would have been overturned by him. Those two were already flirting in front of him, he couldn''t imagine what they were like when he was away.


    "Honey, why are you not eating? Why are you staring at us? Is there something on our faces?"


    Tiffany wiped her face and raised Langston''s chin. "Langston, let me see your face. Hey, there''s nothing."


    He had a miserable time during dinner. After dinner, he left the house. Soon, he brought their daughter back from his father''s house. He hoped that Tiffany would shift her attention to their daughter. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, Langston rushed towards him and took Boo Boo from his arms. "Wow, Boo Boo, look at you! You''ve grown so much since Ist saw you. Come here, let me kiss you. Oh my, you smell so good!"


    Fynn was a little stunned. He wanted to reach over and grab his daughter back, but when he saw his wife ring at him, he withdrew his hand unwillingly.


    "Tiffany, why doesn''t this child look like you at all?" "Who says so? If she doesn''t look like me, then who does she look like? You?"


    "Hey, let me look at her again. Hmm, she really looks a little like me. Look at this nose and this lip, they are as beautiful as mine. And her eyes, how attractive!"]


    Fynn really couldn''t bear it anymore. How dare Langston said that his daughter did not look like him. He would be a coward if he continued enduring it.


    He said in an unfriendly tone, "Mr. Langston, how could my daughter look like you? Your words are making me feel a little ufortable, do you know that?"


    Langston smiled and waved it off. "Go ahead and ask your wife. When we were together, she often said that she hoped her child would look like me in the future. I just wanted to make her happy." Tiffany reached over and took her daughter into her arms, "Langston, shall we bring Boo Boo out for a stroll?"


    "Sure."


    The two of them walked out of the living room side by side. Fynn remained rooted in the same ce and anger thrummed through his veins. He was the man of the house and the father of the child. Why did he feel like an outsider in his own house?


    He sat down on the couch and took out his phone to call Sebastian. When the call was connected, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Sebastian, can you do something about Tiffany?"


    "What happened to Tiffany?" "I don''t know where the heck she found this friend who openly flirts with her in front of my face. And now she is taking a walk with the man with our daughter in his arms. The man even said that my daughter looks like him. Don''t you think that it''s a little ridiculous?"


    Sebastian pulled the phone slightly away from his ear and said calmly, "I understand how you feel, Fynn. But this is your family''s affairs, so I''d better mind my own business. I''m sure you can handle it on your own. Goodbye."


    "Hello? Hello? Don''t hang up! Hello?"


    With a bang, Fynn threw his phone on the coffee table. What kind of family were they? They are so ungrateful!


    It was not until ten o''clock at night that Tiffany and Langston made their way home with Boo Boo. After passing her daughter off to the nanny to put her to bed, she went into Langston''s room and chatted for another two hours before finally calling it a night. She then returned to her room.


    When she entered the door, she felt a strong murderous feeling. Fynn was sitting on the bed as his eyes shed with anger, "Please exin to me, what''s the rtionship between you and Langston?" "Didn''t I tell you before that we are just friends?"


    "What kind of friend was he that made you ignore your husband for the entire night? He also said that you two were together before, is it true?"


    "Yes, we lived together in Paris for more than half a year."


    "You guys lived together?" Fynn''s fury sprang to life, and he almost fainted out of anger...


    "Oh, honey, you misunderstood me. We were just living in the same house, we weren''t sleeping together."


    Fynn jumped out of the bed and Tiffany pulled him. "Where do you think you''re going?"


    "I''m going to kick him out of the house. Now!"


    "I dare you!"


    Tiffany blocked the door and said madly, "I can''t allow you to treat my friend like this."


    "Get out of my way if you don''t want to piss me off."


    "If you want me to get out of the way, then you would have to go over my dead body."


    "Tiffany!"


    "Fynn!"


    Was this a shouting match? Come on, let''s see who was afraid of whom.


    Fynn pulled his hair in annoyance and plunged into the quilt. "I''ll move out tomorrow. There''s no way I can continue to live in this house if he is here."


    The next morning, before Tiffany got up, she heard a quarrel outside the door.


    "I''m asking you to leave, do you hear me?"


    "Why should I leave?"


    "This is my home."


    "It''s also Tiffany''s home."


    "Tiffany is my wife." "Tiffany is my friend."


    "And which one is more important? Husband or friend? You can''t tell, can you?"


    "You ought to ask Tiffany toe out, then you''ll know."


    Tiffany rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked out of the room. "What are you two arguing about so early in the morning?"


    As soon as Langston saw her, it was as if he had seen his savior. "Tiffany, how could you marry such a man? He''s too fierce. You should leave this man. I''ll find you a man who''s not fierce." "What did you say?"


    Fynn raised his fist and he was about to punch Langston.


    "Don''t you dare."


    Tiffany warned Fynn and she stood in between him and Langston.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to treat my friend rudely? Why didn''t you listen to me?"


    "Tiffany, I''m not joking with you now. I''m asking you onest time, are you going to kick him out of the house?"


    "No."


    "Fine. If he''s not leaving, then I am!"


    Fynn mmed the door and left furiously. Not only did Tiffany not chase after him, but she turned tofort Langston. "It''s okay, Langston, it''s okay."


    From that day onwards, Fynn had be a homeless man, staying in his office 24 hours a day. After three days, he could not take it anymore. It was not mainly because he missed his wife, but because he was worried that his wife would have an affair when he was not around....


    He trusted Tiffany very much. After being married for more than two years, she had never been in contact with any other men apart from him. However, he could not ept that he had a love rival when after getting used to such loyalty. How could he not be worried and overthink?


    Tiffany had always been an innocent person. She might be tempted by such a brilliant trick.


    After debating with himself for a painful time, he finally decided to go home. Although he was ashamed of his actions, it was better than having someone else steal away his wife.


    When he arrived at his vi, he saw a


    sneaky figure leaning against the


    saw


    corner of the wall and talking on the phone. He hid behind a tree and that the person was Langston. After hanging up the phone, he walked to


    the back of the vi. Fynn was puzzled at the moment, so he decided to follow him.


    Not long after, he suddenly heard Langston greeting someone affectionately and rushing to another figure. The two hugged each other tightly and stared into each other eyes deeply. The two figures kissed passionately under the faint moonlight, being lost in the moment.


    He didn''t even have time to think about it. He quickly rushed to the two figures, pulled them apart, and punched Langston. Then, he threw a few more punches at him. By the time he hit the fifth punch, someone suddenly shouted behind him, "Stop it!"


    Fynn froze. He was sure that he had heard it correctly. It was not his wife''s voice, instead, it was a man''s voice.


    He stood up in a daze. The man had already walked up to him. With the help of the moonlight, he took a closer look. Yes, it was a man, one hundred percent, a man.


    A man... and a man... All of a sudden, Fynn was stunned.


    "Ouch... Ouch..."


    In the living room, Tiffany red at her husband fiercely as she applied medicine on Langston''s wounds. He had just beaten someone without figuring out the truth! She was going to teach him a lessonter!


    Up until now, Fynn was still confused. He looked at Langston and then at the man sitting next to him. Suddenly, something dawned on him. Langston... was he...


    "I''m sorry, Langston. I''m sorry that he hurt you."


    Tiffany coaxed Langston as she would towards a child, which made Fynn feel really ufortable.


    "It''s okay. Darling, it''s not your fault."


    Langston narrowed his eyes at Fynn. Fynn thought, if it weren''t for him calling his wife so affectionately, he wouldn''t have lost control and beaten him to a pulp! "Walter, you should take Langston upstairs to rest. I''m so sorry about what had happened today. I''ll ask my husband to apologize to you tomorrow,."


    Walter shrugged his shoulders, showing that he didn''t care. He took Langston''s hand and led him into the guest room.


    Fynn was surprised. It seemed that he was right. Langston did indeed have a boyfriend.


    "Come with me."


    Tiffany ordered with a dark face, and Fynn followed her into the bedroom.


    "Tell me, why did you punch my friend?


    "I thought he and you..."


    "Have you lost your mind? What do you think was going on between me and him? Do you think that I was that kind of person?"


    Tiffany pped him on the head, which stunned Fynn.


    "Are those two a couple?"


    "Do you still need to ask?"


    Fynn pretended to vomit. "How is that possible? How could you be friends with a gay?"


    Tiffany didn''t say anything, but the expression on her face suddenly became serious.


    After a long while, she said, "Fynn, I


    hope you don''t look down on Langston. Although they are not epted in our culture, I fully support them. Do you know why?


    Because the girl in front of you, the girl whom you had hurt years ago may no longer be in this world if she didn''t meet them. They are my lifesavers. They took care of me like a sister in France for more than a


    year. I am grateful to them. I have witnessed how pure their love is for each other. We are good friends who are very affectionate with each other because we know each other well."


    Tears started to well up in Tiffany''s eyes. Fynn was shocked and he immediately leaned over to hug Tiffany. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you guys went all the way back. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought that you would believe me."


    "Silly, of course, I believe you, but I love you more. The more I love you, the more I don''t want to see you with other men. I don''t know about your backstory. How do you expect me to stay calm when I saw you being so close to Langston? You dummy, do not ever hide anything from me next time..."


    Tiffany sniffed, "I didn''t want to hide it from you, but Langston told me not to tell you. After all, there are not many people in the world who could ept LGBTs. He doesn''t want to be judged by others wherever


    he goes." "What''s going on with them? What are they doing at the back of our vi..."


    "They had an argument. Walter knew that Langston was staying over at my ce, so he immediately rushed over here. Walter did not want to disturb us, so he asked Langston toe out to meet him.


    Unfortunately, you ran into them."


    Fynn understood, and his bad mood,


    which he had suppressed for a few days, was suddenly enlightened. He jumped and took Tiffany to the bed.


    "Honey, I missed you so much these days..." The two smiled gently and


    looked at each other. In the night scene as calm as water, at the moment


    when the breeze blew through the window and hit the


    leaves, the dark clouds that covered the moon quietly left. After understanding the true meaning of love and tolerance, after they understood everything, they knew that it was just the beginning of theirThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    marriage.

 Chapter 255

    The day after Lily Adams and her husband celebrated their son''s first birthday, Scott Jules was having a bowl of soup during breakfast when Lily suddenly said, "Honey, I''m pregnant." Pfft...


    Scott choked on his soup. He looked up in shock and stammered, "Are you... are you serious?"


    Lily red at him angrily, "What part of me look like I am joking?"


    "But I thought that I had always used a condom. How was it possible for you to get pregnant?"


    "Condoms are not 100% safe. Besides, there was one time where you did not wear it."


    "When?"


    "Last week, you were drunk that night. When you came home, you took off my clothes and we did it."


    "I was drunk?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should be sober at that time. If I wasn''t wearing a condom, then you should have taken the birth control pills. Don''t tell me you did not take the pills!" "Nope."


    "Why not?"


    Lily shrugged, thinking it was no big deal. "I forgot." Scott pinched his eyebrows and said earnestly, "How could you forget? Look at what happened now." "What happened? I''m just pregnant, that''s all. I mean, if you don''t want this baby then fine, you don''t have to make a big deal out of this. I can abort it." "What do you mean by abortion? We can''t get rid of the baby just because you identally got pregnant."


    "That''s the way it is."


    Scott red at her and sighed. "Forget it. We are going to keep the baby."


    "No, we''re not."


    "Why not?"


    "You don''t look like you want the baby. You don''t look happy, so I will not keep it."


    Lily started to lose her temper. Scott put his arm around her shoulders and said grumpily, "You silly girl, why would I not want our baby? I just feel bad for you." "Feel bad about what? Don''t try to fool me."


    "I''m not fooling you. I mean it."


    Scott''s expression suddenly became serious. "I always felt sorry for you. Other women have their mother-inw to take care of their baby for them, but you don''t. You have been taking care of our son since the day he was born and it must be hard on you. If we have another baby, you''ll be even more tired. As a man, I feel bad for you, do you understand?" Lily was startled and she pursed her lips into a smile. "You''re the stupid one. Who says that I need a mother-inw to love me? As long as you treat me nicely, I don''t care whether I have one. I don''t envy others for having a mother-inw. What''s wrong with raising our child alone? Although it''s hard, it makes me happy. My mother gave birth to three children, and all three of us were raised by her alone. So, my dear husband, it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to give you as many children as you want."


    "Well then, let''s have this baby."


    Scott was moved and he hugged her closely. He kissed her cheek gently, "I hope this one will be a girl."


    When Lily was four months along, Yasmine Taylor apanied her to do an ultrasound. The result was gratifying. It really was a girl. When Scott came home that evening, she immediately told him the good news. Scott couldn''t have been happier. He immediately sat down in front of theputer, "I''m going to do some research on baby girl names."


    "Honey, don''t make it too deep and meaningful. Actually, I like the name that Sebastian gave his kids, it''s cute and easy to remember."


    "What are his kids'' names again?"


    "Smiley and Chuckles."


    "Huh, who would take those names seriously? I''m not surprised, it''s really his style."


    "Who says it''s not serious? A child''s name should be cute. Unlike Cameron''s name, It doesn''t sound cute at all. It sounds like an adult''s name."


    "Then why don''t you name our daughter?" Lily shook her head. "Nah, I''m not good at giving names."


    Scott smiled dotingly, "Alright then. I promise you that I will give our daughter a cute name."


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see."


    "You should head over to the living room to watch TV first. I''ll find youter when I think of a name."


    "Alright."


    After watching an episode of a series, Lily began to feel sleepy. It was true that pregnant women would get tired easily. She was about to take a nap on the couch when someone ced a cup of warm milk in front of her.


    It was from Scott. "Did you forget to drink your milk again?"


    She stuck out her tongue naughtily, "Thank you, honey."


    "So, did you manage to find any good names?"


    She asked curiously while drinking her warm milk. "Yes."


    "What is it?"


    "Be."


    "Bell?" Lily frowned, "What kind of name is that? It doesn''t sound cute at all. What about Ball? That sounds cute, doesn''t it?"


    "Not Ball, it''s Be."


    "I don''t care whether it''s Ball or Belle, I don''t like it. Did you even put your heart into it? You''re a headmaster. What kind of headmaster are you? You''d better resign and give up the position." Scott took a deep blow. "This name is so artistic, yet you don''t like it at all?"


    "I don''t like it. I really don''t like it."


    "Well, I knew you might not like it, so I came up with another one."


    "What is it?"


    Lily''s interest was sparked again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Arabe."


    "Arabe?"


    "Yes, it means beautiful and grace. Its actually a Scottish name whose meaninges from the Latin word ''orabilis'', which means ''prayerful''.


    A bright light shone in Lily''s eyes. "Hey, I like it. Arabe, beautiful and graceful. Well done, you''ve improved. I''ll give you back your position as the principal for a few more years." Scott was rendered speechless, but there was a soft smile on his face.


    Soon, Lily was nine months pregnant. Because this was their second baby, Scott checked her into the hospital a week in advance. Thest time they had a baby, they were still flirting at home. All of a sudden, Lily had a stomachache but she thought it was not a big deal.


    However the painsted until the et


    middle of the night. She was in so muck pain, and their car happened to break down. Finally, they called Scott''s father, who was on duty. He drove the police car to send Lily to the hospital. The scene was a mess. Lily gave birth to their son via natural birth, however, the doctor suggested a cesarean section this time. She had been feeling well during the entire pregnancy. She ate and slept well. They had hired a nanny to take care of their son so that she would not have to worry about him. By the time she was about to give birth, she weighed nearly 90kg. The ultrasound showed that the baby weighed 4kg. In order to avoidplications, they agreed to have the baby via


    cesarean section.


    Before entering the delivery room, Lily took her husband''s hand with snot and tears on her face, "Dear, are we really doing this? Are you really going to let the doctor cut my stomach open?"


    Scott rubbed his chest, "I wish that there''s another alternative, but our daughter needs toe out."


    "But it''s going to leave a scar and people will know that I''ve given birth once they see the scar on my stomach..."


    "Do you really think that other people would have to look at your stomach to know that you''ve given birth before?"


    Scott looked at the freckles on her face.


    "Honey, what do you mean? Why don''t I understand what you''re saying..."


    The nurse pushed the gurney into the delivery room, while she still held on to Scott and looked at him in confusion.


    "Alright, I''ll exin it to youter once you''re done. You can do it, honey!"


    An hour and a halfter, Lily sessfully gave birth to a baby girl who weighing 4.14kg. She was very healthy and beautiful. The name Arabe suited her perfectly.


    Three hourster, Lily came out of the delivery room and she was moved into a hospital ward. Scott held his daughter in his arms and was totally obsessed with her. He couldn''t bear to give her up and even ignored Lily. Lily sat aside and gnashed her teeth with envy.


    "Is this Ms. Lily Adams'' ward?"


    A delivery man stood at the door as he looked at the invoice and asked.


    Lily blinked. "Yes, it is. What''s the matter?"


    The delivery man immediately handed her a bunch of red roses. "Someone sent you these flowers. Could you please sign here?"


    "Who, who is it?"


    Lily was ttered. Even her husband never sent her flowers. Who could have sent her these beautiful flowers?


    "I''m not sure about this either. Ites with a card. You can open it up."


    After the delivery man left the room, Lily picked up the card and opened it. Her little face bloomed into a smile, which was even more beautiful than the roses. The card stated, "Honey, thank you for giving me a beautiful daughter. I love you, forever and always."


    She buried her face in the flowers. It smelled very nice and fresh. She loved it so much.


    "Husband, since when did you be so romantic? I''m embarrassed now." "Honey, I wanted you to feel embarrassed. I don''t want you to think that I neglected you because of our daughter. I love you both equally." When Arabe turned a month old, Scott passed the kids off to the nanny so that he could take Lily out.


    Lily had been cooped up inside the house for the past month. Now that she could finally step out of the house, she was like a bird that was released from its cage. Her joy was visible to anyone. She held Scott''s arm and asked, "Honey, where are you taking me?"


    "We''re going to eat."


    "Why do we have to go out for a meal?"


    "Of course to celebrate one very important day."


    She tilted her head and thought about it. An important day? What was so important about today? It wasn''t her birthday nor was it his. It wasn''t their wedding anniversary either. So what day was it? Seeing her confused face, Scott said with a smile, "Stop guessing. Today is the day you''re finally free."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s been one month since you gave birth to Arabe. Don''t you want to celebrate it?"


    She giggled and pinched him. "You''re annoying. You should have just told me. I thought that I have forgotten an important day."


    After dinner, they decided to watch a movie. After that, they took a long walk along the park. When Lily was tired, Scott piggybacked her. They looked like a couple who was madly in love with each other.


    Lily put her head on his back and looked at the bright moon hanging in


    the sky. She felt that her life was exactly what she wanted. She was very happy. She had decided to take a chance on this marriage. At that time, she didn''t know what would happen. However, looking at the result now, it was very gratifying. She knew she had made the right choice.


    "Honey, how long are you going to carry me?"


    "For the rest of my life."


    "Won''t you be tired?"


    Scott chuckled. "No."


    "Won''t you get fed up with me?"


    "No."


    "Won''t you regret it?"


    "No."


    "Then, I won''t either."


    "What?"


    "I won''t be tired, fed up, or regret anything that had happened."


    "You''re the best. Come on, give me a kiss."


    "Hm, then you should give me a kiss too."


    They didn''t go home until midnight.


    By the time they got home, the kids were already fast asleep. Lily decided to take a warm bath. She


    eel


    had been working out ever since she gave birth and her body was nearly


    back to how it was before she got pregnant. When she came out of the


    bathroom, Scott stared at her and couldn''t keep his eyes off of her. His eyes slowly lit up with unconcealed lust.


    "Honey, what are you looking at? I''m blushing."


    Scott slowly moved towards her and breathed warmly on her face. "What do you think I''m looking at? I''m looking at you. Honey, you look so beautiful right now."


    "Are you saying that I looked ugly before?"


    "No, you looked beautiful then as well. However, I felt that I have never really taken a good look at you before. You have never looked as beautiful as you are right now."


    She huffed. "Enough with all the sweet-talking. I''m not like those little girls who are itching to get into bed with you."


    "If you were a little girl, I wouldn''t dare to touch you. Thankfully, you are my wife."


    Scott grabbed her waist and picked her up. She screamed and immediately covered her mouth. She patted him on the shoulder with a smile, "Put me down. The nannies are in the house. I don''t want them to


    hear us going at it."


    "How could they hear us when their room is so far away? Unless you can''t control your screams?"


    "What screams? Put me down. You''re a lecherous man."


    "I am not going to put you down. You already called me a lecherous man. I have to live up to it."


    Outside the window, even the bright moon was hiding behind the clouds shyly. The room was full of ambiguous and beautiful colors. Their bodies and feelings were warmed up at the same time. The two of them leaned on each other''s shoulders, holding on each other''s hands. The man said, "My beloved wife, could you sing a song for me?"


    Lily nodded and began to sing slowly, "I know your eyes in the morning sun. I feel you touch me in the pouring rain. And the moment that you wander far from me, I want to feel you in my arms again. And youe to me on a summer breeze, keep me warm in your love, then you softly leave, and it''s me you need to show...."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!